Radiant Heart MUSH - User contributions [en]

2480/Reunions of the Mahou Kind

2025-04-18T23:15:25Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/04/18 |Location=Plot Room 1 |Synopsis=Chiyo and Phantom have an unhappy reunion. She has her work cut out for her if she wants Philip back. |C..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/04/18
|Location=Plot Room 1
|Synopsis=Chiyo and Phantom have an unhappy reunion. She has her work cut out for her if she wants Philip back.
|Cast of Characters=241,57
|Tinyplot=The Precure Hunter Attacks!? The Dreaded Precure Graveyard!
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' There was a new gatcha game that was coming out today. One based on collecting trains that had taken on the form of girls and the objective was to transport materials across the world while avoiding things that would delay the train girls! '''Rail Hearts: Iron Maiden Express''' had gotten good press and buzz, and a pop-up shop was dropping the first collectible figures in the series! As fans gather outside to wait for the shop to open, a figure lurks. Dressed in his long white coat, the redheaded Phantom settles his hand on his Eternal Gauge. There should be enough here. Stepping out of the shadows just as the shop opened, he calls out. "Let the future in the mirror turn terrible!" Immediately a dark barrier goes up, covering the immediate area in a dark grey pallor, and as the ground morphs, large amethyst crystals jut from the ground as he creates a temporary piece of his graveyard. The people within are trapped in mirrors, and as Phantom steps forth, he summons a squad of Kindabads. Standing at human height, they wear white scarves and sunglasses with matching gloves and boots over their black body suits. "Quickly collect the energy from these patrons, and we will be on our way." Phantom orders. 

:'''{{#var:57|Ginga Hanma (57)}} has posed:''' It was only the other day that Chiyo had mentioned she was keeping an eye out for a certain Knight. She had been for awhile, really, but Phantom and the Mirage Empire (or whatever it was called) had been keeping quiet for a bit. Given the retaking o fPhantom as their general she was rather concerned that this would lead to something happening soon. Like this. It's only a short bit after the Kindabads start to cause trouble with the emergence of the graveyard that a figure in white, pink and gold arrives. Ginga Hanma, along with a miniature Reshbal by her side kept floating aloft in a spherical bubble that follows her around. Their motions mimic one another as she dives in to attack swinging a glowing war hammer toward the first of several Kindabads. "The future isn't going to be terrible today!" She blurts out knowing very well how they were summoned by now. 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' As Ginga Hanma crashes the party and breaks through the barrier, she slams into the first group of Kindabads. They're thrown around like concussed ragdolls, flopping around as they fly through the air and crash to the ground. Once the smoke and debris clear from the first attack, there is an uncomfortable silence, before Phantom draws his blade. "I am busy, interloper. You should take your leave while you are still able to." Not that he is going to give her a chance. There's a wave of his blade, and a few of the Kindabads that weren't affected in the first attack turn their attention to the mecha-based mahou. They start to run towards her, looking to swarm her with punches and kicks, and to keep her from swinging around that really big warhammer she has. "The Phantom Empire will have all the energy here. And there is little you can do about it." 

:'''{{#var:57|Ginga Hanma (57)}} has posed:''' Ginga Hanma twirls the hammer around in her hands causing it to spin around her like a shield. It worked to deflect a good number of the Kindabads that were encroaching on her personal space, but after a moment she's forced to swing it out and around as she swivels on the ball of her feet. Annoyed she glares at Phantom. "Would you please try to remember! Phantom! *Philip*! What's your favorite candy?" Even when he was Phantom before he had his powers stripped away he had enjoyed candy. That's part of what had drawn him to her shop so often after all and finally around to her in some way. Pleading she tries to suggest things that might help his memory while also fighting to keep the Kindabads at bay. Finally she just blurts, "I don't care about the Phantom Empire, or your Queen Mirage! I care about YOU!" 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' The Kindabads get knocked around by the twisting and twirling attack on them from Ginga Hammer. They're dispersed, sent flying about until it becomes clear that Phantom is going to have to do this himself. That's when she starts yelling at him about his favorite candy. For a moment, there's a pause. Blue eyes rise open. But just as quickly, they narrow. "I do not like candy." he says flatly. He launches forward at a furious speed. Closing the distance between him and Ginga Hammer, his blade collides with her hammer as he twists, aiming to force her to swing it upwards and open her to an attack to her midsection. She's yelling at him about the Empire. About his Queen. And that she cares for him. He scoffs. "I am an agent of my Queen's desires. I will remove love from this world and deolation and despair shall rule in it's place!" he calls out, twisting around to use his shield as a counter-balance as he moves in to thrust at her. 

:'''{{#var:57|Ginga Hanma (57)}} has posed:''' Once upon a time this may have been a devestating attack that Ginga Hanma--No, Chiyo--couldn't avoid. That was before becoming a Star Driver. Before the grueling morning 'lessons' with Sugata and Takuto. Even though she prefered to weild a hammer they had ensured she was learning to fight with a sword. the primary thing they taught her was that there was really no such thing as fighting dirty in a legitimate sword fight. The hammer is indeed swung upward, but when she spots the motion of him coming in toward her she allows the weight of the hammer to drop her backwards in favor of flipping. A booted foot swings up in a kick meant to either try to disarm him, or kick him back. Whichever worked, really. << Lies. >> Says an inhuman voice not from her but instead from the Cybody that floated nearby. It's single cyclopian eye aglow it stares unrelenting at Phantom. << You want to see your Queen smile. Her anger makes her think this will make her smile. It does not. You are all lying to yourselves. >> 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' Admittedly, noone ever called Phantom a chivalorous knight. He got where he was by being the most powerful. The kick is a surprise, and he barely has time to defend, as he brings his arms in front of him. The boot collides with the crossed arms and he's knocked back several feet in the air before he slams into the ground, sliding on his feet into a defensive stance. His arms uncross, thrown out as if disspelling the attack on him, as there's another voice that joins in the fray. His attention swivels towards the small cybody, his lips pulling into a sneer. "You know nothing about me." he snaps angrilly, hand tightening on the blade. "My Queen does not smile. It is because there is no love in this world for her. And this world deserves to share in that despair." He moves, as if he's about to go on the attack again to head after Ginga Hanma, but at the last moment, he turns the shield towards the floating Cybody. "ETERNAL GAUGE!" he roars. Red ribbons lash out from his bracer, racing towards Reshbal, and forcing Ginga Hanma to either attack him, or defend the Cybody. 

:'''{{#var:57|Ginga Hanma (57)}} has posed:''' << Still lying. You loved-- >> "APPROVOISER!" Whatever Reshbal was about to say was quickly cut off by Ginga Hanma's commanding call. Energy flickers immediately over the Cybody's form. A tempting thing for the ribbons to come for it would seem, except that the protective sphere of energy the avatar of the Cybody was in vanishes as Chiyo unhenshins. The plum haired girl is left standing there in her RHA uniform as she'd rushed from school. Alone. Weaponless. It doesn't stop her from glaring angrily toward Phantom while she strides toward him. "You stabbed me the last time we fought, before your power was taken away. Before they gave it back to you. So while I do care about you, I think you'll eventually understand." Understand what? Without care it seems she suddenly hauls back to swing a punch at him. 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' The ribbons grab the air and are snatched back into the bracer. For a moment, there's a look of confusion that crosses Phantom's face. Why did she unhenshin? Why did she become weaker? And why is she coming straight towards him? He was about to say something. Instead, she punches him. He does nothing to stop it. It connects square with his jaw, and his head rocks to the side. He takes several steps back, and when his hand comes up to his mouth, he wipes a stain of blood onto his jacket sleeve. "This is my power." he rumbles, looking around him, and he grunts. "I have taken enough from here." he decides. There's a wave of his hand, and he dismisses the Kindabads and releases the barrier he had over the area. As the mirrors start to fade and people return, Phantom gives Chiyo one last hard look. There's a vacant look in his eyes, as if something that should be there... isn't. "I will not be so lenient next time." And with that, he starts to cloak himself in darkness to depart. 
}}

Phantom's Return (Phantom)

2025-02-11T22:15:02Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2025/02/10 |Location=Phantom Empire - Mirage's Throne Room |Synopsis=CW: Torture, Emotional Manipulation Deep Mirror deprograms Phantom and..."

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2025/02/10
|Location=Phantom Empire - Mirage's Throne Room
|Synopsis=CW: Torture, Emotional Manipulation

Deep Mirror deprograms Phantom and returns him to the Phantom Empire - but something stubbornly attempts to remain.
|Cast of Characters=241
|Tinyplot=The Precure Hunter Attacks!? The Dreaded Precure Graveyard!
}}
''Fight Back!''

Those words echoed in Phantom's head. But they had gotten quieter and quieter during the battle. As Phantom took on the various heroes in the outside world... inside his head, Deep Mirror had taken root again. "Your mission isn't complete." came the voice. "It is time to return."

Even as he was defending himself from the Ginga Hamna's strike, Phantom felt... ''something''. "It lingers. I cannot silence it."

A scoffing noise came from the mirror within. "That is because you allow it to."

There was a pause, a flinch in his mind that caused him to miss a sure strike on Cure Sharpsong in the physical, "I don't---"

Coldness filled the air as red tendrils wrapped around Phantom's metaphysical form. "You do. Just like they do. You have let it fester, let it lower your resolve. And for ''what''? A fleeting sentiment? A useless, fragile bond?"

Images of Philip and Chiyo on a date to the park go through Phantom's mind. "It's not useless..."

A sharp electrical current coursed through Phantom's form as he cried out. Outside, it was Cure La Licorne coming to the rescue of Sharpsong. But there was more to it - while he was fighting multiple magicals to a stand-still on the outside... inside...

"Of course it is..." Deep Mirror responded, separating Phantom from Philip. "Look at him. He's weak. Attachments have made him vulnerable. You are exposed. Once, you would have mirrored both Precures and this battle would be over... you hesitate when you strike, falter when you should stand. Tell me... what has she given you?" Before him is Chiyo, dressed as she was when she worked at the shop. "Strength? Doubtful."

Phantom gritted his teeth, "She's strong..." and that's when another coursing wave of dark energy was sent through the tendrils and into Phantom. He screamed in pain and agony, before he dropped to his knees and the world went dark.

Time passed.

"Pantom-kun~" the voice was distinctly feminine. It tugged at the edges of his subconscious as he stirred awake. "Phannnnnnntom-kun~~" it repeated, and as Phantom opened his eyes, he found himself looking down at the pink and white checkerboard tile and columns of Queen Mirage's throne room.

"I was so worried about you!" the Queen offered in mock-sympathy. "Why, when Deep Mirror said that you had been captured, I was ready to put all my forces into finding you."

That's not how it went... for some reason, Phantom can't remember exactly what it was, but he ''knows'' that he wasn't captured. Mirage continued, however, "We had to have someone watch the graveyard, and since you were gone, Scorn has filled in admirably! But now you're back and together we can..."

The words died in Phantom's mind. Scorn. Mirage. What was it that he couldn't remember? Why does it all feel so wrong - why does he want to... his head raised, his eyes focused on the mirror that was mounted on the wall - more suspended in mid-air above Mirage's throne.

Phantom reacted. Launching from his kneeling position, the tiles cracking beneath him from the force of the launch. Phantom's hand went for the blade at the small of his back, yanking it out and grasping it with both hands. He raised it over his head, intending to drive the blade into the mirror - ''just as he had been urging Chiyo to do when she ran her blade into his Eternal Gauge'' - when suddenly his arms and legs are captured in ribboned tendrils from the mirror and his short sword skitters falls from his hand and skitters along the floor. "Mirage, you need to--!"

Electricity coursed through him once again as the Mirror intoned in Phantom's mind as he slipped back into unconsciousness. "You're not quite fixed. A few more sessions are in order."

The last thing he heard as slipped under was Mirage. Queen Mirage. "Worry not, Phantom-kun. You are back where you always should have been."

"Welcome back to the Phantom Empire."

2314/Precure: Philip's Shadow

2025-02-11T14:29:21Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/02/10 |Location=Yumegahama Ward |Synopsis=What was supposed to be a simple demonstration of how summoning a Kindabad works goes terribly wrong..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/02/10
|Location=Yumegahama Ward
|Synopsis=What was supposed to be a simple demonstration of how summoning a Kindabad works goes terribly wrong when Deep Mirror claims back his lost general.
|Cast of Characters=241,208,281,57,107,32,131,43
|Tinyplot=The Precure Hunter Attacks!? The Dreaded Precure Graveyard!
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' The assignment is simple, really. Entrapta had wanted to see a demonstration on how mirroring magic worked. Philip was willing to help with that - even if he had lost the ability himself, he knew of others that could do so. Some of which he still keeps in touch with. Namely Oresky, because Oresky is mostly muscle, and will share information with him on Mirage sometimes on accident. It's good to keep the pipeline open in case that Queen Mirage or Red tries to make a move, Philip may have a chance to report it to someone before it comes to fruition. He hadn't considered that this information source may go both ways. So, on a field near the school, Philip has set up a small area so that Oresky can demonstrate the ability on mirror, with the plan being that Oresky would temporarily mirror Philip, and considering that he's a normal human, it should produce a weak kindabad that Chiyo should be able to dispatch easily and Philip returns to normal. That way Entrapta can see first hand how Mirage's magic works with both the mirroring and field manipulation. Philip is already out on the field, sipping on a drink, pretty relaxed as he glances at his watch. Folks should be arriving shortly, so he's in no rush. In fact, he's kind of excited - the last time he did this - he mirrored himself to prevent graveyard from falling into Sunbreaker's hands, so this will be a chance for him to see what he will produce without those magical bonds. Near where Philip is standing, a portal opens, and out steps a large man. He's well-built, in his thirties, perhaps early forties with the wealth of white hair beneath a military style hat. He's dressed in a tan military uniform, pressed and polished, with a single medal on his left side. "Ha! I'm here! You won't regret using me for your demonstration of powers!" Oresky crows as he takes a couple of practice stomps on the field. 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' Taro's here mostly to have fun and watch Chiyo show off her new powers in the most sicknasty way possible. (And to support her boyfriend. If Philip is going to be his brother in law, it's important to get along!) Which is why he's here with a shopping bag full of juice boxes and snacks, just in case. Science and sparring are both hungry work! Orevsky comes out of the portal and Taro looks up,and up, and up - Taro's tall for a Japanese teenager, especially one born in the 40s, but it's still nothing compared to how tall Orevsky is. Or how wide his chest. Or how shiny his eyes are. "Do you want a chest- drink! Do you want a drink?" Taro squeaks, and holds out a Kapri Moon like he's expecting it to jump out of his hand. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta isn't coming. "I don't have time right now, this is too unstable to leave behind!" She's talking to her roomba and her celphone, as she moves between chemical reactions. The room that she's procured isn't the Shed, since she already blew that up once and was asked to not do it again. She checks on the vial that's smoking, and bites her lip. Pulling the cork, she adds a single drop of white, with care. Patience. Responsibility. Which is when the vat behind her starts to glow, and then shake. And then explodes, sending smoke all through the wing, setting off fire alarms, and making Entrapta look around for ways she can excuse being here. OH wait, I had an appointment that I was totally at instead of this. Entrapta is coming. She walks up, smoke coming from her lab coat, and looks quite innocent. "Hello," the purple person says around her goggles. Raising them up, she's got stains that are goggle-shaped on her face. "Am I late?" 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai wasn't TRYING to tell Philip's idea all around. It was just... Taro worked with them at the shop, too, and also knew their identities. She'd offered to show her powers to him and this seemed like the perfect opportunity if everyone was on the same page. She does think ahead enough to text Philip to inform him that Taro would be tagging along so that she could also let him see her new powers because it was only polite to do so. Whether that information was passed on further? That she didn't know. Oresky's arrival is met with a little hesitance. She reaches out to grasp Philip's hand giving it a squeeze as she nods politely toward the man she'd... Okay she hadn't fought ORESKY before, just the other two. "Hello," she offers simply. He knew her identity before though, so for now it... didn't seem to matter if he knew again. For now they were on the same page. RIGHT? She'd been promised that was the case. This was just for science. Entrapta's arrival gets a small look of relief as she flashes a grin toward her. "Yes, it seems so. Let me just change and I think we can begin then?" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     There is to be an EXPLANATION AND DEMONSTRATION OF MAGIC.     Waiting with the group of onlookers, sitting in a collapsible camping chair, is Magical Rocket Girl Red! ...She's henshined, but she's in civilian clothing and trying to look professional, as if she does belong in some sort of advisory or consulting position to this whole affair. Grey shirt, darker grey blazer, black jeans, non-sneaker flats she doesn't know the name of, a red scarf against the cold, and half-frame glasses. She has a notebook and a pen visibly a step up from the standard cheapest ballpoint, and a PET bottle of water in the chair's cupholder. Let him think her civilian identity is a writer or something, after last time!     She greeted Taro and friends with hugs, but by the time Oresky arrives she's all business. "Thank you for agreeing to provide this demonstration." She smiles. "As thanks, I can offer literary criticism or advice on that story idea of yours, if you like." 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' Sayaka has little awareness of what is about to be the first case of voluntary mirroring in the whole history of the Phantom Empire (not like she knows much there too, Blue is more tight-lipped than a clam, and she has no reason to ask). If she knew, she would have words about the recklessness of it all. Even so, it's a nice early February, and she has been out with Hitomi and Hinoiri at a cafè, chatting with her friends and catching up on the latest developments (Hitomi was miraculously still with Kyousuke, but at least her mood had generally been improving), and then they had spent some time at the Aquarium before finally going on their separate ways. "You can come out now", Sayaka opens her bag, out of which bursts Ula like she had been possessed by the spirit of speed. "Ah, fresh air, if I had stayed there for one second more, I would have explored", she takes a deep breath. "Then it would have been up to you to explain that to the Aquarium staff." Sayaka clasps her hand in an apologetic gesture. "Sorry, sorry, I will make it up to you. How about we hit the beach after the patrol? What do you think, Hinoiri?" Sayaka smiles at the redhead. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara was enjoying life, today. She was wearing a scarf, a nice green jacket and big, purple mittens. And she'd been able to spend the day so far hanging out with her bestie and one of her besties friends. What wasn't to love? Of course, once the other girl left... work called. She could feel for Ula, at least. Being stuffed in a bag suuuuuucked. "Beach sounds good. Still a bit cold for us, but likely not for a mermaid. Actually, I wanted to talk with you about the whole Pretty Cure thing. After you do your finisher, do you ever like... have to do this po--" She then stopped. And blinked. And blinked a few more times. "... Do... do you feel Oresky's ego?" Pause. "Or hear it, too?" 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' Oresky grins hugely when Taro offers him a drink. He is big. Very big! "Is it water? Or zero calorie? My body is a temple, and I work in it every day! In fact, join my regiment, and I'll put some muscles on your bones!" Though he has this feeling as he peers at the boy again. "Do... do I know you from somewhere?" he asks, head tilted to the side like a dog that's figuring out a new sound. Then he shakes it off. "Doesn't matter! Phatom! I mean Philip! HA! It's still weird seeing you without your powers!" Oresky offers up proufly. "Queen Mirage hasn't mentioned you much!" Which is a lie, she has wondered what Phantom has been up to and when Oresky's eyes fall to where Chiyo and Philip are holding hands, his own eyes widen. "OH HO! So this is the little lady you lost your powers for! She looks tough! Wanna arm-wrestle?" he asks Chiyo gamely. "Stay on task." Philip grunts. And there is the arrival of the purple haired girl. The ''other'' purple haired girl. "Oresky, this is Enissa von Trapp, a visitor with a curiosity about how magic works. "Enissa, this is Oresky, General of the Phantom Empire, and he will be handling this demonstration for you tonight. With that out of the way..." Philip releases Chiyo's hand and kisses her on the cheek. "Be right back. Take care of her for me, Taro." he says, noting the presence of the other boy. Oresky claps his large hands together, glancing at Amy. "We can talk about that later." he offers. "Right now, I have a task and a mission!" Again, another powerful guffaw as he waits for Philip to take his mark. "You ready?" Philip nods. "Ready." he folds his hands behind his back. And Oresky is explaining to Entrapta. "So... I take off my medal like so..." he removes his medal from his jacket. "And when I use it? I'll mirror Philip and he'll release a Kindabad. Chiyo said she'd defeat the Kindabad, and Philip will return to normal, but that will give you time to study it." And with that, he holds out the medal. "Let the future in the mirror turn terrible!" The field turns into a black and green checkered pattern as Philip disappears into the mirror. But no Kindabad comes out. Instead, the mirror suddenly glows bright red. "I have found you." says a disembodied voice, and a mirror appears above the battlefield, a pair of red eyes and red mouth in the darkness of it. "Queen Mirage has punished you enough. It is time to return... MY GENERAL!" There's an explosion of smoke and fire, and when it clears, there is no longer a Philip standing there. Instead.... Phantom's eyes glow with the same red of the mirror and he smiles a twisted little smile as his feet set on the ground. Oresky stands there, slack-jawed. "...that wasn't in the plan." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta opens her mouth to answer what was said to her, but Oresky moves on. It's something that happens to her, so she just closes her mouth again. Then pulls out a pad of paper and a pen. She's learned about pens recently, pencils having their uses but not in all situations. So she marks down a few things. General of the empire, showing minutia. Bad use of upper level personnel. No explanation of the magic to be tested-see footnotes. Visible tools, see drawing below of medal. Limited backup plans in case of unexpected catastrophic failure-refer team to safety procedures B through R. She expects magical girls to dive in at some point soon, and is unlikely to be disappointed. "Ack!" Oh right, danger. Forgot that part. Ack indeed. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy blinks at Taro misspeaking while offering a drink and thinks of memes. Attraction is mystifying and she observes it with the same curious detachment Entrapta might.     She nods at Oresky's words to her, polite since they've asked him here for a favor that will further their understanding of magic, especially Entrapta's, and through that help them all.     She watches with curiousity... and midway through his explanation she blurts out a question: "Wait, he'll make a kindabad? They come from mirrors ''too?'' Why doesn't he make a terribad, what's the diff--" But the demonstration is already starting.     And no one expects what's happening next.     Amy stands, speaking with urgent concern. "Philip? Philip! Stay with us, Philip! Don't... you don't have to become Phantom again!"     It hasn't fully set in yet. She can't fully ''believe'' that Phantom is going to be back, that they're going to have to fight him again.     She is not ready to plan for that terrible future. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai takes a deep breath trying to still that sense of nervousness that had filled her since this entire idea was suggested in the first place. There were plenty of allies around though, just in case. If she couldn't handle the Kindabad then there were others who likely could step in to help and release Philip once more. That didn't help her feel much better. "Maybe later," Chiyo responds to Oresky's suggestion of arm wrestling. When Philip steps over so that he can be mirrored she steps back flashing a worried glance toward Taro. A smile is forced and she still tries to ignore the gnawing sense of unease building in her. Reshbal was already speaking in the back of her head telling her this was a Bad Idea. Then it happens. The Trouble. "Philip!" No, not Philip any longer. She knew Phantom too and recognizes him immediately. Oresky gets an angry glare only to find HIM surprised, too. Without wasting more time she calls out: "Apprivoiser!" Her left eye lights up with a symbol as she changes, and transforms into the Star Driver form. A psuedo-military dress that has her stepping forward to point toward Phantom. "Phantom! We've done this dance before--Fight Red!" 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' "It's not zero calorie but I do have water! But - You probably know this, but even the inhuman body needs calories to burn during a fight. Maintaining a perfect body is well and good, but you need fuel to crush your enemies. Though if you want to protein load, I should have some jerky and protein bars in my bag." ...did he fight this guy before? If he has, it was a while ago. There's something familiar but he's chestgotten. Forgotten. You know. He really ought to remember a guy like this - Hm. That. Was not the plan. "Hold on," Taro says, and drops his backpack, spinning behind Orovsky. "I'll eat them all! Catch me if you can!" Kuiper Belt Cape spins out, his brown cloak hood down to reveal his long hair and red horns, his kimono transformed to be black with pink hearts on it. He pats Orovsky on the shoulder companionably. "I figure this wasn't your plan, so if you want to bounce before the reinforcements show up, now's the time. If not - wanna team up? He's apparantly your monkey and this is my circus." 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' Ula certainly does not have problems with cold water, and neither does Sayaka thanks to the versatility of the PreCards. A shame there isn't a way she can share the Mermaid PreCard with Hinoiri. Partly because cases like these makes it quite useful, partly because Sayaka is quite curious of knowing what a mermaid Hinoiri would be like. ... Listen, Hinoiri has seen her as a pony. A mermaid-pony cultural exchange is only fair. "I think I do?" Sayaka takes a moment to think. Right at the end, after I use "Pretty Cure Rondo con Toccata", that's when I give the back to the youma, raise my fist to the sky and shout "Justice, return to the Heavens!" What is it like for you?", she asks the unicorn in turn. "I do feel like somebody is swelling and about to burst, is that what you mean?" Sayaka stops walking, trying to discern the sensation. Admittedly she hadn't had much exposure to Oresky, so she wouldn't have been able to give a tag to that feeling. However, that spooky apparition and Phantom returning out of nowhere is enough to take the priority. It's in the span of a second that Sayaka takes out the Pretty Change Mirror and the Sharpsong PreCards. The forner starts radiating yellow, green and blue light when the cards are placed into it. "Time to change!", it exclaims, opening to reveal Sayaka's face and releasing watery musical notes, surrounding the Precure. "The melody of justice that rises from the sea depths", Sayaka recites, the blue shape of an armored mermaid wearing a wide heart-shaped collar appearing in front of her before the figure dives into the bluenette and spreads bubbles all around her. "Cure Sharpsong!" "What do you think you are doing, Oresky?", Cure Sharpsong loudly questions the man after jumping into the field. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara blinked and... oh. Yeah. That was definitely Oresky. She knew that voice, that laugh, anywhere. Buuuuuuuck. She pulled out her compact and well... One overly animated henshin later and... "Righteous Indignation! Cure La Licorne!" she called. She leaped along with Cure Sharpsong and... oh. Oh yeah. It was like going to a party and your old co-worker you didn't associate with anymore was there. Oresky. Sigh. Of course. At least he didn't know who she was? So long as-- PHANTOM! OH! BUCKING! WHY WAS HE HERE?! She thought he was like, gone or something?! She took a slow, deep breath. "Huh. Didn't think I'd be punching Phantom today. Neat. Looks like you'll get to see my 'victory' yourself." She leaped down, landing near Chiyo and... "Don't think we've met. I'm Cure La Licorne. That's Cure Sharpsong. Happy to be helping you kick butt today. Did they mirror your friend?" she asked, motioning towards the mirror. 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' There's something different. The white coat is gone. In it's place is one that is black, as Phantom reaches behind him, his hand settling on the hilt of his blade. He launches at Chiyo first. There's a flash of blade, but instead of attempting to strike her, it's a feint in an attempt to throw her off-balance. Oresky, in the meantime, feels Taro spin around behind him and transform and the large military man glances up uneasingly towards the mirror that's floating there. "That's Deep Mirror. Queen Mirage's advisor. I can't go against him. Sorry." And then Sharpsong is blaming ''him'' for what's transpiring?! "It wasn't me! It was Deep Mirror!" He's definetly taking the advice of Taro though as he opens a portal to retreat through. And as he does so, Phantom takes over the field. It grows dark. Large amethyst crystals rise from the ground, jutting upwards as they rip through the surface, turning it into his domain. But it doesn't feel right. It feels a bit weaker... ...like he's sharing his power with someone else. He hides that by whipping away from Chiyo, twisting away from her and towards the pair of Pretty Cures. Moving on a collision course, he twists the blade to bring the hilt to try to slam into La Licorne's midsection, while his leg pivots and aims to send a sweep of his lower body across Sharpsong's legs to try to knock her off her feet. He's not talking. None of that usual banter that rose from him about how inferior his enemies are. Just a single-minded determination that is aimed at taking out the two that use compacts for their powers. While above, the mirror with the human shadow within watches with glee. 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' Orovsky bails. Which is a pity, a team up would have been fun - his heart's beating a little faster at the thought of it - but it's probably safer for everyone that he's gone. They can focus on their two targets- Two, Kuiper thinks, because there's Phantom, and there's the mirror entity. All mahou transformations needed a trigger of some kind; it was likely it was the same for villianous ones. If this Deep Mirror entity is the trigger of Phantom's transformation, destroying him will free Phantom. And if not - having a second enemy watching this fight and getting information on them all is NOT going to be helpful. Also, on a personal note, having some clown mess up Chiyo's cool training session? Mess up Philip's gift to her and Entraptra? Forget that. There's enough company to deal with Phantom. Kuiper Belt Cape dashes over to Amy, tapping her shoulder and pointing up. "Let's leave Phantom to the people who can do purification shit. Let's try and take that guy out. Wanna toss me or can you help me fly up?" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' "Fascinating," the ...scientist? girl says, as she stands there watching all of this perspire. Occur? Prespire? It all happens around her, and she's not reacting in a Mahou approved fashion. No transformation, no Henshin. She kind of puts her pad of paper in front of her face, keeping wind and dust out of her eyes. Which knocks her to her knees, the very wind of a passing attack being enough for that. She's either a complete wimp or ...normal? Alert, there's a normie in the middle of the combat field! "I dropped my pen!" she can be heard saying, which is not combat glibness. More like Velma from Scooby Doo having lost her glasses. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Cure La Licorne had tried to leap down by Chiyo, only to... well... Suddenly Phantom. Huh. Ironic, last time they'd fought she'd been out of her bucking mind. Now? Now he was... quiet. "Nice to see you, too, Phantom!" she said, her foot kicking out to hit the hilt... she'd intended to try and launch him back, instead, well. He was hard to stop. It kept coming! So instead she leaped back, spinning through the air and putting some distance between the two of them. "You know, I often wondered if we'd cross paths again! Good to know you're as sharp as I remember! Let's see how you deal with this one!" She leaped into the air and aimed her hand at him. "Stellar aspirational EXPLOSION!" A ball of magical flmae would erupt from her hand before shooting forward, striking at him... before erupting. Horizontally. Forming a kind of magical 'horizon' where the ball struck. And then she noticed Entrapta. And... "Uhhhhh, can someone grab the civie before she gets hurt?" she calls. Well. Phantom was bound to focus her and Sharpsong, so long as the two of them stayed away from her, it'd buy some time, right? She'd land on the fence and... oh. She LOVED magical balance. She was in HEELS and standing on a FENCE. If not for magic, this would be MURDER on her ankles. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Ginga Hanma glances over at the Pretty Cure that appears beside her with a look of surprise, especially as it diverts her attention away from Phantom. Who didn't look right. ** Of course it's not right, that is not who he is. It's a lie upon a lie. ** The voice that was Reshbal inside her mind informs her. "Not right now," Chiyo hisses out the voice in her head. Just in time to leap backward dogging the feint her way. The greeting from Cure La Licorne is met with, "I'm the Ginga Hanma, and that is MY Phantom!" A secondary bubble appears near her with a mini-mecha inside. It's almost identical to the one the Galactic Prettyboy uses, except for being purple and white, and having only one eye. The plume of exhaust billowing dramatically from the crest of it's helm was also different in shape and coloration. It's motions move along with her own. She reaches to her chest holding her fist there as the others begin to attack. Her power condenses as she calls out, "Star Swordo: Turqouise!" From her chest she pulls a glittering, gleaming sword of blue light that she holds in front of her two handed. It seems unstable though. While a sword at first it changes in form solidifying into that of a war hammer instead, which she swings around at her side in a circle once it's finished it's transformation. With Entrapta being apparently 'civilian' she tries to lure the attacking her way as she leaps in swinging the hammer overhead at Phantom. This move... Probably looks familiar to a certain precure. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' "So, what if he was this Deep Mirror? You are on the same side, of course you would help each other", Cure Sharpsong doesn't relent from her accusation. However, Phantom and Deep Mirror are the clear threat at the moment, fact only compounded by Oresky getting out of dodge and Phantom trying to sweep at her with a kick. Which does partially succeed, but she manages to catch her momentum midway through the fall with a backwards leap. The bluenette scowl at the appearance of the crystal field. While she has never been there, she has an educated guess of what this is supposed to represent. He is after all, the Pretty Cure Hunter. "Hello to you too", the Pretty Cure of justice turns the dial of her Love PreBrace, generating a water sword and trying to hit Phantom with it, a few seconds before she twists her body in a feint and gives up on the sword strike to throw a punch at the enemy warrior instead. "You can get it later, I will even buy you a new one, just get out of here!", Sayaka shouts to Entrapta. She doesn't know that girl, but even just on these few seconds, her lack of a survival instinct is... out of this world. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     He goes for Chiyo first, like a knife to Amy's hope that there's still good in him.     Although... he's not just stabbing them. And he's not summoning multiple Terribads and bringing out stolen Cure powers, so maybe... he's holding back after all?     And then Kuiper Belt Cape is at her side with a plan, and she smiles and nods, agreeing that stopping the source seems more likely to reverse this than simply defeating Phantom.     Somewhere, Entrapta lost a pen. "Here!" Amy throws her her own before turning towards the mirror and a big metal tube like 10' long appears on her shoulder, pointed up at the mirror with the back aimed ''away'' from Taro. "Backblast clear!" The crack of artillery fire echoes across the field, testing how the mirror reacts to a 10cm iron ball shot at high speed!     As for KBC... She's got to get him up there. He's too big to load into her cannons and might be harmed by such a process -- the same goes for launching him with an explosion. So she'll just have to uh... be a jetpack? She dismisses the cannon and a (SFX only) pillar of fire engulfs her and leaves her in her flight outfit. "[UN-CHAIN da!]" She hugs Taro tightly from behind as thrusters on her shoulders, legs, and skirt fire, slowly starting to lift them up. "Rrrgh... come on... Uh... Un-chain... kai?" she adjusts the name and adds more thrusters and a jetpack to the 'armor' to get them moving upward at her usual speed!     And if Taro looks down he can see the gem on her wrist maybe almost a tenth black. Better hurry...!     Flying is pretty straightforward once Amy's started, so she's free to glance back towards Ginga Hanma and smile. "Oooh, congratulations on the new powers! You look cool!" 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' Amy's observation is solid. There has been no shifting between forms - the numerous Pretty Cures that he supposedly has. Perhaps Scorn still has control of those. Perhaps he just hasn't thought of it. Phantom does not acknowledge the words, only the movement, the shift in Ginga Hanma's stance, the telltale tension of battle. Her declaration, possessive and fierce, barely registers in his mind. He is not hers. He is not anyone's. He is the Pretty Cure Hunter, and his purpose remains unchanged. His crimson gaze flicks to the new arrival, Cure La Licorne. A fresh variable, but not an immediate threat. Not yet. His focus remains on Ginga Hanma, on the defiance in her stance, the summoning of the mecha at her side. A mechanical warrior, an extension of her will. Phantom does not wait for it to act. He surges forward, low and fast, closing the gap with inhuman precision. His blade glides through the air, not a reckless slash but a surgical strike aimed at disrupting her stance before she can fully integrate the machine into the fight. A hunter does not allow his prey to call for aid. But Chiyo manages to summon both mech and hammer in time, and it slams into the ground where Phantom just was as he leaps on top of the other side of it and notices La Licorne out of the corner of his eye. As La Licorne leaps backwards, he twists and thrusts towards her as she lands in that precarious stance, intending not to give her a moment to keep that balance. She gets her blast off and as the flame flies at him, he drops into a slide, skidding across the ground, limboing beneath the horizontal effort of the flame to hit him. She speaks at him, but the words seem to hold no meaning. It is the space between them that speaks, the fleeting moment before action, the rhythm of battle already beginning to weave itself around them. Then he moves. Not a lunge, not a reckless charge, but a step, sharp, precise, closing the distance before she can settle. His blade flickers, the tip whispering through the air, feinting high before twisting low, aiming to cut off her retreat before she can find her footing. A hunter does not simply chase. A hunter corners. The water sword of Cure Sharpsong slashes toward him, and he tilts his body just enough for it to skim past his coat, droplets trailing behind him like fleeting stars. He does not counter yet. Not until he sees it, her twist, the slight shift in her weight, the telltale sign of a feint. A trap. His blade does not meet her sword. Instead, he steps forward, inside her reach, past the false attack, and brings his own weapon upward in a swift, merciless arc, turning her deception into his opportunity. His blade connects with her sword, and he leaps backwards, once, twice, three times and then brings up his left arm. The large bracer on it starts to glow as he aims towards Sharpsong. "ETERNAL GAUGE!" Ribbons of red lash out, aiming to wrap up the Precure if she doesn't avoid them. And if he does manage to capture her - everyone (except Entrapta) knows what will happen. In the meantime, Deep Mirror notices Amy's shot fired at him. It blurs and disappears, just to reappear a few feet away. "You dare?" it asks, as it seems that Taro and Amy are going to take to the air to come after him, and Deep Mirror chuckles. "Foolish. Foolish children." There's a momentary pause - and then, just like Phantom, there appears to be ribbons that are launched from the mirror that are aimed at the pair. More Eternal Gauges. Think fast! 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' The civvie? Falls on her butt. Then a pen lands in her lap, along with the promise of someone buying her another one. She honestly isn't sure what to do with so much largesse. Or weirdness. Which is pretty obvious by her complete lack of any useful combat response. Not a magical girl? Check. On the up side, it doesn't seem that the villain is making her a priority either, so she turns and starts to crawl away. Is she mumbling something about statistics? Yes. Yes, she is. Is it helpful? Well, not as yet, no. 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' "Of course we dare! You're being a real tool! You should REFLECT on your behavior!" Kuiper Belt Cape snaps back at Deep Mirror as he and Amy ascend to face him. He sucks in breath; darkness hisses out between his fangs as he prepares to attack. The last time he pulled a stunt like this, he'd felt sick for weeks after - which was proably at least partially from seeing some shit during that witch fight, but it was possible it was from this too. But - someone's got to cut those ribbons, and Amy's focused on flying him and has ranged weapons to boots. "Besides, dear boss," he snarls, "don't you want to hear about my FUNNY GAMES!" Above Amy's arms and below his neck, his chest blossoms into a dozen red blades, all billowing out to shred the rapidly approaching ribbons like a cat with a new toy. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Cure La Licorne realllly loved pretty cure magic of walking in boots. Because he was sudenly THERE! Sliding under the orb of fire, lunging towards her... Blade high then whipping around low! It would have cut her if she pulled back. Luckily, he didn't know her. Instead of trying to retreat, she lunged IN! Driving herself towards him to try to headbutt him and-- And he was gone, already after Sharpsong. Buck. Well, she managed to avoid the knife, but she couldn't get a blow in, either. He was every bit as good as she rememb... No. He wasn't, was he? something about this felt off. ANDNEVERMINDDON'TYOUEVENTRYIT! And he tried to ETERNAL! GAUGE! SAYAKA! OH IT WAS BUCKING ON! Her body ERUPTED into fire and she leaped through the air, legs kicking out to severe the ribbons. "Ambitous blazer!" "You better keep that gauge to yourself or I'm about to show you some eternal RAGE!" Righteous indignation indeed! She raced right at him, her body still aflame as she ran right towards his gauntlet... Before ducking down at the last moment to try and sweep his legs out from under him. "You know, I think you might be off your game, the Phantom I knew was a lot more clever than this!" ... Meanwhile, though, she tried not to think about that... hammer. Something about it was.... dreadfully... familiar. And sent chills down ehr spine. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Reshbal was not used to having such a small, short view of the world. This was as much a new experience for it as it was for his new Driver. Though a mental note sent his way has his floating bubble move closer to interpose between Entrapta and the chaos of the fight. It wasn't much--Certain not a bubble shield like Wako could produce. But it might still offer SOME protection! Besides, Entrapta was working on finding the truth of matters just as Reshbal did, that was respectable. Phantom's attack toward her legs works well enough to force her to lose the strength in her hammer swing. Instead Ginga Hanma continues with her forward motion by letting the hammer hit the ground and pushing upward to pole-vault over the swing of his sword. Her legs are fine but it leads to her landing in a skid regaining her balance. "It's NOT him!" Her voice calls out, ringing with the truth of the matter. "This isn't Phantom as we know, he's been taken over by THAT!" An accusatory hand lifts to POINT up to the mirror currently attacking with it's own Eternal Gauge. "Don't let it catch you!" She shifts again swinging the hammer around--No, it's once again a sword. While not as skilled in swordsmanship, the cutting edge is what was needed now! "Get his Gauge on his arm!" She calls out as she rejoins the fight jumping in to slash in at ribbons. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' Cure Sharpsong slightly loses her balance when her fist meets empty air, Phantom's sword slashing her across the shoulder while she is in this precarious condition. The bluenette grimaces as she disengages from the taller warrior, the wound in her shoulder already healed in the second it took her to step back. The Enemy of the Pretty Cures is about to prepare the final destination of his victims, an annoyed growl coming from Sayaka when she starts moving to charge her own attack, the blue energy of the sea starting to coalesce. It stops, ebbs and flows around the bluenette when La Licorne turns to her aid, and burns those strings for her. "Thank you, La Licorne!", Sharpsong grins. She really is a dependable friend, Sayaka couldn't ask for anything better from her. And she'd better not waste the momentum they have got going while it's still there. "Phantom, I don't suppose you will stop whatever you are doing, right?" she addresses him. "This is just what that Deep Mirror did to you." So Oresky claims. "Pretty Cure Spinny Mirror Change!", she exclaims, causing another transformation with the appropriate PreCards, changing into a dress with decorations styled after small red berries. The bluenette starts jumping and spinning around the place, her "partners" 5 watersprouts that move around the stage, passing over all the field, dodging her allies deftly and converging into Phantom. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "Of ''course'' we dare!" Amy shouts, in sync with Kuiper Belt Cape as they fly through the air! Kuiper Belt Cape's weapon is claws, she'll have to trust him to handle the ribbons... she's got her own plan to teach the mirror a lesson!     "Let me show you the true power of a spectre... the spectre of ''your'' terrible future! [SPLITTO MISSAILU, FIYAAAAH!]"     Two of what seem initially like armor parts in kind of a shogi piece shape drop off of her armored skirt, before cracking open to release dozens of small missiles that home in on the mirror! And that's just it, they ''home''. If the mirror warps out of the way they just come back around!     In the meantime, Amy looks suitably impressed by Kuiper Belt Cape's claw attack! "Wow! So these are our claws, huh!?"     And if the mirror ''keeps'' dodging the missiles, some of them don't wait for impact, airbursting meters away to fire jets of metal the last bit of distance at several times the speed of sound. Just how fast can the mirror dodge?     "Aha, just kidding, it was Aura Pillar again the whole time!" Amy's demeanor darkens. "Now ''give Philip back!''"     Below those knives, corruption has reached 30%. Imitating a flying mecha together comes with a time limit just in some shows, apparently... 

:'''{{#var:241|Phantom (241)}} has posed:''' Taro and Amy continue on their assault as the ribbons lash out, sliced and shredded as Taro digs into them - but even as he does so, he can feel those little sparks of magic. That threat that with any one mistake, he'll be captured, mirrored and left in a desolate wasteland - but at least he'll never have to worry about being lonely again. Blades and ribbons slash against each other, neither side gaining any ground on the other. La Licorne launches into her inflamation indignation, Phantom watches the ribbons ignite, and he whips his eternal gauge to the side to cut it off. She manages to get her leg down and sweep his legs. He falls and for a moment it seems that La Licone has the advantage. That is until Phantom tucks his knees against his chest and both booted legs are driven at Hinoiri's stomach while she's crouched before him. As Ginga Hanma launches at him, Phantom twists around again. He was bringing around the Eternal Gauge to defend what he assumed would be a hammer strike, but the arrival of the sword blade slips into the edge of the gauge, and for a moment, Chiyo can feel the give as if the bracer is going to break, before he twists again and leaps to get out of the way. With the waterspouts firing at him, he's falling back on the defensive, leaping and twisting as he tries to avoid getting entangled within the conversing wall of water, finally opening a portal, leaping through, and appearing on the other side of the battlefield. Amy continues to advance on Deep Mirror, firing the missiles, and the explosions that occur danger close to the mirror. It takes several hits. But then, it suddenly moves back as well. "You can't protect the Earth like that." he calls out to her. "All living beings die. One day, Earth will be a barren wasteland as well." And then to Phantom, he calls out. "Retreat. We will have our day." Phantom has just landed in front of Chiyo, looking about ready to strike, but when he recieves the order - for one, fleeting moment, Chiyo can see the reflection of the boy that she's doted on behind cold eyes of red. He's scared. Trying to find a way to escape. But for now? One more leap and teleport, and Phantom ends up next to Deep Mirror, where they both disppear, as the field fades back to normal. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Ginga Hanma strikes at the bracer with a look of hope filling her gaze. This was how he was 'defeated' once before so she has hope that this would also free him from the clutches of the power that currently had hold of him. It was a chance. If only she were a better swordsman. She wasn't, unfortunately, but she had access to an ancient cybody that had fought numerous times in the past which could offer her information, suggestions, help. ** RESHBAL! Guide me here! ** Her left eye shifts from pink to a glowing red as she reaches using the power that she knew was there if she only asked. It came with a hefty price, she had been warned, but this was not the time to think of costs. Not when Philip needed her. The sword is brought up again in a defensive stance as she'd been practicing as she squares off with Phantom catching that glint in his eye. And she... pauses, with eyes widening, one still brightly aglow. It's a good thing that Phantom is called away as she finds herself slumping to the ground a moment later with a wailing, agonized scream that tapers off only after Phantom and Deep Mirror have vanished. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Cure La Licorne had only a moment to realize... oh, this was going to hurt. Still, her best friend wasn't gauged. On the other hand, she was about to get an imprint of Phantom's feet on her chest. Yup, there it was. She was launched back, hard, the flames going out as she hit the ground and rolled a few times, before digging a hand into the ground and coming to a skidding stop. Okay. So THAT hurt. Boy didn't skip leg day. She rolled to her feet next and pulled out her heart rouge rod and ran towards him. Readying to unleash her finisher and-- And he gave the new hammer girl a look, before he leaped away, leaving them behind. Disappearing into a duskport. DANG IT! "Okay, I really feel I've missed something here. I..." Then trailed off, hearing the scream from Ginga. You know what? Any questions... she asked... could wait. Instead, she slowly reached out and gave Hanma a gentle, comforting pat on the shoulders before giving the others there with her a 'Please, someone who is better at this, help me' look. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "I'm pretty sure this is ''exactly'' how we protect the Earth from beings who say things like that! Have you not ''seen'' anime?!" Amy retorts.     After driving off the ribbons, Amy doesn't try to keep pushing Taro all the way to melee with the constantly-moving mirror. -- he can feel them falling as she descends for a landing.     Although just to keep the mirror on its nonexistant toes, a small salvo ripple-fires from her backpack, one missile after another trying to keep it defending for a few more seconds as she comments, "Also your science is bad! Living things die, but ''life'' doesn't! Our descendants will be here, and their descendants, until the sun swallows Earth up!"     The land, Amy's grip on Kuiper Belt Cape at last relaxing.     "And by then our civilization will have been spread across the stars longer than you or I can comprehend!"     A third spent. She may have to come up with ways to make magic expenditure against Deep Mirror more efficient in the future... But for trying to save Philip -- not to mention helping keep herself and her friends out of the Graveyard -- she doesn't regret it.     Once they're gone, she finally lets go of Taro and turns to look at Ginga Hanma. "Did you say... he's being mind-controlled by that bracer?" 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' "Of course everyone on Earth will die someday! That's how living works!" Kuiper Belt Cape shrieks after the fleeing Deep Mirror. "Nothing lives forever! Not even you, you piece of - " POOF!! Phantaom and Deep Mirror disappear. Kuiper sags against Amy, the blades disappearing, his breathing heavy. "Sh - it, let's get down - you're not injured right? I need to see her - " As soon as Amy helps him land, he bolts to Ginga Hanma's side (don't worry, La Licorne, he's got this!!), kneeling in front of her so he can take her hands. "We're gonna get him back. We WILL. And we'll smash that stupid mirror too. We're going to get him back. You hear me?" ( The ribbons had imparted the crushing feeling of isolation, forever with company and forever trapped - and his heart had wrenched at it, the echo of his own feelings, trapped with his dolls, surrounded by others and still isolated - but it was a familair feeling. It tore familiar grooves on his soul, and he could ignore them.) 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' So there's a moment, with the rando civvie sitting on her butt at the edge of the festivities. She's just kind of there, having successfully gotten out of the way due to ennui in the part of the enemy, her own crawling, and a teensy mech who was being much more helpful than his size. She just sits, considering all that's happened, and everything that's been said. Quiet, while the Mahou all have their moments checking on each other, while she's reviewing wht happened in her mind. Thankfully she doesn't look too scared. Or hurt. But it's hard, because she's a bit confused. "Well, of course the earth will be barren someday. That's why we move to other planets," she says, mostly to herself. Still, there's one thing she HAS to ask, and she raises her voice for anyone who might be listening. "Hey! Any chance we can get them to do that again?" She waves animatedly from her side, still sitting on the ground. Helpfulness level: zero. Sanity, bordering on. "Anyone? I wasn't recording that time, I just thought I'd ask... 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Ginga Hanma balls her hands into fists trying to resist the urge to press them against her eyes as tears stream from them. Part rage. Part pain of loss, part... Part feeling as if the rug had been pulled out from under her as everything just... The patting from Hinoiri is awkward as hell but at least a distraction until Taro manages to reach her. Her hands are kept away from her eyes. A good thing as she's already mumbling, "Don't scratch eyes don't scratch--" Because she *had* told him after all that Reshbal's last Driver had lost their eyes this way. "He's not human. He's not-- Philip isn't-- And he's--" Too much all at once. It was all clicking together with Reshbal's gleeful help at informing her of every bit of the Truth she hadn't seen until now. Her head jerks up, red eye still glowing, to stare at Entrapta a moment. "You're not human!" Or Earthling at least? She shakes her head quickly and leans forward using Taro's shoulder to block her sight. "Stop it Reshbal, stop it now stop stop..." Poor Reshbal just standing there awkwardly in his bubble gazing imperiously with that one big eye that sees WAY too much. Her henshin drops a moment later leaving her just Chiyo, and Reshbal vanishes with his little bubble of reality. It leaves her a *little* calmer at least, it seems. "The bracer is the source of his power. If it's on him and he's being controlled that stands to reason the bracer needs to go. Red has him again. ... But he used to be Blue's...?" Beneath her breath she mumbles, "PhanPhan." A cutesy nickname for Phantom? Who knows. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Cure La Licorne blinked a few times. Blink blink. Blink. "... Wait. You... and Philip... you were..." Oh. Ohhh she kept her thoughts on that matter to herself. What? Was Blue's... yeah, Chiyo was upset right now, she wasn't going to focus on that right now. And frankly? ... Hinoiri had no leg to stand on. She was a unicorn and just got out of a relationship with a chameleon from Etheria. She did not judge. "Hey. Chiyo, it's me, Hinoiri," she said quickly, before pulling out her phone. Texting Usagi real quick. 'Chiyo's boyfriend just got Hematite'd. I think he was her boyfriend, at least. I think she needs a hug and the only people here are me, Sayaka, Amy, the guy who bloodied up my door and some girl with really long purple hair who forgot to record the whole thing and just asked if we could do it again. Come quick, before someone gets hammered through a building please.' She quickly put the phone up and then pat Chiyo on the back. "Your cousin should be on the way, okay? And... it's going to be okay. We'll get him back. Trust me." 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' Sayaka keeps dancing in unison with the watersprouts. As long as Phantom is here, better to have them keep dancing for as long as she can keep it up. And it comes with the bonus that if any attack happens to get into Entrapta's trajectory, they can take the hit for her. The French Suite No. 5 in G Major by Bach keeps playing to accompanying her dance, flowing into a rhythm together, and then Phantom goes away, Sayaka halting quickly to stare at the spot where Deep Mirror disappeared with Phantom. She wasn't quite expecting they would have given up just like that, or that Phantom would have disappeared before he would be purified. "I will go look for him", Sharpsong reverts to her normal form, and her ribbon turns into wings, flying away from there as fast as she can. 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' Don't scratch her eyes out - oh NO. Kuiper tries to cover her eyes with one hand before her henshin drops, blocking her vision until she gives the ok. (If Reshbal gets a glimpse of him while he does so she will see - he'd pushed himself more than he usually dared to try and free Phantom, and the exhaustion clinging to his bones is him paying the price. But it was worth it, to him. What was a little darkness for the sake of love?) "Miss Entrapta - everyone here's really tired from the fight, so no one's in any shape to redo it for you. Let's talk rescheduling when we're all not exhausted," he says, voice firm. "Can you bring the bag full of drinks over? If you can't, can someone else?" He listens to Chiyo ramble. "I don't get the red and blue stuff. But if things get to life and death, we can cut the bracer and his wrist off and have Tuxedo Kamen heal his hand back? Like, obviously that's a last resort, cutting arms off is bad, but we have options. We can get Sailor Moon to hit him with a purifying laser? And Hinoiri back there is a homicidal maniac with more power than sense," and he nods to her, "so we can ask her to super murder that mirror guy later." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Philip's not human? Only mildly surprising when you know a unicorn and multiple Belkans, Mid-childans, mermaids and Etherians! But magically significant and relevant.     She looks shocked at Entrapta's words too. Even Amy was never ''that'' clueless... right? She holds up a finger towards the purplenette. "Don't." she states firmly, but only with a slight chill in her voice rather than harshness and judgement. "This is not a discussion about what planet you're from, but an expression of... a comment on your lack of empathy and social awareness. If you need it dissected and explained further, ask me later. ...As in after I have left this gathering and returned to the dorm." She states firmly, only able to be ''mildly'' annoyed at Entrapta given her empathy and sympathy for the socially unaware.     She drops her henshin -- she's wearing an oversized winter coat over her school uniform -- and walks over to the rest of the group to give Taro a quick one-arm half-hug and then Chiyo a pat on the shoulder and, if she wants, a hug. "We'll do everything we can to save him. He, he got free once..." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Ginga Hanma calms significantly as soon as her sight is blocked. She'd make sure Taro was all right. Another thing added to the list of things that she'd seen. She'd also have a chat with Reshbal about this little Truth issue... Or perhaps never activate it again if she could. The occasional prattle in her mind about 'truth' was far easier to take than what she had just forced into her vision and mind. "He didn't escape last time. They took his power because of me. He broke their rule about falling in love." Her hands finally lower as she rights herself some. It would still take a moment to get to her feet. "Thanks. Thanks for... yeah." She blinks rapidly with normal eyes again looking around and seeming very, very tired. "Drinks. Snacks. Home?" She suggests. "This is going to-- Oh no, and there's still so much Valentine candy to make!" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' No, I'm not human. Is that bad? No, I'm not normal. is that? "I don't know any other way to be,"she says. Softly, mostly to herself. But she's fairly certain that there are other things going on right now, than her. That guy changed to dark energy. I need to understand what that means. She turns, and heads off. Uncertain if she should apologize, or not. All she has is science. So I guess, time to use that. 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' "Home. I'll walk you home. You should probably rehydrate. Also your boyfriend's bosses are morons and we're going to - we'll zest them and juice them and then finely dice their peels to simmer in a sugar and water mixture to flavor a simple syrup," Kuiper decrees, wanting to comfort her without getting into potentially alarming language. (threatening to zest a mirror isn't threatening??) "If he misses Valentines, you can do a double celebration on White Day and give him a gift of a mirror that's been crushed into a thousand sparkling pieces. And we can get extra hands for the Valentines candy." HE shoots Entrapta a worried glance when she leaves - he'd been trying to talk to her with the same level of pragmatism she'd been using, and hadn't expected Amy to be the one to scold her - but she's not the priority right now. Chiyo is. "Amy, how's your soul gem?" That is. much greyer than it had been ten minutes ago. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy gives Entrapta a sad look. It ''does'' suck, to have everyone acting like you did wrong and to not understand why, but right now they have to focus on Chiyo.     Although a surge of panic runs through her when she remembers, before, trusting that Taro would keep, and running off to help someone else, and accidentally making him feel how ''she'd'' been made to feel, so many times, and she ''could not bear'' to do that to someone ''ever again...''     This... this isn't the same thing, right? Her ''boyfriend'' just got ''turned evil''!     ''And Akai-san was terrified that her dream would be hurt or killed. There was no danger, but '''she didn't know that.'''''     Amy didn't mean things the way Taro heard them that time, but ''he didn't know that.''     Red eyes glance between Chiyo, Taro, and Entrapta with increasing unease as logic and reason stack up arguments and counterarguments and they all make sense and she ''can't be sure'' and now is not the time this is Chiyo time but also if she makes a miscalculation one or more people will suffer horribly--     How's your soul gem?     She looks at Taro, "Uh, what? Um, it's fine." She re-henshins so she can access the belt pouch the grief seeds are in, touching Lucretia's seed to her soul gem and drawing the corruption off.     That will buy her a second or two's reprieve from having to make a decision and possibly getting in huge trouble for making the wrong one. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' After Usagi Tsukino receives some pretty terrible texts - honestly she's really feeling the sympathy for Rashmi - there's literally nothing to do BUT run as far as she can to the location she's got and that's what she does - burst skiiiiiiiiidding onto the scene, still in her henshin, looking around for Chiyo - "CHIYO-CHAN!" There's a warning shout, at least? And then Chiyo (with Taro and to an extent Amy as collateral damage) are getting tackled hugged by the one, the only, Sailor Moon. "I'm here, I was informed there was a hug emergency, I'm going to help you get him back!" 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Cure La Licorne lets out a sigh of relief when Moon arrives. "Oh, thank heavens. Uhhhh... I'll leave them to finish explaining all the details to you, okay? Cure Sharpsong is searching on her own and I'd really not risk her getting hurt. Thanks!" She then turned and ran off, leaping after where she saw Cure Sharpsong going! Oof, if Phantom was back... that'd be a problem. Still, he felt... different. Not the same. She'd worked with the guy, she remembered him being, well... not colder. Chillier? Something... But hat could wait until after Chiyo's heart wasn't crushed. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai had been overwhelmed by so much. By what was happening, by the flood of TRUTH Reshbal had hit her with about Philip being a fairy, about... About him being gone and not even his usual self this time around. She's on her feet glancing toward Amy with concern at mention of the jewel by Taro. Already worrying. "No, not... not about him missing Valentine's day, it's the shop..." Her hand reaches up to tangle in her hair trying to just calm herself. Then her name is shouted mere moments before she's tackle hugged and she just clings to Sailor Moon finally cracking a bit with a sob. "It was such a STUPID thing to do I knew it was a bad idea!" 

:'''{{#var:208|Kuiper Belt Cape (208)}} has posed:''' "We'll hire extra people for the shop. It'll be fine," Taro reassures her. "If Ojiisan can't manage it, I still have a little extra cash from Obisidion. It'll be fine. I've been working my tail off and so have you - we'll be ready for Valentine's day." And with the look on Amy's face - Taro tugs her into the hug too. Since he's a monster right now, his arms are extra long so he's good at hugging - But also extra tip over-able as Sailor Moon glomps them all, almost teetering over before grisping them all. "It wasn't stupid, you were trying to help!" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Hugged. Amy drops back out of henshin, grief seed clutched tightly in her hand, and without the hard chestpiece of her costume she can feel long arms around her and they ''do'' hug extra good and hold her against him and she closes her eyes and focuses on that feeling, maybe she can have a few more seconds without possibly fucking up, and then Sailor Moon's here too and she calls it a ''hug emergency'' and Amy can't help smiling at that as they're almost toppled by the group glomp!     And then Chiyo finally starts to break, and Amy's desperately trying not to join her. She nods with Taro, opening her eyes again. "It wasn't a... It was risky but if ''any'' of us had thought it was a bad idea we'd have said so! There were ''no'' objections, we, we hoped we could have learned something that would help us end those damn mirrors, and free all those trapped cures. He had..." her voice breaks as she insists, emphatically, "''none'' of us thought ''this'' could happen! It's not your fault!" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' There's a hug happening now, and Usagi clutches Chiyo tight, holding her closely. She's being hugged back, and she knows a break is coming, and when that sob comes, she's there to squeeze her. "Maybe it was an idea that didn't work," she says, because everyone else has said the other parts, "But it wasn't stupid. It turned out bad, but we're going to get him back." Her hand cups the back of Chiyo's head, strokes her hair. She's holding on tight. "I'm with you. I'm going to help you through this." 
}}

Plots

2025-02-04T14:30:55Z

Yuuto: /* Past Plots */

=== Ongoing Plots ===

Please feel free to add your plot page to this page!

* [[BMC: Rabbit Hunt]]
* [[Black Moon Clan]]
* [[A Vacation to the Hokkaido Springs]]
* [[The Crown of Succession]]
* [[The Fate Of The Jewel Seeds]]
* [[Crystal Nope]]
* [[Rainbow Crystals]]
* [[The Game]]
* [[The Precure Hunter Attacks!? The Dreaded Precure Graveyard!]]
* [[Yurari Dream Chronicles]]
* [[Mahou 101]]
* [[Hinoiri's Endless Loop]]
* [[DREAMScape]]
* [[Flameborn Façade]]

=== Past Plots ===

'''Please feel free to shift your plot once it's finished!'''

* [[Dangerous Orbits]]
* [[How the Adora Crumbles]]
* [[Lost & Found]]
* [[Lunar Eclipse]]
* [[Midnight Tokyo]]
* [[Princes and Princesses Prom]]
* [[Silver Crystal]]
* [[Usagi's Abyssal Nightmare]]
* [[Operation: Past]]
* [[Spirit Ember]]
* [[Sunset of Sora]]
* [[Dark Kingdom Finale]]
* [[The Meaniedokas]]
* [[Walpurgisnacht]]
* [[The Best Kind Of Quest]]
* [[Chanteur, Land of Happiness]]

Plots

2025-02-04T14:30:41Z

Yuuto: /* Ongoing Plots */

=== Ongoing Plots ===

Please feel free to add your plot page to this page!

* [[BMC: Rabbit Hunt]]
* [[Black Moon Clan]]
* [[A Vacation to the Hokkaido Springs]]
* [[The Crown of Succession]]
* [[The Fate Of The Jewel Seeds]]
* [[Crystal Nope]]
* [[Rainbow Crystals]]
* [[The Game]]
* [[The Precure Hunter Attacks!? The Dreaded Precure Graveyard!]]
* [[Yurari Dream Chronicles]]
* [[Mahou 101]]
* [[Hinoiri's Endless Loop]]
* [[DREAMScape]]
* [[Flameborn Façade]]

=== Past Plots ===

'''Please feel free to shift your plot once it's finished!'''

* [[Dangerous Orbits]]
* [[How the Adora Crumbles]]
* [[Lost & Found]]
* [[Lunar Eclipse]]
* [[Midnight Tokyo]]
* [[Princes and Princesses Prom]]
* [[Silver Crystal]]
* [[Usagi's Abyssal Nightmare]]
* [[Operation: Past]]
* [[Sunset of Sora]]
* [[Dark Kingdom Finale]]
* [[The Meaniedokas]]
* [[Walpurgisnacht]]
* [[The Best Kind Of Quest]]
* [[Chanteur, Land of Happiness]]

2293/Spirit Ember: Worth

2025-02-04T14:29:43Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/02/04 |Location=Penguin Park - Island Shrine |Synopsis=The climax of the Spirit Ember Plot. When the Spirit Ember temple rises in Penguin Park..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/02/04
|Location=Penguin Park - Island Shrine
|Synopsis=The climax of the Spirit Ember Plot. When the Spirit Ember temple rises in Penguin Park, Catra, Adora and Amy explore it - only to find someone else has already tried to claim the runestone. Entrapta was there just to get readings, not drama. Catra finally steps out on her own and claims the stone from the flames. What happens next? That's Catra's path to follow.
|Cast of Characters=226,98,102,107,281
|Tinyplot=Spirit Ember
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The pull on Catra was rough. Her dreams, her thoughts, all the trials that she has been through, they have eventually brought her to the park. And what was a cool day in the park, cloudless and peaceful has started to change with her arrival. The air shifts. A low hum rolls through Penguin Park, deep and endless. The sky darkens, the bright blue fading into an unnatural orange, thick and heavy like a storm waiting to break. Birds fall silent. The wind dies. Then, the rumbling begins. It starts as a tremor beneath the feet, a whisper of movement under the earth. But it grows. The ground shakes. Water ripples violently around the island shrine at the park's center. Cracks split across the stone, racing through the foundation. The shrine groans. With a final, deafening snap, the earth shatters. The shrine is gone. In its place, the land heaves upward, stone and dust raining down as something ancient forces its way into the world. Like an ancient titan awakening from its slumber, the structure emerges, stone grinding against stone, dust cascading down its carved surface. Towering pillars jut from its sides, giving it the presence of a fortress embedded within a mountain of its own creation. The temple's walls are adorned with intricate carvings of flames, their swirling patterns flickering in the dim, unnatural glow now engulfing the park. Massive cauldrons, each as tall as a man, stand on either side of the entrance, their fires roaring to life, bathing the surroundings in a flickering golden light. Above, the sky has twisted into a malevolent shade of dark orange, as if the very heavens recoil at the temple's arrival. Shadows stretch unnaturally across the park, the once-lush greenery now bathed in an eerie, foreboding glow. Power spills from within, thick in the air, crawling over the park like a second shadow. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' A lovely afternoon in the Penguin Park. A great place to get some good exercise in! Which is what Adora was doing at the moment, wearing a pair of comfy leggings and a tank top. Yep, she was jogging around the park. She took an embarrassingly long time to notice the changes beginning too, sure, it was warm and suddenly she was sweating more but it wasn't until she stopped by a watering fountain that she paused. Looked up. "...Huh." "That's weird." She pauses, glancing at the bracer on her wrist. Is this a time for She-Ra? Or is this some weird event? Japan does weird events sometimes. ...She thinks. ...Okay no that's way too ominous to just be a weird event and DEFINITELY not White Day themed. Probably. Maybe. ... Just in case, she starts heading towards that island, though it's kind of a slower approach, taking cover behind trees as she goes and peeking around them. She MIGHT be quietly humming spy music under her breath on her slow approach, turning the Sword of Power into the most bougie of super soakers on the way. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Since arriving on Earth, Catra has struggled with the sheer... loudness of this place. It's not as it the Fright Zone wasn't loud, but it had its places of quiet and it was a background noise she'd grown up with and learned to just tune out. But here, it's just... jarring. The Fright Zone wasn't populated like the contents of ten tins of sardines stuffed into one, either. So although Catra has come here, it doesn't mean she's come willingly, and she's got music blaring loudly from her earbuds as she walks along, disguised as Rachel Miller, hoodie drawn low over her head and hands thrust deep into her pockets. ''Deep in the night, boundless violence will seethe with the danger'' ''Our laws collide not allowing another contender'' ''When the wine drinks itself, you will burn to a cinder'' So the sky is turning orange. Whatever. That's probably just some weird Earth thing she hasn't heard about yet. Maybe the whole damn city is about to explode and then none of it will be her problem anymore. ''Is there a way to turn the mind of a barbaric stranger?'' ''Eternal days awaiting for you to awake, my avenger'' ''A cruel fate now condemns us to burn to a cinder'' ''Are we too late, running on empty?'' The ground is shaking. Whatever, they get earthquakes here. But can she not get peace and quiet? Just once? Just once, even if ''people'' can't leave her alone maybe the ''goddamn ground'' could learn to give her three minutes of peace, but no. No, not that easy. Catra pulls out her phone, at war with herself for a moment, before finally sighing and sending off a message. She still has her identity set to appear as 'anonymous', of course. But Adora will get a text. << Sky orange, ground shaking, watch out for earthquake. dork. >> With the message sent, Catra stuffs the phone back in her pocket and finally looks up, at where that insipidly pretty shrine is... supposed to be... And promptly gets shaken right off her feet as the earth cracks, and she ends up sprawled out on her behind as... something... else is rising up out of the ground. The surprise flips her out of her illusion; Rachel Miller falls away to reveal Catra, clad in a Horde Jumpsuit with her Crimson Wastes jacket, Powersend in a scabbard hanging off her left hip, and... she just... thumbs off her music. Alright maybe it's not an earthquake. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The temple doors groan as they push open, the darkness inside giving way to a flickering glow. Adora and Catra stand at the threshold, the weight of the moment pressing down on them as firelight stretches long shadows across the stone floor. The air is thick, humming with something old and restless. Beyond the entrance, the hallway stretches forward, lined with torches that burn steady and bright. The flames guide the way, but their light reveals more than just the path ahead. Along the walls, tapestries hang, their woven images telling a story neither of them have seen before. At first, the images show a faceless princess, her hands raised as she commands fire, shaping it into something powerful, something good. The flames swirl at her fingertips, bringing warmth, protection, even creation. But as Adora and Catra move forward, the story changes. The flames grow wild. The princess struggles. The fire consumes her. Her form twists, the once-controlled power raging beyond her grasp. The last tapestry shows nothing, only a blackened ruin where she once stood. And then, at the hallway's end, a pair of gilded doors. They stand shut, but something about them feels expectant, waiting. Whatever lies beyond, it has been sealed for a long time. Catra may also notice what's missing - the two familiars that have been with her since the flames first appeared. There is no sign of the cats, or the cat-like girls. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' And there's Catra. And it's fiery. An ominous sky. Adora's lips press to a thin line for a moment as old habits tell her that CATRA did this that CATRA is the one that is the source of this and this is somehow a plot to defeat her and the princesses and ... and... She takes a deep breath. Catra is just as surprised as everyone else at the appearance of this. Catra is trying to do better. She's DOING BETTER. ...She thinks. Adora shakes her head and moves forward to push open those doors. "Hey, Catra. I think your princess-ness is calling you." Adora says, pushing her doubts down in the form of a joke. A hallway stretches forward in front of them, and she's still holding that Sword of Power-Turned-Super-Soaker (That she definitely filled with water from the drinking fountain) at the ready, pressing against the wall to peer around that corner. Nothing in the hallway though. Just tapestries. Adora's eyes flit around the area regardless, just to be safe. "Hm." She starts to approach the end of that hall, taking cover behind pillars and edges of the walls, just to be safe. Yeah Catra is probably staring at her like she's hit her head again. Shh. It's fine. ...Eventually she does stop doing the spy thing to instead just calmly walk towards those gilded doors. "It feels like it's waiting Catra." She stops, looking towards her best enemy. A small voice in the back of her mind screaming that she should stop this. That she should keep Catra as far away from this as possible because if Catra gets stronger then can she still defeat her can she still save the world from her will she be able to be saved is all of her progress a lie just so that she's not stopped from obtaining this power. A voice pushed down again. "So, looking forward to being Princess Catra of the Fire Nation?" She jokes. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Things just keep happening in Penguin Park; a fact that does not escape Amy when she plans to go on patrol.     She's been going on patrol a lot lately. Her thoughts keep drifting to recent events, and she can go on a walk (or a rooftop run, rather) on autopilot more easily than she can do her homework.     The ground shakes. She suddenly notices the orange sky. ''Dusk already? Have I been out here that long?!'' she thinks, and also: ''Earthquake? Or Magic?!''     The mountainside temple that's suddenly in the park suggests the latter. Amy wonders if the ground has truly reshaped, or if this is some coterminous other dimension stuff going on. She approaches the temple, looking around for whether civilians are reacting to any of this, or are mysteriously absent as if a barrier or the like is in effect.     Text to (multiple contacts...): A temple just appeared in Penguin Park. I'm taking a look.     She comes in behind Adora and Catra. The tapestries tell a story.     She hears Adora's words up ahead and is briefly confused, because yes, the words 'Fire Nation' make her think of a cartoon from her youth -- which she only watched in its entirety years later, when the sequel was well underway -- and she has to remember Adora is ''not from Earth'' and so there is no such additional context to read into her comment.     "Is that... ''okay?''" Amy asks, uncertainly.     "Um, congratulations? I guess? Is this how someone becomes a princess on Etheria? I'm uh... I think there is a bunch I don't know."     Beat.     "...Is the Fire Nation a specific nation, on Etheria...?" It could be!     But she's picturing the Avatar one, plunked down on a planet amongst... Crystals and magitech. And a bunch of moons in the sky but no stars. She doesn't have a very clear picture of Etheria, come to think of it. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' The new sensor is broken. It can't be registering what it's registering, so she knows that it's broken. "I mean, it clearly can't be showing that," she tells herself. Then pauses. "Buut, I have seen a lot of things so far that didn't make sense. So maybe." Naw. And yet, she still picked it up and walked out her dorm room door, following the sensor. She's staring at the fluctuations of the crystal in her hand, wandering out the door of the building. Guess where she's heading? If you guessed 'into danger' you clearly have seen her series. Half an hour later she's wandering around, late, and not looking at...anyone. She's staring at her readings, and walks past in the background, entirely missing everything everyone has said and done and ... Is this a scooby doo episode? 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' As Adora is pushing the doors open, Catra is standing up and dusting herself off after having literally just fallen on her butt. Did anyone see that? Nobody saw that. Nobody better not have seen that. Nothing happened. She didn't have a clumsy moment. What are ''you'' looking at?! "I'm not a princess," she grumbles, as she walks up to the doors and stalks through while Adora is busy playing Call of Duty against the wall. Her ears flick; she notes that Amy is here, and as she enters the strange temple she stops just inside the threshold, one hand resting on Powersend as she lets her eyes adjust, yellow and turquoise flashing in the flames, and listens. And then while Adora is playing spy-girl against the walls and behind the pillars, Catra just resumes stalking straight down the middle. "Is that helping?" she inquires. "There's nobody here and even if you were trying to hide from me, you're about as subtle as a boulder with a neon sign above it that says 'Caution, Boulder'." But still, Catra takes it in as she walks, and stops to stare at the final tapestry. "Oh, fantastic," she declares, pointing at the imagery it depicts. "Is this how it works? 'Become fire princess, it'll be great, then at some point you burn to a crisp because of reasons of some sort.' Yeah, that's really selling me on it." But then, that means they're at the end of the hallway. And Catra really ''has'' been plagued by dreams, nightmares, and waking visions that have been increasing ever since this started. And on the other side of the door... Who knows. Maybe a way to make it all stop. Maybe something that'll help her shut the world out, or if not, at least quiet one part of it back down. So whatever. Here she is again, doing what other people want because they won't leave her alone until she does it. Catra takes a deep breath, and heaves a great sigh. "Whatever," she grumbles, and puts her free hand to the door, keeping the other one on her sword as she pushes. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Catra places her hand against the gilded doors. The metal is cool under her palm, but the moment she touches it, something clicks within the mechanism. A pulse ripples through the air, low and steady, before the doors unlock and begin to part. The heavy slabs of gold groan as they swing open, revealing the antechamber beyond. The floor is tiled in red and gold, patterned like dancing flames. The air inside is thick with heat, though no true fire burns---except for the flickering embers on the pedestal at the chamber's heart. There, resting atop smooth stone, is an object. Cracked. Dull. It has the shape of a flame, or at least, it once did. Time has worn it down, but even in its broken state, the power it once held lingers in the air. Then, the flickering flames on either side of the pedestal stir. They twist and stretch, shifting like liquid fire until they take form---two women, born of flame. Their bodies flicker, heat rolling from them in waves. Normally, this is where there would be a test, a question, something to ask of Catra before she steps forward. Catra barely has time to step inside before the air shifts. One of the flame-women flickers, her form twisting as she speaks. "The Ember has been claimed." she says, her voice remorseful. The words settle like embers in dry grass, sparking something unseen. Before Catra or the others can respond, the chamber flares to life. Another flame ignites, this one brighter, sharper, coalescing into a figure. The heat pulses outward, and for those who remember, there is no mistaking her... Chaar. Outlined in fire, she stands before the runestone, her hands gripping it like a lifeline. The cracks in its surface seem deeper in her grasp, but she doesn't care. Her eyes burn with something hotter than flame, determination. Desperation. Fury. "With this... I will get my revenge for what happened in Paris." Her voice trembles, not with weakness, but with the sheer force of her conviction. "I will return my friends. We will be powerful again! I will have the life that I want!" The fire around her surges, casting long, jagged shadows against the walls. The air is stifling now, thick with the weight of something ready to break. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Nope!" Adora responds to Amy, not really specifying which question it's to. Adora herself isn't really sure to be honest. She has no real explanation further than that as well, that's all she says. "And uuuuhhh I think most people become a princess by becoming attuned to one of the gemstones like I think I'm technically attuned to the gemstone in the Sword of Power and stuff." Adora says with a helpless shrug. "But honestly Princess is kind of just 'person with magic' too I think because there's princesses that aren't attuned to gemstones too I think honestly Bow would know more because I was on the wrong side of the war to learn the specifics for too long." Adora adds. ...Also is that Entrapta just suddenly there? Huh. Adora kind of pauses just to watch her wander around for a bit. She looks ... younger? ...At least she's okay. Also just wandering around in the mysterious castle of fiery doom. ... Eh it's Entrapta she survived the Fright Zone she'll probably be fine. Maybe. SHe seems focused on something though, so it's probably important! Which is shy she just walks up behind Entrapta to peer at her crystal. "What'cha doin'?" Now that there were distractions other than Catra being there, it was a lot easier to be calmer and not freak out. "...It's Horde Infiltration 101 were you no-- oh right you ignored that class because you can just climb on the ceilings and stuff." What is Catra, some sort of spider-woman? "I mean there wasn't a fire princess on Etheria so far as I know so that could be why? Maybe she couldn't control it or something?" Adora muses out loud. "...It's fine you probably won't burn to a crisp, your personality is too fiery to allow for that." This is definitely logical. Yep. "I mean you can just turn and leave if you want, too. You don't have to do ... whatever this is." Adora adds. "I could just go She-Ra, break everything, and everything could go back to normal." That's what she /should/ do. Catra getting power isn't good for anyone. Stop it, Adora. The door opens. There's someone gripping the runestone. "For the honor of greyskull." There is no hesitation, as Adora immediately initiates the transformation into She-Ra, holding the Super Soaker of Power above her head to initiate the quick transformation into She-Ra, which turns into the Sword of Power in a smooth motion. There is no Balance here. It feels Wrong. Heavy. Not like it should. She-Ra steps forward, sword in hand. "Revenge won't help you. Especially not if it leaves you like... like... that." She says, looking at the fire-engulfed person. It might just be her power, maybe, but even to Adora, who is usually not the most observant... That person is burning themselves up. Even if figuratively. And then the She-Ra glow settles in, and the playfulness, the talking goes away. The personality-suppression of the Sword of Power in full activity as she moves towards the threat to Balance. Ready to fight. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Holding her crystal up higher, Entrapta walks into a wall. This distracts her enough to allow her to be aware that there are people around. Then she turns away from Adora, who was speaking to her, to look back the way that they'd come. Then the other way, the way they were going. "Do I know you?" she asks, but in an uncurious tone of voice. No, she instead looks at her tools which have 99.99% of her attention. And likely to keep it. You have met her, right? "I've detected a new variant of Etherian magic. Somewhere around here." Someone bursts into flames in front of her, and she looks up for a second. About the amount of attention it warrants. "Yeah, that'll do it," she adds, before getting out of the way of the suddenly glowing tall lady. "You know what, make that two new variants. Huh. Busy evening." Catra, Amy? Not even on her radar yet. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy just nods slightly at Adora and Catra. "Entrapta?" She's surprised to see the girl here, but then the door is opening and things happen very fast.     And then she sees and hears someone that makes her blood run cold -- the memory of seeing people burned, and of seeing people enraged and attacking, so like those under Metallia's sway in the memory bubble, the memory of foolishly trying to attack the DG Girl as a tiny doll and getting flung into the asphalt so hard she could feel her body almost ''crack''.     Amanda has spent her life absorbing stories; she is 95% sure this is not the real Chaar or her ghost or anything (''wait, isn't the real one alive and depowered...?'') and that the artifact is manifesting Chaar from her memory, or memories gathered from others previously, for a test.     And Entrapta doesn't realize she's in danger.     Amy puts her hand on the princess of Dril's shoulder. She hisses, "Stay out of sight of her. The girl on fire. ''that'' one. Hopefully if Catra's on fire later she's good."     Amy had already transformed before walking in. She glares at the spectre of infernos past. "You won't threaten anyone anymore. You should've stayed gone. You have a life now! You can be happy! No more torture, for you ''or'' those you'll hurt!" 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Hold up. Someone else claimed the Ember? Catra is not done refusing to take it yet. Who the hell is this person, presuming to claim what's been promised to ''her'', even if she doesn't actually want it? I mean seriously, who ''would'' want it, especially after all those stories told by the tapestries, that ended with, y'know, spontaneous human combustion. (Or spontaneous feline combustion, as the case may be.) And it's Chaar. Catra never really met Chaar, but knows well enough who she is -- or was. A Dark General under a failed Witch who died in Paris. And now here she is... clearly unhinged. "Sorry... who are you again?" she asks, hand resting on her sword without actually drawing it. Adora's got that covered, turning into She-Ra; and even recently that would've resulted in an instant battle between her and her former best friend, but not today. It just... She still hates She-Ra, hates that she took her best friend Adora away from her, but the glowing coals of that particular rage have cooled somewhat. Well, or she's just really got much more immediate fish to fry right now. "You absolute moron. Went to Paris, got yourself de-powered, and now you think that you can claim that stone and just go off on some murder-rampage? I mean, I like your style, truly I do, but no." Catra slinks forwards, ears laying flat as she moves softly, putting one foot in front of another, shoulders hunched, tail stretched out behind her. Adora would recognize her stance; she's hunting. "Adora, stay back," she growls. "Watch Amy and Entrapta, they're morons and they'll get themselves hurt." Only now does she draw her sword; draw it, reveal the blade, and then... slam it tip-first into the floor, lodging it in a tile and leaving it there, quivering, as she extends her claws. "This one's ''mine''." Her eyes narrow, as she approaches Chaar and begins to circle her, tail lashing behind her and hackles risen, "And you've got two options; you can put that stone down and get out, or I can take it from whatever's left of you when I'm finished." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Chaar laughs, the sound sharp and crackling like a fire devouring dry wood. The glow of her form pulses, the flames around her body shifting, growing wilder. She clutches the broken runestone tighter, her fingers curling around it as if she can will it whole again. "You don't understand." she says to She-Ra. Her voice is layered, as if something else speaks with her, something deep and restless. "I don't care if it burns me. I don't care if it consumes everything. It's worth it. They were worth it." The fire around her flares, sending heat rolling through the chamber. The tapestries lining the walls curl at the edges, the air thick with the scent of smoke and old magic. Chaar takes a step forward, her flame-woven form flickering like it might break apart---or explode. "I don't need Balance. I need power." Her grip tightens. The runestone pulses weakly, the cracks spreading like fractures in glass. "I need to make things right." For a moment, something else flickers across her face. Grief. Rage. The hollow ache of loss buried under fire and fury. But the flames swallow it just as quickly, and she raises her hand, fire curling around her fingers as she forms a whip of flame. "And I won't let you stop me." Chaar's flames pulse, flickering erratically as She-Ra---stands firm. But then Entrapta starts talking. Chaar's fire surges, her body flickering with intensity. "Stop talking!" she snaps, her voice raw. "You don't get to stand there and analyze me like I'm some kind of---" She lashes out. A whip of flame erupts from her hand, cutting through the air toward Entrapta. The fire burns hot and wild, moving faster than thought, a reaction fueled by burning will and anger. Which means, now, with Amy in the way, the whip cracks directly towards her. "I can't be happy! You and yours took away my friends! They don't remember me! And this is the only way to get them back!" And even if this is not the real Chaar, that whip is very real and very hot as it lashes out. That's when Catra moves in and defends with Powersend, causing the DG Girl to recoil. "Oh, so now you care?!" she snarls, her voice a roar of heat and anger. "Now you decide to step in, when it's too late, when everything's already been taken?!" Her fiery form flickers, shifting with every breath. The chamber groans, heat distorting the air, the flames licking at the stone walls. Chaar's burning gaze locks onto Catra, seething, challenging. "You think this is about power? About some petty little rampage?" She steps forward, the runestone trembling in her grasp. "No. This is about justice. This is about all the things stolen from me, from my friends. And if you think---" Her flame whip snaps to life, the fire twisting as she lashes it toward Catra. "---that I'm just going to let you stop me, then you're an even more unworthy than I thought!" 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Yep Entrapta was doing Entrapta things. That's good. Some things never change... and that's strangely comforting. Something that was just how she remembered it. Entrapta fully absorbed in her love of technology. There is, momentarily, an almost introspective look on Adora's face before she went all She-Ra. That was gone, now. The Eternian Magic of the Sword of Power doing its job. Another thing that was strangely comforting for Adora at the moment. Amy was taking care of Entrapta, so that's handled. She could focus on the thing that barely requires thinking, doesn't require worrying about if she's doing the right thing or if this is wrong and doesn't involve that ache in her heart that just won't go away. She steps forward. It doesn't matter if the girl has a life now, it doesn't matter if she can be happy now. Stay back, watch Amy and Entrapta. They'll get themselves hurt. Wouldn't the easiest way to do that be to simply defeat the threat? She-Ra glances towards Catra for but a moment, that glow remaining in place... unresponsive as she stands firm, holding that blade in front of her... That is very suddenly a shield when a lash of flame shoots out towards Entrapta, and She-Ra is suddenly There, shield held resolute against that whip of flame, swiping the fire away and to the side as the Threat acts. And she leaps towards Chaar. It doesn't matter if Chaar is Catra's. That shield is coming down towards Chaar in both hands, the edge of it being brought down towards Chaar as the whip lashes out towards Catra. And she attempts to smash the fiery figure down into the ground with a strike aimed for the back of her neck with full intent to bring her down to the ground with that glowing shield of Power. Ah. She's in her 'doesn't listen and just focuses on fighting' mode now apparently. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' As she's led to one side, Entrapta babbles. About her data. Because she's herself. "Of course, the new one is actually an old one, but one that I haven't seen before on this level of intensity. Minor variations in the First Ones tech that I've seen and nobody will let me have yet but I'll get my hands on some of it.." She's actually grumbling! Hee! Then she looks at Adora directly, and says, "You're abnormally tall." Before Amy gets her back, to safety. Because of course she had to say it. "Should I be doing something" She asks, from behind a pillar. Because muffled voices are best voices when it's a noncombatant. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy winces slightly at the mention of Chaar losing her friends. "You can make new friends now. Better friends. I am given to understand you were ''not'' nice people, even after."     And after more words, that whip lashes out! "Watch out!" Amy calls, standing in front of Entrapta and turning to shield her-- A rushed motion, she was about to take a bad hit to her arm but She-Ra is there! Entrapta takes cover, thank goodness, and Amy turns to face Chaar again.     Catra says she's a moron and will get herself hurt. "Hey! I'm ''fine.''" For emphasis, the blisters and welt heal, and her costume reforms the burned parts, once again pristine. "I'm a Puella Magi."     But, Catra invokes 'this one's mine' and Amy is inclined to at least give her a chance, and takes a few steps back, watching and not manifesting a weapon.     Entrapta asks what she should do. "Watch. Figure out how all this works. And figure out how to ''turn it off'' if it doesn't play fair." 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' "RRrrrraaaaaagh!!" Catra lets out a growl of deep, angry frustration as ''of course'' She-Ra can't help but ignore her demand for single combat, and immediately jumps in to attack Chaar. Catra, however, isn't about to let that stand, and she's flying through the air right after her, to attack... She-Ra. Catra lands a flying kick square in She-Ra's back, and despite the difference in size between her and the Princess of Power, sends her flying into the nearest wall. And then, Catra splits into two; one of which, slightly transparent and clearly an illusion, stands with her arms folded over her chest, beside where She-Ra is currently making a dent in the wall. "Adora," says the illusion, quite patiently, "I told you to look after those two, and leave this to me, and I meant it. Please just this one time, relinquish your love of being ''The Hero'' and just let me take care of business. I am perfectly capable. And those two," she jerks a thumb towards Amy and Entrapta, "Need you to protect them. At least one of them is the type to hold a fork up in a lightning storm just to test the voltage." The real Catra, meanwhile, stalks back and forth now that the field has been cleared (and might even stay that way) as she waits for Chaar to stand back up again. Well, assuming she needs to, but She-Ra is quite accomplished at knocking people down. Boulder, afterall. "Now, where were we? Oh, that's right; revenge. I like your style but you taking revenge probably means taking it against people I actually sort of like. So we'll be having none of that." Her eyes narrow and she grins, showing her teeth as she springs forwards; an obvious attack, but then nothing is really ever obvious with Catra, as she sails over the pedestal the Spirit Ember had been resting on she kicks it to change course, aiming to sail past Chaar and land behind her -- but not without raking her claws from both hands and feet across her in the process. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Blinking thoughtfully as she looks at her scanner, hidden away as well as anyone can, Entrapta peeks out for a second. "Seriously? I've been here for less time than any of you," she says in response to what's been just said. "And I can already tell, it's not going to play fair. What level of genius do you think I am?" She harumphs, then slides down the pillar to check readings. "Seriously people, when I can read the room you have no excuse not to." And she taps the side of her crystal, trying percussive maintenance on it for funsies. "Work better!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' She-Ra slams into Chaar, sending her back, as the Sprit Ember comes with her, the pair of them crashing down to the ground under the might of the Maiden of the Runestone. And instead of getting angry, Chaar ''laughs'' in response to She=Ra's actions. Chaar doesn't move. She doesn't fight. The flames around her still flicker, but her grip on the runestone steadies. Her eyes stay on She-Ra, watching, knowing. "There it is," she says, voice low, but it carries. "Doing exactly what you're meant to do. Putting yourself above her. Making sure she stays small. Weak. Beatable." Her fire doesn't lash out this time. It burns steady, coiling around her like something patient, waiting. "You don't trust her. You never have." She tilts her head, eyes shifting toward Catra, then back to She-Ra. "You could have let her handle this. You could have let her stand on her own. But no." She gestures toward the sword in the ground, toward the way Catra stands ready. "You had to step in. Had to make yourself more important." Chaar's fire dims slightly, but she doesn't falter. "Maybe I don't need to fight you. You'll prove my point for me." Chaar watches Catra move, her steps measured, hunting. But there is something else in her, something deeper, and Chaar sees it. "Is this how it's always going to be for you?" she asks, her voice steady. The flames around her shift, but she doesn't move. "Always bending to her? Always playing your part in her story?" She tilts her head, embers crackling in the silence. "You say you've changed. That you're your own person. But look at this." She gestures toward She-Ra, toward the way Adora stands---steady, unmoving, the sword still planted in the ground between them. "This is where you always end up, isn't it? Stuck in her shadow. Letting her decide." Catra strikes, and her claws tear through the flames - but Catra can feel it. Beneath the flames - there's no skin to cut into - no sinewy muscle to rend. It's all flame. Chaar takes a step back, not in fear, not in retreat, but to watch. "Maybe you don't mind. Maybe this is just what you want. Maybe you don't know how to exist without her towering over you." She lets the words settle, lets the fire burn slow, controlled. "Or maybe... you're just afraid of what happens if you step out of her light." Welcome to your final test. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' She-Ra is in fact abnormally tall. Very much so! Frankly she barely fits in most rooms, She-Ra is very much an Outside Form in japan for the most part. She's also significantly less talkative than she had been before transformation. Fascinating! The upside to being mid-air means that difference in size and height ... makes it significantly easier to do things like send She-Ra flying, mid-strike sent flying to a nearby wall where she leaves a She-Ra shaped impression, having flipped and turned mid-air to face the attacker, the aura around her causing an aggressive focus on Catra in those few moments, that look of someone about to fight back -- And then impact. And that glow fades, She-Ra shaking her head for a moment as she pushes out of that impression in the wall. Ugh. Please just this one time, relinquish your love of being 'the hero'. Thoughts and feelings bubble up inside of Adora's mind, words that she wants to just scream and yell out at Catra in response to that. Forced down again. This isn't about her. This isn't about her and Catra's relationship. This is about ... whatever this is going on right now. And thinking about it makes her heart ache and burn with an anger not unlike the flames in the room. But ... but that's not what all of this is about right now. "..." She shakes her head, but doesn't respond, the Sword of Power staying in shield form as she starts to make her way towards Entrapta -- And then Char starts to talk to her. Talking about their relationship. "..." That rage that had been forced down bubbles up again. This time directed in a direction that she didn't care about upsetting. "Making her small? Weak? BEATABLE?! You don't even KNOW what we've been through! What we've been dealing with OUR WHOLE LIVES! From day ONE we were being manipulated, forced to act a specific way! Told we were one thing and expected to follow!" You could have let her stand on her own. Had to make herself important. She wasn't even thinking then. "You... you don't know ANYTHING about us! Catra's never been in my SHADOW, she's always been by my side! And for NO REASON she's had to fight twice as hard as anyone to be there and it's all because of a Shadow Weaver." She was glowing again, her hair floating around her as she lets suppressed emotions flowing. Not thinking again, but in a different way. Not acting purely on instinct like before. "Catra is the STRONGEST PERSON I KNOW!" She steps forward, the ground cracking under her feet with the stomp. "She doesn't let me decide even if I WANTED HER TO! If she /had/ she'd be by my side now instead of... instead of my worst enemy! Instead of the person who nearly erased me and everyone I care about!" Another step. Another cracking footstep in the floor. She's not helping. She knows she's not helping. But she can't stop herself. Angry tears flowing freely down her cheeks in the sheer rage she's directing at Chaar. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta is looking at her readings, staying out of this. And then, she gets up. "Whelp!" She looks around the corner, then rolls her eyes. "Seriously. I'll be the first person to say that I don't know everything. Any good scientist should be able to." Pause. "But what the fuck, people." Then she gets her things, and sprays Char once with a water bottle she had, she's put a cap on for spraying. "Bad." Looks to Adora, and says, "Why did you turn it into a shield the watergun would have been more effective." Then she stomps toward the exit, mumbling as she hugs her equipment. "Data messed up by emotions, nobody respects the process anymore. Going to have to ....mumble mumble mumble." So..apparently she's off? Hey that was a swear! 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy stood back, but She-Ra went in. Entrapta says Chaar--or whatever it is--won't play fair, and she nods.     But she's expecting that means the apparition(?) will manifest so much power it takes them all to stop it.     She doesn't expect it to do ''this.''     She doesn't know Catra well.     But she knows the feeling of knowing you're ''supposed'' to be independant, and prepared for anything, and ''in control'', at all times; a social role forced on her, treated as so assumed and natural she never questioned it; she might not have lived up to it in a typical way, but she coped by telling herself she was an ''intellectual'', prepared in other ways than physical prowess, with the smarts to solve anyone's problems -- save those that stump all of civilization -- if only she had the resources, the power.     She feels the shame of that kind of pride, being told, being ''shown'', one is ''not'' independent, of how shameful it is to be anything less than equal to the other.     It's not even gendered! So Amanda turned out to be a girl; Then she's supposed to be a strong, independent woman, isn't she?     But Radiant Heart and her friends haven't ''pressured'' her, and it hasn't felt so important to maintain that mask.     Who knows what Obsidian's done to Catra, or this 'Shadow-Weaver', though; maybe that's even her genuine ideal rather than one forced on her?     Amy has to say something, but wha--     Adora TEARS into Chaar, verbally. Adora ''knows'' Catra, and can say... whatever there is to say, better than Amy ever could.     And so she's left only with a thought from her knew life. "But how does ''Catra'' feel about it?"     Amy looks to the... enemy? That she doesn't know very well. "I know Chaar's words cut. The, the fire, ''whatever'' this is, is playing you. Trying to put you in ''it's'' shadow, instead. There has to be another path... I think it must be ''with'' your friends, but... this is clearly for ''you'' to decide."     She remains stood apart, in a noncombative stance, looking a bit sad that she can't do more in this battle of feelings. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra lands, after a slashing strike with her claws that proved to be deeply unsatisfying. Normally, when she slahses someone like that, she at least expects her claws to bite all the way down to the bone; afterall, she can use her claws to destroy ''armored robots'', nevermind some paltry human made of mere flesh. But Chaar isn't made of flesh, she's made of flame. Half way through setting up a follow-up strike, Catra abandons the notion. Her illusory double flickers and vanishes, and she takes a deep breathing, heaving an audible sigh. "So that's how it's going to be." She starts walking a slow circle around Chaar, watching and listening while She-Ra lays out their history (and Entrapta swears about it). What She says might even be complimentary, if it weren't for all that about being her worst enemy. Still... it wasn't really inaccurate. Come on Catra, put that tactical brain of yours to work. You were on track to defeat the entire Rebellion. Surely one firey twerp with a rock can't be that much of a challenge. Of course, the cat is immediately thinking of just blasting the firey apparition with all the shadow energy she's got, but it doesn't feel like the right course of action. Instead, she just changes course, to approach Chaar and walks straight up to her. "Tell you what," she drawls, adopting that tone Adora will be all too familiar with, dripping with poisoned honey. "Stop worrying about them. Look at me. See these eyes? That's right. Here's the thing; I was on track to defeat the entire Rebellion, before I ended up here. I ''did'' beat Shadow Weaver, took her Runestone and threw her in jail. I was planning to do the same with Hordak. I didn't need them. I don't need you, I don't need ''anyone''." Her eyes narrow, before her stance softens, just a little. "It's... actually good to have friends. But even if I didn't have any," she continues, her voice hardening, "Even if I never have any again, I can stand just fine on my own, thanks. I've never had anything given to me and I don't need hand-outs." Once again, Catra's claws extend, and she adopts a low, defensive stance, without retreating an inch from Chaar. "Give me what's mine," she snarls. "Or fight me for it. Here, now. One on one. Stand ''back'', Adora. Keep out of it, Amy, Entrapta. I'll handle this." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Catra moves to face her directly, Chaar's flames shudder. The heat in the chamber shifts, no longer wild, no longer consuming. She looks at Catra, then at She-Ra, and she smiles. It is not kind. It is knowing. "You want the Ember? Then take it." Her body splits, fire peeling away from itself. The shape of two figures emerges, the guardian spirits of the Spirit Ember, their flames twisting and separating as the illusion of Chaar dissolves. What remains is the runestone, hovering, waiting. The moment Catra reaches for it, the flames lash out, but they do not burn. They wrap around her, coil through her body, sink into her bones. The dark energy that clung to her, that lurked in the edges of her mind, burns away. It does not fight. It ''purifies''. When the fire settles, the stone rests in Catra's palm. Small. Smooth. A relic of what it was, but still hers. The flames do not fade. They dance along her claws, flickering as she flexes her fingers. They do not burn her. They ''obey'' her. Chaar's voice lingers, echoing from the flames, at once one, and then a pair - the two girls that have been with Catra on every step of the journey. ''"You always had the power."'' And then, they are gone. With their disappearance, the temple shudders, moving, starting to collapse in on itself. The group will barely have time to exit before it falls... and the barrier that the Spirit Ember erected for this final exam fades, leaving the Island Shrine as it was. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' She-Ra takes another breath, shaking with the unfettered rage towards Chaar, ignoring everything, ignoring Amy, just venting feelings she'd been struggling with for far longer than just this. And then... then... Catra was talking again. Talking to Chaar. Taking on that poisoned honey tone. And then telling her to stand back again. Keep out of it. She shakes her head, and then... the Sword of Power becomes a bracer again. She didn't need She-Ra right now. This wasn't some... some fight, this was a test. This is a test. For Catra. Not her. ...She didn't even need to be here. And being here is ... actively betraying basically everyone she knows and cares about if she just stands by and lets Catra get this power. "..." She turns and starts to walk towards the doorway again, starting to follow after Entrapta after the spraybottling and telling her the watergun would have been more effective. "...Yeah." Oh well. Adora doesn't even pause to watch the results. She just starts to walk away. Catra doesn't need her. She never needed her. This is just another case of proving that. She's not even there anymore when the temple collapses on itself, she's just leaving. .o(...I guess I'll see what plot she comes up with when we end up fighting next.) 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy simply nods and waits for the outcome. She doesn't know if she'll have to fight Entrapta after or not, but she won't interfere with her agency.     And then Catra becomes the Fire Princess.     "So, what do you do n--"     OH THAT WAS A LOAD-BEARING TEST     Amy runs!     There's not really much else for her to do but not get crushed by collapsing rock and/or pocket dimensions! 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' There's a pause; a hesitation. Does she ''really'' want this? She's spent this entire time protesting that she isn't a princess, doesn't want to be a princess, can't be a princess, won't be a princess, isn't any sort of princess material, and on and on ad infinitum. And yet, here's a Runestone, offered to her. Or perhaps it was earned. Or perhaps it was always her. "Shadow Weaver, you absolute fool," she murmurs, as she reaches out to take hold of the Spirit Ember... ...And immediately feels the flames wracking through her body. Being purified is not a pleasant experience at the best of times, and Catra has been wallowing in dark energy for months; she's only been purified once before, and that was when Adora swapped herself for a different Adora with a portal and-- Don't... think about that. Not that not thinking about it is much of a challenge, as Catra finds herself on her knees, arched spine and eventually realizing that she's screaming as the flames course through her flesh, all the way down to her bones. But eventually, it finishes. Catra breathes heavily, clutching one hand to her chest, and the stone in the other. It's small; and she knows it's much smaller than it should be. How does she know that? ''You always had the power.'' What's that even supposed to mean?! fire dances across her skin, mingling with her fur and long hair. Her eyes seem brighter, somehow, like they have their own light; she holds out one hand, palm up, and a little flame appears in her palm. She has no time to think about it though, as the temple starts collapsing; she jumps to her feet and runs for it; on the way she grabs Powersend and slams the katana back in it's scabbard as she runs, catching up to and passing Amy, but as she's nearing the exit -- "Wait, where's Adora?! Did she--" The feline stops and looks around, and for a moment as she wracks her brains it looks like the cat might be about to ''run back in''. But there isn't time anyway, and she definitely wasn't in the chamber at the end, and she wasn't hiding behind a pillar or a tapestry, Catra would have heard her even with all the noise of a stone building losing a game of janga, which can only mean... "She left." Catra stands outside, not bothering to turn around to watch the temple finish collapsing behind her. "As usual. She ''left''." She looks down at her hands, and looks at both Spirit Ember and flame -- her flame. "...Fine then." 
}}

2266/Mahou 101: The Other Side of the Coin

2025-01-25T17:44:55Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/01/24 |Location=Radiant Hearts Academy - Rooftop |Synopsis=Philip meets Entrapta on the rooftop to discuss the Phantom Empire and offers to he..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/01/24
|Location=Radiant Hearts Academy - Rooftop
|Synopsis=Philip meets Entrapta on the rooftop to discuss the Phantom Empire and offers to help her see a demonstration of mirroring. This will end well, I'm sure!
|Cast of Characters=241,281
|Tinyplot=Mahou 101
|Tinyplot2=The Precure Hunter Attacks!? The Dreaded Precure Graveyard!
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' It started with a message sent to one of the fliers Entrapta has put out about the mahou and magic. TEXT Philip Toms texts Entrapta: Want to know about the other side of magic? Meet me on the rooftop after class. Which is where Philip is at the moment. His school uniform is covered with a knee-length quilted coat and a pair of gloves as he looks out over the winter landscape, the sun slowly dipping down off to the west. Beside him is a thermos and couple of disposable paper cups as he's using one of the HVAC units as an impromptu picnic table. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' There are a lot of places around here, but not many that Entrapta is comfortable with. Rashmi showed her the roof, and she's got that area in her repertoire at least. Even if the wind does like to blow away papers. I mean, you can memorize a paper. Even if it's a diagram. So, the text is received positively. She even shows up, though her classes aren't really that important for her and she's missed a few from time to time. She is carrying what appears to be a roomba in her arms, held close to her chest, as she looks out the doorway to see who is there. Standard fare, she's wearing a school uniform. It does nothing for her, but school did just let out after all. Eyes looking at the new person, she looks away quickly enough to check out what he has with him. It does not garner any more reaction. "I put you into my phone as random person number six," she says thoughtfully. "I've had five other people reach out to me, but most of those were about donations of old electronics. But you know about magic so I hope for better today." Odd opening statement. But she's been said to be quite odd. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "So close to being lucky number seven." Philip responds as he gestures to the unit. "Pull up a seat. Do you like hot chocolate? Chiyo makes some of the best." he admits as he waits for Entrapta to come over to join him. "Oh. No no, no junk here. Just magic. If that's what you want to know about." "But the magic I'm going to talk to you about is not the magic born of dreams or of the desire to be... it's what they face." he explains as he pours out the two cups and slides one over to the girl. He glances off in the distance, where a large tower looms. "That's Obsidian." he says, a wave of his hand towards it. "Within it is a group known as Mirage." "And I was once a general that was tasked with hunting down and capturing Precures." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta doesn't sit, but she does place her roomba down and lets it roam around. It seems to act like any roomba would, slowly beginning to tidy the rooftop, bumping into things and turning another direction. She smiles at it, and lets it go play. if you can call what it's doing play. Which she can and does. "I don't know what that is," she says as a response to the offer of cocoa. "But I'm doing some research to try and understand magic, I admit. If you want to add to our knowledge I'd be happy to talk!" Pause. "Or listen, if you want to go on. Most of my applicants so far have been a bit hesitant to share. It limits the data. Can you tell me more? That's just names, it doesn't really say anything." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "Cocoa? It's melted chocolate mixed with milk. You should try some." Philip offers. But then she says that she's happy to talk, and he chuckles. "Well, you're not running away in terror, so that's a good start." His smile for a moment is wry, before he turns his attention back to the situation. "I'll tell you what I can about the Phantom Empire, what it did, how it did, and what it's motivations were. I'm willing to share, because, I really don't have a reason not to share. But let me start by showing you an image." Reaching into his pocket, he takes out a small mirror and waves his hand over it. "Let the future in the mirror turn terrible." It's one of the few powers he has, but he brings up an image. Within is a picture of a barren field, amethyst stones jutting out of the ground, the sky dark and grey. From where it can be seen, in the distance is a coffin that is standing upright. There is a girl trapped within, caught in mid-henshin, her arms crossed over her chest as she's bound in ribbons. "This is what I used to do." "The Phantom Empire wants to destroy love and to plunge the world into darkness and despair. My job was to remove the biggest threats to that." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' "Why would I be afraid?" Entrapta says, as she starts to settle down to sit. Only after her roomba has tidied the floor, but that might have been the plan. She leans over to look at the image, because obviously she would. Looking at it, she memorizes what she's seeing, then looks back to the person holding it. "I have questions already," she admits. "Are the Phantom Empire and the things you said previously related? You didn't mention, and I don't know if I should be making unwarranted causal assumptions between them yet. Also, why would they want to do that? That sounds particularly illogical, given the general values placed on both love and despair in the stories I've been privy to thus far in my time here." She seems to be taking it well, though she's approaching it from a statistical viewpoint. Which might be just how she thinks. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' Slipping the mirror back into his pocket, Philip responds, "They are one in the same. I was one of their Generals, under the name of Phantom and hunted precures to steal their powers and seal them away. As for the why? A world that is without hope and despair if much easier to conquer, Entrapta." he points out. "Without love, without courage, it's pretty easy to walk over someone to take what you want." Taking another sip of his cocoa, he considers her for a moment. "Mirage is just one of the organizations within Obsidian. There are several. Most of the time, their objectives align. Some of the time, they don't, and they will actively go out of the way to sabotage each other to advance their own agendas. I doubt that they will ever see past their own gains to see what they can do together." "Which is why I'm pretty sure that they will eventually lose." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Rubbing her knees with hands on crossed arms, Entrapta listens to the story being told. Her face is calm, as if she's just listening without being invested in it. Which could be a fair statement. She thinks a moment after he's finished, then says, "Sounds like fairly standard specialists." Tilting her head, she looks to Philip and continues. "Anyone who is in a specific field tends to think that their goals are the only ones that really matter. If you have a biologist and there's a biology aspect to the overall situation, they'll focus on that and ignore everything else. That's why I try to learn every field possible, a generalist overview with a specialist focus is much more effective to obtaining any goal." She looks down at her roomba, then at the cocoa. "I don't know how to ask for things," she admits. "I'm socially inept. You say that you used to do these things, but you changed your mind? Can you tell me why? Is it just because you believe that they'll lose?" 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "How are you ever going to get the answers you want if you don't pose the questions you want answered? I can see your curious. How did he capture them? What's the reason for putting them in mirrors? What happens to them while they are in there?" Philip isn't mocking her, per say, but he's pretty sure he can guess at some of the questions that she might be formulating. "Don't be afraid to ask. Even if I was a dark general still, the shield they put up around the school makes sure I can't do anything." "But you're right. That's the problem. Everyone wants to be number one. Everyone wants to be the one that's declared the victor. And they give little care about how they do it. Or who they harm along the way." Philip starts to respond, before Entrapta asks a question. Just not the one that he was expecting. A little sigh comes out in a puff of breath that is visible as mist as he slumps slightly. He gets a smile. Not a bad one, one that just seems wistful. "It wasn't really something that changed my mind. It was someone." he explains. "I carried out the cardinal sin of the Phantom Empire." "I fell in love with someone that wasn't Queen Mirage." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Actually Entrapta hadn't even considered those aspects, the ones that philip is now postulating. She is NOW, but at the time? Not even a hint of them. Tilting her head back and forth, she considers everything that he's just said, and takes a moment to consider. Moving past the love of someone, since that doesn't interest her at all, she says, "Okay. So you can't show me any magic, that's a negative. I was hoping to see some. Let's gather what data we can then. Tell me about the process. How does it work? Could it be re-created, so I could study it?" WHY would you want to do that? She really isn't good at explaining her reasons for things. Perhaps she wants to be able to un-do it, or maybe she's actually evil herself and wants to be able to improve her ability to do things, but so far it most likely falls under the category of: she's curious. "I could possibly adapt that to a billion other avenues of knowledge and discovery, I've never seen anyone doing capture type magic and the concept is fascinating." Admittedly this might feel alittle jarring just after Philip mentioned falling in love, but Entrapta isn't very well socialized yet. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' It's not jarring at all, really. A laugh comes from the fallen general. "Oh you remind me of Riventon. All of his focus is on science!" Philip responds with more than a little amusement. "Let's work the problem in reverse. We'd need to leave the school grounds, and I'm not sure if I have enough magic left in me yet to give you a full show. Nor do I think you want to volunteer someone... well no, you probably would hope someone would get mirrored so you could see it." "But mirroring can happen to anyone. The other generals of the Phantom Empire, when they attack, they mirror the civilians around them to create troops called kindabads. Kindabads are made from the despair in a person's heart. Now, there's another one above that. The terribad. These are people or things that have built up a lot of despair, and they make much larger monsters." "Precures... pretty cures, on the other hand... are full of hope and promise. If you capture one with the Eternal Gauge - you can trap them between their forms. And by seperating them this way, they become a source of power that the Phantom Empire can harness. That's what makes the current Phantom so dangerous. She's new, but she's far more reckless with her abilities than I was." "It can totally be recreated. But the question is - how do you recreate it without... wait." There's a pause, a tilt of his head as he considers her. And it's turn to ask the question. "You're not magical, are you?" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta was about to answer other things, but Philip kept on talking so she tabled them for later. Then other things, and questions! But again, more talking. Then at the end, she goes through the table and answers it all. In order. "I'm totally on the side of Science! That's always been my goal, maybe the only goal. Maybe not, I keep getting told that there's more to it and the data seems to back that up. But that just means that I need to invent a new type of science, one that defines and works with love as a data point." She seems serious. And might be smart enough to do it. "I'm not supposed to leave the school grounds without someone to escort me. But you're someone. You still haven't told me what mirroring is, aside from a way to hold someone. I'm guessing that you don't really know yourself, or you'd have led with that level of description. Most of the people I meet here have only a very peripheral understanding of how they do what they do, so that's normal." She skips the naming of the enemies, names are never relevant data. "With enough data I can work with anything. And no, I didn't have a crystal so I don't have magic from my world. I haven't managed to decipher magic here yet to a point where I can really say whether or not I have magic, but that term is so vague as to be effectively meaningless. I can't fly or transform, and those seem to be fairly universal. Does that answer your question?" 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "Remember that first image I showed you, of all the girls trapped? That's mirroring - it's done through the Eternal Gauge, if it's permament. Otherwise, it's a way to seperate a person's despair from themself and make it into a temporary physical creature that can attack on your behalf. That's the simplest way to put it. The more complicated way is to say that when you feel at your lowest, and most depressed? A mirroring takes those emotions and gives them form. And it's what drives the power of the Phantom Empire, that feeds on despair and hopelessness." Maybe a better explanation? He's not sure, but Philip is being as open as he can with her. "Huh. Who put that rule on you?" he asks Entrapta. "Sounds like they're trying to keep you from doing your own exploration and research. But yes. I am someone. I'm not sure I can contact the person that is the current Phantom. Her name is Scorn." And there's things about that that Philip won't go into. "But I do still have contacts with the Oresky Trio. I could ask them about putting on a demonstration for you." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Okay, out of order it is. "Rashmi told me not to leave without someone to escort me, after Amy found me walking in traffic. Apparently I need more education in how street lights work and experience with oncoming cars." She doesn't seem upset. "I believe it's to keep me from getting ..she called it 'splatted'." She smiles. "It seemed like an affectionate term when she said it. Nobody has ever kept me from doing my own research." That last statement sounds almost indignant. "The general setup of what you're describing suggests a non-crystalline wave form, possibly a counter form. It'd be very interesting to get a sample of, see if the concept holds. If so that leads to a lot of possible experiments! I could potentially create ways to counter any form of magic given enough time and energy. That's a fascinating thought." "I'd need to do the math on it but there's a lot of possibilities. If I had some actual mirror form magic I could study, even better." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "Ah. The ramen girl." Philip nods. "She seems pretty bossy at times. But she means well. And yes, getting hit by a car is generally a bad idea. Has someone actually sat you down to explain these things to you?" There's a curious look at that. But really, no his rodeo, not his clowns. "Good. Always be open to doing your own thing. Don't let others dictate to you." He's only been under Mirage's thumb for almost 300 years. What does he know? "We can't do it tonight, obviously, but if you give me time to contact the Oreskys, I can see if they can set up something for you." And make sure they don't mirror her? Maybe? What type of terribad would Entrapta make? "Or, if I can find a way, since you're right - there's a reason the graveyard has so many crystals - there might be a way to talk to someone about getting you a tour of the graveyard itself. Not sure how likely that is though." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta leans forward, then smiles. "I'd really appreciate it, there's so much more data that I could collect and work with if I didn't have to wait so very much. People keep their magic to themselves, and that's no way to advance the cause of science!" She clearly has some issues with personal space and ownership, but it's just as clear that her friends are working on those very issues with her. "People tell me a lot of things, but I'm here for the science!" And that she's not necessarily internalizing those lessons yet. One lab accident away from being a mad scientist. Yeah, Riventon would love her. "Let me know when we can go do that, okay? I'll try and prepare for it, so I can get some readings! There's so much more I could do with a bit more data!" That's when her roomba bumps into her, her energy level bar showing low. "Hm. Was there much more you wanted to talk about? Emily is running low and she needs her recharge bay. I'm working on better batteries, but it's a slow slog at times." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "I have your number. I'll keep in touch." Philip responds. Oh, if Philip knew what he really was, there would probably be much much more to discuss. But that's for a different time. Finishing off the rest of his cocoa, he collects the cups so that he can throw them away. "And yes, take... Emily, was it? to get recharged. I look forward to next time we meet." And with that, he's making his way off the roof and back into the general masses that he's been thrust upon. For now. 
}}

2253/Feeling the Groove!

2025-01-22T13:13:15Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/01/20 |Location=Plot Room 1 |Synopsis=Poor Groovara. A youma looking to get his groove on, just to be forgotten about and defeated because Moo..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/01/20
|Location=Plot Room 1
|Synopsis=Poor Groovara. A youma looking to get his groove on, just to be forgotten about and defeated because Moon, Venus and Page Mage wanted to know more about Bow asking Makoto on a date.
|Cast of Characters=226,41,43,27
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Hishomi thought he had found a really neat deal when he picked up the old lava lamp in the thrift shop. It would need a little cleaning, sure, but if it worked, it would be a great coffee table piece for his peaceful home. When he tried to apply a little elbow grease in the shop, his worst possible dream came true... which leads us outside. A bustling street in Tokyo, neon signs flashing brightly, and pedestrians walking briskly between shops. The evening sky is darkening, casting a soft glow on the city lights, but something strange is happening, an eerie glow begins to spread from a nearby alley. Bursting forth from the thrift shop, Groovara, the Lava Lamp Youma stands over 7 feet tall, its base a swirling mix of psychedelic colors, with dark purple, vibrant orange, and swirling neon greens. The body of the creature is almost entirely composed of flowing lava-like fluid, with a bulbous, elongated top that mimics the shape of a lava lamp. It pulses rhythmically to the beat of an imaginary tune, with blobs of molten lava sloshing up and down inside its body. Glowing eyes appear in the center of the lava, and a wide, carefree grin splits across its face, giving it a cheerful yet sinister vibe. The Youma slinks into the middle of the street, its lava lamp form undulating with an almost hypnotic rhythm. As it moves, it raises one glowing, fluid-like arm and flicks its wrist---sending out groovy, pulsating waves of molten lava. The lava seems to shimmer and shift with an almost mesmerizing beat, exuding an aura of nostalgia and carefree vibes. Suddenly, the lava pulses more intensely, shooting out lava-like "beams" that splatter across the street and onto the pedestrians. Each strike leaves behind a glowing mark on the ground, emitting a sickly pink glow. As people are touched by the molten energy, they stop in their tracks, their eyes glazing over, faces blank as the Youma begins to drain their hope and inspiration as the Youma chants, "Feel the flow, baby... let go of your dreams, just let the groove take over." The lava inside the creature's body begins to ripple faster, sending out an even stronger wave. The fluid inside its bulbous form turns darker, now oozing an aura of despair as it continues to attack. It releases a final burst of psychedelic energy that swirls through the street, trying to sap the ambition and hope of every person it touches, feeding off the fading brightness in their hearts. As the people begin to fall under the Youma's spell, the once bustling street grows eerily quiet, save for the hypnotic music that seems to pulse through the air. The Youma smiles, its form now a mass of swirling colors and lava, as it declares, "Good vibes... bad vibes... it's all the same. Empty your soul, just groove on, babe." Bow, who had been on his way to the Kourma to meet with Usagi and Rashmi about their plan to get him out and about and well... there's a whole mess to dig out at the root there, arrives on the scene as an ice arrow slams into one of the lava blobs, freezing it into place as he makes his way along in his winter gear. Sliding behind a truck, he uses his phone to send a message. "Ah. Could use a little help?" he asks, hoping to buy time for backup to arrive. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' "On it!" Rashmi sings out from above, swooping around a building to cast an eye on the unfolding situation. The first thing to do, obviously, is clear the civilians from the battleground... which is, for Rashmi, a simple task.     << *BONG!* >> << TIME-SPACE BARRIER >> As the bubble of green-back staticky energy expands to cover the nearby few blocks, Rashmi turns her attention to the youma, and a half-dozen Barrets flicker into being around her.     << *BONG!* >> << SOLAR BARRET -- GLACE SHIFT >> With a screeching crack, the Barrets become chunks of golden ice that rocket forward toward the groovy youma; any that hit will stick, and cling, making incoming attacks harder to avoid. << So what's up, Bow? >> She says over a mental communication link between herself, Bow, and Usagi. << You wanted to meet us? Might as well tell us while we take care of this! >> 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' Usagi had been bringing Minako with her, because of course she was - Bow is a good friend, Minako is a good friend, Bow needs to meet people, Minako is out of the loop - it's a perfect match for friend needs. And then? They encounter the Lava Lamp Monster. "Is it just me, or are these getting more creative?" Sailor Moon asks as she pulls the tiara from her head, bangs flowing, metal changing shape to a cosmic disc. "Moon Tiara Action!" The curving pastel disc, filled with cosmic energy and love, goes flying for the 'top' of the lava lamp shape. "Oh well - Bow, how're you doing? This is Venus-chan, have you guys met?" 

:'''{{#var:27|Minako Aino (27)}} has posed:''' "No, no, I think it's a throw back to the creativity of when I was doing Sailor V," Sailor Venus suggests as she lands near Sailor Moon. Her Love Chain was already in hand dangling from her grasp while the rest was coiled around the opposite hand ready to be flung out. The introduction however causes her to pause long enough to flash a playful wink toward Bow. "The Goddess of Beauty and Love, at your service!" Goddess? Well she... She forgot a moment she asn't Sailor V right now. When Usagi's attack is flung out, she snaps her arm back and launches the whip with a cry of: "Love-Me Chain, Encircle!" If she could tie up that youma and hold it still for the others, that would make this quick! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As the barrier bubble is raised, Bow reminds himself, "I really need to make an arrow to replicate that!" he admits as he draws another arrow to fire, freezing another blob of lava as he's joined in the fray by the three! Pagemage's ice hits against the glass that maintains all of that lava within it. While it's warm enough to melt it for now, it could be noted if she were to keep cooling it down... That's when Sailor Moon's attack strikes against the top of Groovara! The shielding around it's cap cracks, but doesn't break, but it forces the creature to turn toward Sailor Moon and send out a spray of groovy lava towards it as it undulates within the jar, in a hypnotic sway. "Feel the groove... You don't wanna fight me..." The Love Chain wraps around the lava lamp and it stumbles as it tries to keep it's footing, attempting to try to pull back against Sailor Venus, the creature forgetting about draining civilians, instead focusing on the quartet of heroes. "Oh! Been a while!" Bow offers to Venus. "I remember seeing you at Prom and..." well, that was when Mamoru was in the hospital. That was a whole different thing and not a good memory to bring up. But Rashmi brings him back around to his news. "Oh right!" As he cycles through his arrows, trying to figure out which to use, he glances over his shoulder. "So I met up with Makoto at the Cat Cafe the other day... also. I didn't know that Mamo had a cat cafe." Or that Mamo had a daughter, but we'll come back to that... "We were catching up since we haven't talked since rescuing Adora, and I found myself well... less catching up about Adora, and more talking about Makoto?" he asks in a moment of consideration. "So I asked her if she wanted to go out sometime and she said yes." It's said almost too fast, too casual, as he adds, "So suggestions on taking down this thing?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' The Tiara does a bit of damage, but doesn't break through entirely - which makes sense, because Usagi had intentionally lobbed her weakest attack, to test its strength a bit and figure out just what they were going to be dealing with. The results? The monster has weakened! Also, the monster is grooving at Sailor Moon with a hypnotic beat. It's... actually pretty effective. "No, I don't... super wanna fight you... I wanna hear the news from Bow -" LOVE ME CHAIN, ENCIRCLE! To the rescue! The monster is distracted and Sailor Moon shakes her head rapidly, twintails bouncing like a dog after a shower. "Wha! Jeez, everybody, stay away from that not-so-hot lava, it's gonna do ''weird'' things to your head!" With that, she leaps away, scrambling behind a car as she pulls the Spiral Heart Moon Rod free from it's subspace, preparing to - "YOU ASKED MAKO-CHAN OUT?!" She has popped back up from behind the car and fully forgotten the monster. "Eeeee, that's so exciting! A fun cute little date is a great way to get back in the swing of hanging out and making friends!" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:'''     << *BONG!* >> << SOLAR SHIELD >> "Focus, Moon-chan!" Rashmi calls down as a bubble of golden light descends over Usagi, just in case another spray tries to keep their strongest fighter out of combat. "...But she's right, that's wonderful news! What're you gonna go do?"     << *BONG!* >> << DELTA BARRET -- BOOST UP >> With a youma this weak, it's entirely likely that one good, focused shoot-down might decide it. Thus, the foxfire wisps of Rashmi's power-boosting spell dart out to Bow, Moon, and Venus, lending her strength to their efforts. "Also good to meet you again, Vesun-chan! It's been awhile!" 

:'''{{#var:27|Minako Aino (27)}} has posed:''' Sailor Venus yanks back on the heart-shaped energy chain HARD trying to fight against the pull of the youma seeking to get free. "Groovy? Ugh that's so OLD like grand-parent old! No one wants to 'get groovy' you out-dated -- DATE?!" As Rashmi's assist boosts her a bit she yoinks hard on the chain one last time only to let go of the length rather suddenly. If she couldn't bring it down, perhaps the power of it's own pulling would cause it to topple over! Either way her hands are free now a she finger-guns toward it. "Crescent Beam Smash!" "Come on we need to beat this so we can *talk*! About DATES!" Yes this was FAR more important than a youma! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Well, it's funny that you mentioned that, Moon, because I told Tuxedo Mask, and he wants it to be a double date." Bow responds, finally finding an arrow. Popping up from behind cover, he decides to use a bolo-shot to try to wrap around one of the Groovara's legs to try to tangle it. "But that's more because when he asked me what I had planned, I pitched the idea of going ice skating. It's something I've seen recently and wanted to try out. I mean, we did ice sliding in Frosta's kingdom, and that was kinda fun. Same thing?" With Rashmi throwing out power ups, Bow uses his to quickly move from cover to behind more effective cover, bouncing from point to point as he tries to get closer to the youma. And it seems that Bow has already answered Rashmi's question, though he does add, "I haven't made the suggestion to Makoto yet, so... no spoilers!" he calls out. "Unless one of you has a better idea!" So you have Bow pulling one way, and Venus pulling another way. "Anyway, how have you been, Venus? Rashmi's right, it's been a while." Just in case anyone forgot that Bow sometimes gets ADHD on things and goes all over the place. Between the bolo around one leg and the Love-Me chain around the other, the youma stumbles, rocking back and forth as it teeters trying not to fall over. "You're harshing my groove....~" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' <<Sorry, sorry, I'll pay more attention,>> Sailor Moon calls back quickly, and as the boost settles in, starts her next attack, carving a circle of golden light into the air. "Ohhh, ice-skating does sound fun! I'd love a double date, but only if you guys are actually up for it." Circle complete, she steps back and raises the Spiral Heart Moon Rod, nodding in satisfaction as Bow's arrows and Venus' beams do their work. "Moon Healing Escalation!" Beams of purifying light fire upon the lava lamp youma. "I think ice skating would go over well though! I won't tell Makochan, since it's a surprise, but she'll probably love that!" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' And just for good measure, so they can handle the *really important* topic of the day...     << *BONG!* >> << SOLAR BARRAGE >> While arrow, beam, and purification are well boosted in power, there's nothing wrong with salting the earth with a couple dozen rapid-fire Barrets, just to make sure the job is done. "Oh, ice skating! That sounds like a *lot* of fun, I should ask Chrono if he knows how..." When your boyfriend's specialty *is* ice magic, skating offers many possibilities, even in the height of summer! May as well start practicing now... 

:'''{{#var:27|Minako Aino (27)}} has posed:''' "Ice skating is a fantastic idea! It's fun, you can help each other out if you stumble and hug on one another for warmth, plus there's hot cocoa and taiyaki stands to warm up, and--" Sailor Venus is already gushing over the idea. Having launched her beam blast attack she hops back bracing her feet solidly on the ground. One hand plants on her hip, and the other raises to POINT at the sky. "And we'll make sure that no one interrupts! Like always happens with Moon and Mask's dates!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' This poor youma never really stood a chance. After all, between the two Sailor Scouts and the Device Mage all wanting more information, poor Groovara is an afterthought. There's no groove in his moves, as the blasts hone in on it and the cracks start to show in the glass of the glass cannon that it is, the violatile ''lava'' within starts to churn and swirl in a fusion of colors and swirls that show that it's on the verge of being defeated. Bow feels his cheeks warm because the talk is making him laugh as well. "There's a couple of ice skating rinks nearby. One of them is outdoors, that's where I was gonna ask Makoto too. And make cocoa and stuff. I know she's amazing at cooking, but Mamoru suggested that I do something for her. Well. That and flowers. And candle-light dinners, and I think he went a little overboard." Drawing out an arrow, he pulls it back to charge it up to aim at where the glass is cracked on the youma. "Altogether now, lets take this thing down!" And then he's laughing even harder at Venus' comment. "Oh, Makoto mentioned that she's used to guarding someone's dates instead of being on one. No idea who she meant~!" he says teasingly as he fires. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Oooh, I think a cocoa and ice-skating, and maybe some flowers would be wonderful! Makochan deserves a nice night out - but flowers and a candle-light dinner might be a bit much. It's just a first date, right? Best to keep it light and fun!" She's thrilled though, because Makoto absolutely deserves to go out for a fun time, and so does Bow. She doesn't know what, if anything, will come out of it, but she's glad it's happening. And then there's the call for a last push, and she grins, grasping for the tiara. No need to tire herself out when there's a big team up coming, so - "Moon Tiara Action!" And then she's laughing. "Hey! I can't help it if Mamochan and I are so cute and wonderful that everyone and everything wants to crash the party." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' The good thing about Rashmi's Solar Barrage is, it's *excellent* at filling up her accumulator, the way she's got her Device set up. Round about the time Bow calls for an end to the festivities, the growing light sitting at the base of Rashmi's spine grows as bright as it can get, accompanied by a small *ping!* And, well, if you've got the juice, why not use it? "Verbal Command: Accumulator Purge."     << *BONG!* >> << COMMAND INPUT EXECUTE. PURGE CHANNELS GREEN. ALTERNATE GRIMOIRE LOADED. AWAITING COMMAND. >> It's really not the youma's fault. Well... it sort of is, running around and draining people's energy. No one deserves to have their energy drained, but right now there's *much* more important things to worry about, as Rashmi holds out a hand toward the poor lava lamp. "Solar Buster."    << *BONG!* >> << SOLAR BUSTER >> The beam itself isn't... *large.* About the size of a coffee cup, with coruscating energy boiling out around its perimeter. But not only is it effective -- witness how it drills through the concrete *behind* the poor groovy thing -- it also explodes, just before all the energy has been expended. Because Device Magic is like that. "...I think we can safely assume that *half the school* has a vested interest in making sure nothing spoils your guys' good time." 

:'''{{#var:27|Minako Aino (27)}} has posed:''' While the others nicely finish off the youma, Sailor Venus snaps her Love Chain back to her hand. It's swung around a single time and settles at her waist like a loose belt hanging a bit low on her skirt. Somehow, it was shorter now, but then again it was a magic weapon. It's hardly unheard of for it to fit how it ought to be. It really stood no chance between them all. She bounds over toward Sailor Moon and Bow at this point, eyes glinting with delight. "Page Mage come on we need to help this boy get ready for a date! Oh oh do you have the right clothes? Or or... Ah! I'm used to helping girls get ready! Should I go help Mako-chan!?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I wasn't going for romantic, sit and try to make small talk candles and all date - that's more something Usagi and Mamoru would do and they've been dating forever!" Bow points out after loosing his arrow. "And more like... seventy-five percent of the school. We should do a poll on it." Of couse while he's talking, the attacks from Bow, Sailor Moon, and Page Mage strike Groovara as Sailor Venus holds it in place. The youma lets out a cry as cracks form all over it and suddenly it says, "I've been purified..." and melts into a small pile of lava puddy... that is wrapped back up in a 70s era lava lamp left there in the middle of the road. "Nice job!" Bow starts to say, when Sailor Moon is suddenly... as she starts to talk about clothes and how he should look and and he can see it in the eyes of the others... It was here that Bow realized he was facing something more powerful than the Horde. The friends of the girl he asked out. "I was going to wear a sweater and a pair of jeans? I mean, I have a few winter clothes." he offers helplessly. "And I don't know when we're going out! I still need to talk to her about if that's something she wants to do, if she's okay with a double date, and all! She deserves to be part of the decision!" A pause. "Right?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' Sailor Moon claps, cheerful. "Right! That is exactly right. You should talk to Makochan first, because her opinion matters most, but also, your outfit plan sounds good. Sweater and jeans is classic and approachable and also you'll look good in it, because your biceps are nice and defined, so a sweater will make them stand out. Usually its your abs people see, but nice biceps are a bonus too!" She has eyes, of course, its hard to miss. Bow has those archer arms. "I'll try not to overwhelm you anymore, okay?" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' With the youma finally destroyed, Rashmi flits down to touch the ground next to Moon, bobbing her head in agreement. "The most important thing is; it's a date, but it's the *first* date. So you're gonna be learning about each other, right? So even if it doesn't work as a *date,* you could still walk away with a good friend. Since you want those too, it's a win-win for you both, right?" Because, frankly, her own experience with the dating scene is entirely abnormal, and she knows this, so the best she can do is remind her friend that expectations don't need to be set... well, as high as Jupiter. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Sorry. Freaked out a little. Makoto's great. And I hope it goes well." Bow admits as he folds away his bow to pack it and he draws in a centering breath. "And yeah. I just figured it would be better to talk while sliding around the ice instead of sitting awkwardly at a table while waiting on food." There's a brief rub at the back of his head. "I'll talk to her when we next get a chance." "And I will talk to her about the double date. It could be fun, but I want to make sure she's on board." Offering up a smile, he glances towards Usagi. "I'll let you know if she says sure so you can find a babysitter." Oh. He knows. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "No, no, you didn't freak out! We did kind of mob you, haha. But yeah! I think skating is a good idea. You guys can be doing something together, hanging out and having fun instead of trying to answer twenty questions while the food comes to you." Yes, fewer chances for awkward lulls! With the youma down, she walks over to the lamp, considers it... and then decides that Miss Sealing Power Device can handle that instead, and practically flies over to Bow. "Keep me posted - oh, Mamochan told you! Yes, Naru-chan's been really good about swapping off, since Chibiusa-chan is sharing our room, so if we do want a double date, I can see if she'll take her!" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' As Usagi moves off to give Bow encouragement, Rashmi crouches down by the lava lamp, seeking any trace of Dark Energy still left within. "It really is always better to be doing stuff together, if you're new to each other. Ice skating's a *really* great idea, and the Skytree rink's gonna have its lights up until March! *Super* beautiful, there, great for a dating spot." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I'll keep you posted!" Bow promises as they go to make sure that the lava lamp is indeed inert and dark magic free, which it appears to be. Questions about why a youma seemed to come from the 70s and how it exists today are just... not addressed because the writer didn't think that deep. "Yeah. I mean, the only meaningful time we spent together before this was when she was helping me with Oldora and planning the Prom. So... it's not going in blind? I know she has a great heart." Then Rashmi brings up the Skytree, and Bow pulls it up on his phone. "Oh. Oh! That is really pretty." he admits, eyes wide for a moment. "I will keep that in mind, but I should at least surprise her with ''one'' thing right?" he asks. "I mean, unless I should tell her where we're going so she can prepare?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Surprises can be pretty good," Usagi hums, and nods about the Skytree. She hasn't been there with Mamoru since... oh boy, was it when she was ''Sailor Eclipse'' the first time? She thinks so. Awkward... "I think you should go for it! Ask her if she wants to go rollerskating, and if she does, maybe you could surprise her about the where?" That seems like a compromise to her. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' "That's a *great* idea," Rashmi agrees, turning the laval lamp over in her hands, before shrugging and popping it into Nicomachea's storage. "Ice skating, though. They have an outdoor rink in the winter, but yeah Moon-chan's idea's perfect. Also if you want to give her flowers, remember she's gotta put em down to ice skate. So no big bouquets... Moon-chan, does she *have* a favorite flower, d'you know? Cos a single feels like the right balance to strike, there..." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Ice-skating... Bow was about to say, but Rashmi beats him to it. "It's not my fault if you show up for ice skating with roller skates." he teases Usagi lightly before he de-henshins back into the warmer clothes that he was in before the battle. "But yeah, I agree on the idea. And maybe one flower." Okay, fine, he's trying not to go overboard, but he will allow a ''little'' influence, since this was all brought up by their idea for him to get out and about anyway. Okay, they probably didn't mean ask someone on a date! But what's done is done. "...a single flower?" he asks, a lift of his brow. "I... I mean, I guess that would work!" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Hmm... well, I know she likes roses," Usagi hums, tapping her chin. "I don't know if I've ever asked her favorite, actually." It's a good question though, one she's never even considered! Hm! She's definitely got to ask ''now''... "I promise to be equally bad, no matter what," she jokes, at the mention or roller skates versus ice skates. 
}}

2244/Catching Up!

2025-01-18T02:51:40Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/01/17 |Location=Cafe BAKE Neko |Synopsis=Bow and Makoto meet to catch up and Bow asks her out on a date. |Cast of Characters=226,45 |pretty=ye..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/01/17
|Location=Cafe BAKE Neko
|Synopsis=Bow and Makoto meet to catch up and Bow asks her out on a date.
|Cast of Characters=226,45
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' It's been... wow, a couple of months since Makoto was turned into the Rose Akuma, and a little over a month since Bow had gone through his own experience. With Usagi and Rashmi pushing at Bow to get out and about with socialize with people instead of moping in his room about everything that's happened recently. He was flipping through his phone when he came across a picture of Makoto from prom, of all things, and he did remember the last time they met. And was curious to see how she was doing. Scrolling to the messages - he taps his thumbs across the screen. <TEXT> Bow texts Makoto Kino: Hey. :D Haven't seen you in a while. Wanted to see how you were. <TEXT> Bow texts Makoto Kino: I heard Mamo has a >o.o< neko cafe, haven't visited yet. ...interested? He was already getting dressed, slipping into a warmer shirt and jeans, and pulling a sweater into place - it is officially cold enough to cover his abs. A pair jeans and some warm boots as he glances at the phone, waiting to see if she responds. 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' A reply pops up after only a very brief wait. <TEXT> Makoto Kino texts Bow: sure! <TEXT> Makoto Kino texts Bow: the cafe is great, you should definitely come by. <TEXT> Makoto Kino texts Bow: when would you like to meet up? Plans are thus made, and when Bow arrives at Cafe BAKE Neko, Makoto is already there, settled into a comfortable seat at a table near the counter. A tabby cat has occupied her lap, complicating her efforts to re-tie her somewhat mussed ponytail. Noticing the door opening, she gives up on her hair and just lets the straggling bits straggle. She lifts a hand to wave instead. "Hi! Come grab a seat, before the cats steal them all." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' When Bow arrives, it becomes completely obvious that this is his first visit. His dark eyes widen with sparkles and he looks around. "Look at all the little Catras!" he says with a little 'squee' in his voice before he sees Makoto flagging him down, having beat him to the cafe by a few minutes. "Mamo should have dragged me here sooner!" he says with a chuckle as he makes his way over to the table and faces challenge one. Hug? Handshake? Fist bump? "It's great seeing you again. I'd brought a flower, but..." he teases her with a little wink. Finally, with a hint of bravery, he leans in to give her a quick one-armed hug. Pulling away when that's done, he makes his way to the other side of the table. Pausing, Bow reaches down to lift a tabby out of the bench to set it aside as he moves aside to take a seat, "Sorry, I'll give it back after warming it up for you." Settling in, he draws in a breath and grins. "So, been a while! How have things been? I've kinda been out of touch, and trying to... well, forge some new bonds." Non-Etherian bonds. That's the key here. "And I was like... I haven't talked to you since the Akuma thing with that whole thing and wanted to see how you're doing. Had my own Akuma experience. Actually trapped Tuxedo Mask." 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' If Makoto seems slightly surprised by the hug, she's not put off by it; rather, she quickly smiles and gets in a pat on Bow's back before he straightens. "Don't worry about it," she says with a smile as he sits; "things have been kind of busy all around, I think. Between Mamoru-san setting this place up, and everything else..." Her eyes widen, and she winces slightly in sympathy when he mentions having his own run-in with akumatization. "Gosh, that had to have sucked. I'm glad you're okay... and that he is!" A beat, then Makoto slides a small plate with a cream puff on it across toward him. "Here, it's one of today's limited specials." There's a subtle but undeniable undercurrent of pride in the way she says it. "I've been doing fine, really. I feel bad I worried everyone back then, but in the end, it might've helped me a little." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Oh, I totally can understand the busy thing. I recently pulled in another Etherian on accident. And trying to help out with all of that. And school." Bow chuckles softly as he settles into place, as Makoto winces. "It was so embarassing. I became a whole thing with puzzles and traps and overly-complicated machines. But yeah, everyone was okay after they purified me." Bow explains as she slides over the cream puff. "Is this one of your recipes?" he asks quietly. Because he knows the quality of her cooking, and something in her voice prompts him to ask. "I'm glad it helped you." he responds, finally taking the cream puff and taking a bite off of it. His eyes squeeze close and he gives out a soft 'mmm' of pleasure. "OhmyBrightmoon." Wiggling in his seat he grins. "This is /great/!" Another bite, because he totally can't resist, and finally, he returns to Earth from land of Puffs and Cream to speak again. "And there's nothing for you to feel bad about. Everyone has things that they have to work through. I'm glad you did. What have you been up to lately?" 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' Makoto almost immediately looks embarrassed; she laughs a little and flushes, bringing up a hand to rub at the back of her neck. "It is," she confirms, suddenly self-conscious. "That's part of what I've been up to, actually - Mamoru-san set it up so I can bake for the cafe whenever I have some time, and they use it for the daily special limited menu item. Which is crazy to think about, but it's amazing to have the chance to make things that are being sold at a place like this, you know?" She settles back a little, looking at him curiously. "How about you? You said there's another Etherian here now...?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "No, Mamo totally had the right idea. This is great!" Bow finishes off the cream puff while Makoto is talking with gusto and relish, before he sits back and asks, "Does that mean I'm going to have to visit every day to try everything you made?" He sounds completely serious about this idea, "Even if it means I have to do extra push-ups and laps to make up for it." A wink. And then the subject switches over to him. "Yeah. Another one. Her name's Entrapta, she's a tinkerer and mechanic. In my time, she's also one of the greatest engineers ever. This Entrapta is about half that Entrapta's age. It seems that pulling from the timeline is like... using a crane machine at the arcade?" "Other than that? A lot of time in my room. I do some travelling, make some blogs and such. But a good friend of mine suggested that while having an online presence is great and all, it's nothing like talking to friends in person. They're a pretty smart person, so, that's kind of the reason I contacted you. We haven't talked in a while, but I know when I talk to you? You make me feel comfortable. And I like that." 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' The tabby who's been snoozing in her lap startles awake as Makoto waves her hands, flustering. "It's not like I have time to do it every day! ...you ''should'' come by often, though. It'd be great if this place could be a success. I don't mean that just for my sake, either." She reaches to gently scritch the cat behind its ears, as if in apology for disturbing it. "I'm glad to hear that you're comfortable around me," she says after a moment. "I know a thing or two about what it's like to feel isolated... your friend is right, sometimes you really need to spend time with friends. If you're ever feeling like you need some face to face time, you can definitely ask me." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' That tabby wouldn't be Bonito, would it? Bow would recognize him, but his attention is drawn to Makoto's butterfly hands and he laughs. A moment later, he realizes... she could have possibly made that cream puff before he got there. His cheeks darken further at that thought, and he nods. "I'm sure it will be. Mamoru seems to have the charisma to make things happen in his favor." Turning her words over in his mind, he glances down as a bombay rubs across his legs. A soft pat of the fabric and he scritches the edge of the bench to invite her up. "Spending some face to face time with you was the idea. I realize that there is only a small fraction of this world I know. And I'd like to know more about it. But... I wouldn't want to do it alone." He stops petting the cat and sets his hands on the table, pressing his fingers together. "I'd like to ask for a little bit more than face to face time." he finally says. "I mean, we can do this a few more times, but I was curious, if you would perhaps, like to maybe go on a date sometime?" 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' Makoto's scritching pauses as her eyes widen, and she goes rather still. "A date?" she echoes foolishly. She's turning pink again. She catches herself a moment later, shaking off the deer-in-headlights surprise. "I mean - sorry, I'm making weird. I'm not used to guys asking me out. But... sure. I'd like that." Another pause. She bites her lip. "There are... some things I still have to figure out," she adds hesitantly. "But a date would be nice, if you want to sometime." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow was totally preparing the 'you don't have to speech!' when Makoto goes into the deer in headlights look. It was right there on the tip of his tongue when she responds, "Well, who usually asks you out?" he asks her, looking for a smile or at least an ice breaker. So much so that he almost misses the fact that Makoto said 'yes'. "Yes? You said yes, right? Okay okay, that's cool!" Then there's the other shoe, and Bow nods. "I get that. I'm still working through some things to. I just... not really sure I want to do it alone. And at least, would enjoy the time with you." Even if it doesn't work out. "For the record - this isn't a date. This is a catch up." A firm nod of his head follows. "What type of things do you like to do? We should figure out at least what we would do on said date." Another pet of the cat as he feels himself relax now that he's asked. And avoiding grabbing his phone to furiously text Usagi and Rashmi 'She said yes!' 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' Makoto seems to relax as well, only a little bit of the self-consciousness remaining in her demeanor. "I think you're actually the first," she admits with a laugh. "I'll try not to be too awkward." A tilt of her head as she considers. "The arcade is always a good choice?" she offers. "How do you feel about video games? Or DDR?" Pause. "That's still a video game, isn't it. Um, let me think..." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow grins. "I'm glad that I am. But it makes no sense as to why noone else has." he admits with a shrug of his shoulders. "Also. Another rule. Youma hunting is not a date." Suggested with a grin, he considers. "Video games is good. So is DDR. I like the outdoors. But, I did have a thought, honestly." Sitting back up in the booth. "I didn't get a chance to ask you for a dance at Prom. We were both so busy." "I was hoping to get a chance to do that sometime. I guess DDR would ''technically'' qualify, but." he bites the inside of his cheek in thought. "Could see about introducing each other to things we like? I'd like to make a recipe with you sometime, for instance." 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' The very specific removal of youma hunting as a date option gets a laugh out of Makoto. "That's fair," she agrees with an easy nod. "No patrolling or youma hunting. Check. Although, I don't know if anybody's warned you, but youma ''really'' seem to like crashing dates." She blinks a couple times. "I do like dancing... although I don't really know where people go, to go dancing? Aside from someone throwing a fancy party." Her head tilts. "We could definitely try cooking sometime. I like gardening, too," she offers, "although I really only get the chance at Gardening Club, so." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' There's a warm laugh that comes from Bow as Makoto points out that youma really like crashing dates and he leans forward on his elbows, because he can't help but to tease her a little. "Oh, you have experience on this?" he retorts with a playful smile. Sitting back up a couple of moments later. "Maybe we can find a dance class, or crash some other school's dance." he suggests with a bit of playful deviousness. "Gardening? Back home, I knew a lot about wilderness survival. I tried to do a weekend camping with the boys when I first got here, but it was more like... they brought their own apartments out into the field instead of like, trying to rough it." There's a twinkle of amusement in his eyes. "They looked at me funny when I started fishing by firing arrows into the water." Though, he's thinking about it. "You're not allowed to have a garden in your room, right?" He'll have to come back to that. "And it's not like, if you want, you could wake up early one day and go on a run with me or exercise? All this good food, I'm going to have to work on this more." A light pat of his abs. 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' Makoto makes a ''very'' wry face. "I've had to try to guard Usagi-chan and Mamoru-san's dates a few times," she says. A little defensively, in a way that suggests the 'had to' was fully something she took on herself without input from either of the two people actually going on the dates. "They've had so many dates crashed! It's ridiculous." She listens with growing amusement as he mentions the camping trip. "Not gonna lie, I'd probably have looked at you a little funny too. Did you catch any fish that way?" She seems genuinely curious. "--I have a few potted plants in my room. A whole garden would really need a greenhouse, or at least some outdoor space to dig up, but really that's a lot to take care of around school and youma and everything else." More relaxed again - this is a subject that clearly holds interest for her - she smiles. "Morning runs are good! I go with Saito-kun sometimes. Even with magic, it's best to stay in training, right?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow oh-hos at Makoto pointing out that she had to watch Usagi and Mamoru's dates. An actual, "Oh-ho!" Then his own smile blossoms, and he leans in as if to share a secret with her, and suggests, "Does that mean we should ask them to guard our date sometime?" Completely innocent. Also not. He balances it out just right. Then she asks about the fish, and he gasps, leaning back against the bench with his hand on his heart. "You wound me!" Eyes wide, head tilted. "Why, Makoto, what type of archer do you take me for? I ''never'' miss." A little puff of his chest, but the amusement in his eyes speaks to the truth. "There's a lot of open lots around... huh." He has an idea, and pulling out his phone for a moment, looking at something. "There's that whole abandoned district? Or is that really off-limits?" He still does not know the story on that area. But at the mention of running he nods. "I actually did not have magic until I came to Earth. So working out was already a regime before I got here. I just kept the habit, because I do some of my best thinking once I get the blood flowing." "What about movies? Any types that you don't like?" 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' "Absolutely not," Makoto replies immediately, mock-stern. Mostly mock-stern. Her mouth twitches a little at the corner. "I'd never hear the end of it from Usagi-chan." Will Usagi do it anyway? MAYBE, but Mako has no intention of encouraging her. Her expression shades into a bit of a frown. "The abandoned district has its own problems, I think. I know when we had to fight at Soryuu Shrine, it was a whole thing." A little shake of her head, and she leaves the subject alone to contemplate movies instead. "Hm... I don't like horror movies. Other than that, not really?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow grins. "Your stern look is cute." he replies to Makoto's look. "But okay okay, no fair's fair on date guards. We'll deal with whatever youma interrupt us." He's pretty sure between the pair of them, they can handle almost anything thrown at them? That's the hope, at least! Nodding again at Makoto's explanation. "Well, if we get there, I have plenty of room in my dorm for a few plants. I don't have a roommate." And he hasn't asked about Makoto's. "Anyway... I'm really excited and looking forward to figuring out what we're going to do for our first date." He lifts his eyes to meet hers again. "I should get back to the dorm, I'm totally failing world geography. Seriously, the things that countries are named after. But you have my phone number. Let's talk against soon." And not like a month from now. 

:'''{{#var:45|Makoto Kino (45)}} has posed:''' Makoto smiles. "I'll keep you in mind if I need room for any plants," she says lightly, and then she nods. And grimaces exaggeratedly at the mention of world geography. "Oh god, don't talk about grades. Ami-chan and Mamoru-san are fighting for their lives trying to get me through English without flunking." She laughs at herself a little. "Talk to you soon, definitely. And, thanks. Good luck with the geography, Bow-kun." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Funnily enough? When Setsuna set me up as an American exchange student? She gave me English as a language." Bow explains. "If you ever want my help, I'll be more than happy to. After all, I'm from Montana." Winking, he moves, and the bombay steals his spot as he rises to his feet. "I'll text you when I get home. Have a good night, Makoto." Again. Awkward moment. Hug? Handshake? Either way, once he's outside, Bow fist-pumps. "Yes!" He doesn't realize that Makoto can totally see him through the front glass of the cafe. 
}}

2240/Spirit Ember: Sense of Self

2025-01-16T15:08:15Z

Yuuto:

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/01/16
|Location=Cafeteria Plaza
|Synopsis=When the Spirit Ember Guardians find Catra in the school cafeteria, her true Etherian self is revealed. With the help of unexpected allies (join the MakeArt Club!), Catra finds her self-worth and stands on her own two feet. More trials await!
|Cast of Characters=226,43,207,102,61,41,131,107
|Tinyplot=Spirit Ember
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' ~* FISH DAY *~                                 The Radiant Hearts Academy cafeteria bustles with activity, the air filled with the aroma of freshly prepared fish dishes. Long tables covered in pristine white cloths are adorned with trays of sushi rolls, fried fish sandwiches, grilled salmon skewers, and bowls of clam chowder. An ice sculpture of a fish, intricately carved and shimmering under the cafeteria lights, serves as the centerpiece on the main buffet table. Students move eagerly through the line, balancing their trays as they select from the bounty. Clusters of students sit at round tables scattered throughout the room, their conversations filling the air with a cheerful hum. Some groups discuss classes, while others share laughter over inside jokes or compare notes about the latest school event. In one corner, near a hand-painted poster advertising "Plush Cat Adoption Day," two young girls sit at a table covered with an eclectic array of colorful, handmade plush cats. The poster, decorated with bright, glittery letters and doodles of cheerful cats, reads: "Adopt a Plush Cat! Handmade with Love. Donations Help Support the Arts Club!" The girls, dressed in the school's orange and blue uniforms, are clearly the masterminds behind the display. One, with vibrant purple hair sparkling under the cafeteria lights, adjusts her glitter-sprayed locks as she organizes the plushies on the table. She picks up a small, striped plush cat and strokes its soft fabric. The other girl, with a sleek red bob tipped in frosty blonde, arranges a neat row of plush kittens, their button eyes twinkling mischievously. The plush cats are clearly crafted with care and creativity. Each one has its own personality, from a tuxedo cat wearing a felt bow tie to a calico with tiny embroidered paw prints. Despite being inanimate, the plush cats seem almost alive as the girls manipulate them like puppets, adding voices and unique personalities to each. One plush cat, a fluffy tabby with an oversized head, "says" in a high-pitched voice, "Meow! Who's looking for a snuggle buddy tonight?" Another, a sleek black cat with golden button eyes, adopts a dramatic tone. "Only the bravest can handle my mysterious charms." The girls giggle and whisper to each other as they act out scenes with the plushies, drawing amused glances from nearby tables. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' It's lunchtime at Radiant Heart Academy, and while it certainly isn't the first time there's been a theme to the offerings, it's the first time there's been an ice sculpture and a ''plush cat sale''. Usagi Tsukino doesn't need a plush cat. She has a cat. Her fiance has a cat. Her good friend has a cat. Her fiancé ''lives above a cat cafe''. She does not need a plush cat. She still really, really wants one. She's walking through the lunch line, filling a tray up salmon skewers and a large bowl of clam chowder alongside some warm buttered rolls, and her gaze keeps heading to the sign and the plush cats, longing. "They're just so ''cute''!" 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:'''     Ahmya Karashima is here within the cafeteria! Which is... really a very normal thing, she had just been eating her meal when the two girls had come in to set up shop, something which had drawn her attention. Her love of hand-held foods came in clutch here as she had just taken her bento box with her over to a table nearby the gaggle of girls looking at the plushies, taking a little bite of a rice ball stuffed with cream cheese, green onion, and salmon. Her one eye was quietly looking at the sleek black cat with golden button eyes. Because of course she was, it's Ahmya. As usual, Hachi was here too! Chilling out in the north-east corner of the cafeteria in stealth mode, nibbling on a little rice ball of her own, keeping an eye on things in the cafeteria. ...Which mostly meant keeping an eye out for cute outfits to report to Ahmya because really, the Radiant Heart Academy was usually pretty safe so both of them were not in a high alert mode. ...She was very occasionally glancing over at the buffet table, considering sneaking over to get some extra food because, frankly, even if her parents had packed her food in spite of her telling them about the event... more food is always good for a growing mahou that regularly practices swordplay and climbs trees and stuff. "I know, right? They're absolutely adorable, especially that one that exudes a mysterious magic through its golden button eyes." Ahmya comments at Usagi. It doesn't have any actual magic so far as she can tell but it's Ahmya. People are mostly used to her by now. Probably. Once the line dies down ever-so-slightly she would slip into it with an absent hum, taking another little bite of her rice ball. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra is... here. At Radiant Heart Academy. What? She heard it was 'fish day' and decided not to pass up on that. So under the pretext of coming to 'spy on them', just in case someone from Obsidian asks why she was at the Academy and what she was doing -- she certainly doesn't attend any classes here -- the feline fatale is busy using all her tricks to skip the line and load up a plate with sushi early. (Well, not all the tricks, but she's definitely being two parts sneaky and and one part a bit of a bully, giving a glare when someone tries to call her on skipping ahead). Well, it's not really so much Catra as it is Rachel Miller, the ever obnoxious American tourist, albeit today Catra has adjusted her illusory disguise to be in school uniform. It's not quite right; the actual school uniform has a skirt for girls instead of pants, and it certainly doesn't include a leather jacket that's... oddly identical to the one Catra took from the Crimson Wastes, previously worn by (''ahem'') Tung Lashor (''snicker''). Plushie Cats get a good look -- that Tuxedo Cat is exceptionally cute -- but she's not about to go over there just yet. First, fish. Catra loads up a plate liberally with sushi, grilled salmon skewers, a sandwich, sashimi... The clam chowder is kind of ignored, but this is a girl who's hungry and she's not about to not try basically everything else. Once she's got what she wants she meanders off, gravitating towards the most under-populated corner to just stand and eat off her plate where she can keep her bichromatic gaze on everyone else. 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:'''     *CRONCH*     *MUNCH*     *MUNCH*     *MUNCH*     *GULP* From behind Usagi, Koji is watching her glowing over the plush cats, a fried fish sandwich in his hand half-eaten and a few crumbs on one cheek. In his other are a pair of salmon onigiri to be saved for later. But he wipes his cheek on the back of his hand, and then licks his lips before he finally says to his friend, "Where are you even going to put it?" Exhaling once, he looks around and then says, "What do you want to drink, Usagi?" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' One thing about Radiant Heary Academy... you don't *need* magic to expect prime silliness to cross your path. And when *cats* are involved, the silliness ascends to a level beyond. At least the lunch theme includes a large about of fish things! Rashmi munches idly as she roams the displays, pausing to take a long, long look-over of the plush cat table, and the girls who can be blamed for this entire setup. She wants one, too. Oh how adorable they are. And if it's not a present for Chrono, it *shouldn't* be unwelcome, right? ...Right? "Okay I *gotta* ask,*" she says after a bit. "Did you two make all these yourselves? They're *amazing!*" And her eye is drawn to one plush with a skillfully-crafted :< face, faintly grey-blue and wearing a vaguely military-style jacket. ... "...I want that one please." 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara was... nervously... eying the food. She uhhhh... had a bit of a history with meat. That history was very 'Urg please, no'. So she was, admittedly, quite... wary of it. Would this be the meat she could handle, or would it be a step too far and result in her going down, with a sickness? She didn't know. Plush cats were nice, though. Maybe she should get one for her roomie. The tuxedo one she liked. She put a sushi roll on her plate as well as a very, very small bowl of clam chowder. Maybe... if she picked the fish parts out it wouldn't be so bad? Well, trying new things... life was all about that. Right? ... Please? She sat at one of the tables, looking at the food with... a wary look, opposite Catras. Okay. She could do this. She nervously opened her chopsticks and... Oh. Hey! A distraction. She got up and quickly moved over towards Rachel, sitting across from her. "Long time no see," she said. Not that she was totally planning to dump her sushi and food off on the girl who liked fish if she couldn't stomach it. Not at alllll. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' With everyone settling in with their fish-themed food, the two girls are happily hocking their wares! When Rashmi approaches, the purple-haired girl cheerfully offers up the grey kitten. "Oh yes, of course! Any donation to the art club is welcome!" comes her cheerful offer as she gestures to a coffee can that has been repurposed for the use of gathering donations. With the others tending to their food, when the red-head notices the arrival of Rachel, she glances over at her purple-haired sister with a lift of her brow. "Pardon us! We have a special delivery to make!" the purple haired girl says as she grabs one of the knit kittens and brings it with her as the redhead moves with her. Their movements are feline-like and familiar as they approach the cool and aloof Rachel and her... companion, Hinoiri. "Hi!" says the purple haired girl. "I'm Shimmer!" "And I'm Flare!" says the red-head with frosted tips. "And this is a gift for you!" The pair say in unison, holding up a knit orange cat with black stripes... and mismatched eyes. And when they offer it to Rachel... There's no longer a Rachel. But there is a Catra. Exposed. No magic disguise. In the middle of the cafeteria. You could hear a fork drop. *Ping* 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Oh, good, a familiar face. "Hey, Hinoiri," Catra greats, while she's busy stuffing sushi in her face. She's not bothering with chopsticks; and she polishes off an entire dynamite roll without any trouble, before moving on to the salmon skewers. Which are really good. Which is evidenced by the 'mmm' and 'mmmph' sounds she's making as she's eating. "I'm glad I snuck into this place for this. This is ''good''. Can you believe it's free?" And then, a couple of girls walk up to her, introducing themselves like they're from Etheria or something. Seriously, Shimmer and Flare? Catra's about to open her mouth to say something snarky and rather on the mean side to get them to go away, because she's eating, when they hold up the stuffed cat. And then her illusion drops. It takes Catra a moment to piece together why the place has gone so quiet; she looks down, and double-takes the back of her hand, which is orange and not Rachel-colored, and her claws are showing. "..." She looks up, and glances around the cafeteria. "..." The feline's ears go flat, and her claws come out as she stands there, holding a plate of food in one hand and a half-eaten salmon skewer in the other. "...What... did you do?!" she hisses. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Hm. Hm. The sudden notice of another person and the two skittering off gets a bit of a look from the one-eyed girl, who takes another bite of her rice ball. Her one eye -- and the hidden eye of Hachi -- both following the two cats at the gentle beckoning of Ahmya towards the two, an almost-imperceptible nod. Weird she was, but she did also have a good sense for ... Things. Though it seemed to be relatively harmless as they offered a gift to one of the people who were hiding away in the corner, probably not a threat. Well.. sort of. Magic. Huh. But not the way she expected. As the magic disguise drops, Ahmya is calmly walking over towards them, the silence in the room broken by the soft ~tak~ of her geta ringing out in the cafeteria. "My my. Rather rude to reveal a celebrity's disguise like that." She lifts her hands towards Flare and Shimmer, reaching to take hold of both of their shoulders quite firmly. "Perhaps I should take the two of you to the disciplinary committee for such an act~." She muses out loud. Not even... seeming to pay much attention to Catra's form so much as more the action caused against her. More importantly, in spite of the seemingly relatively gentle nature of her gestures so far... She does not intend to let go of either of those shoulders. "Hachi, I do believe we could use a distraction." What. Oh no. Some poor soul gets the unfortunate role of having an eye-spider -- though to the non-magical folk, just looks like a normal if somewhat giant (Relative to a normal) golden orb-weaver spider -- drop on their plate. Which causes a scream, as Hachi skitters under a table almost immediately to avoid the resulting attempts to kill it. ...Look, it's an effective distraction. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Cheerfully accepting the little plush, Rashmi is in the process of stuffing two thousand yen into the jar, when the girls excuse themselves to give the special delivery. Bobbing her head, she gives her new acquisition a fond squeeze, before tucking Chronya into her bookbag. A bite of salmon disappears into her mouth as she watches the girls make their delivery... Wait, is that Catra's disguise? ...What's she doing he-- WHAT JUST HAPPENED. Her eyes flick back and forth as Catra appears as herself, without any illusion covering up her not-fully-human-ness... And starts walking swiftly toward the nearest tall thing she can break line of sight behind. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, most meals are," Hinoiri said before... slowly... she put a piece of sushi towards her mouth. No. No... Please no... Deep, slow breath... Oh, another distraction, yay! Huh. Shimmer, Flare? "Performers?" she asked. Those couldn't be their real name... It took her a few moments to realize... something was up, though... so disgusted by the food... that when she saw Catra, well... eh, so she was a ca-- Oh crud. ALARMS! It was a good thing she hadn't managed to eat anything yet, as she would have choked. Bucking, had her disguise malfunctioned?! She blinked, looked around and... "Tah dah!" she said, quickly, jumping to her feet. "What an amazing cosplay, right?" she called out. "For all the cat lovers out there! Hit up the makeup club this evening to try it for yourself! Why, it's so good you can almost think it's real!" she said. "Ah ha ha ha ha... ha... So, um, who wants their cat-sguise next?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Well, I'd put it -" and she pauses, because that's actually a good question. A great question, even. She and Naru had always been good at filling a space with items, especially in their slightly smaller dorm room, but not that Chibiusa and Luna-P - and their furniture - were in the room, space was at a premium. There was no way that Luna would give up her spot on the bed for a stuffed cat. She deflated, just thinking about it. Noooooo, there had to be a way to have an adorable kitty! And the thought came to her! "Mamochan's place, definitely! Anko won't bite it, not if I ask - unless there's ''magic'', Ahmya-chan, are you joking me or are you serious!" The question is asked in a half-joking wail, the sort of put upon response natural to any older sister who thinks she's being pranked. And in the midst of all that perfect normality, there's a sudden hush, and Usagi frowns, shifting in her seat to look for the cause and - "Oh, that's not good," she breathes, and then launches herself from her seat, already digging the Disguise Pen out from her pocket. Being that she's Usagi Tsukino, absolutely no is surprised when she 'trips', falling over into another student, knocking him into his friends and causing a chain reaction of trippijng, falling, food launched and distractions, which cover up her whispering, - "Moon Power, turn me into a cat-girl like Catra!" And then, popping up into the midst of everything, besides Catra, is a catgirl with odango buns, twintails, and silky golden fur, tail limp behind her. "Surprise! Doesn't everyone want to just donate to the art club? They helped with the looks!" 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:'''     *GULP* It's about the time that Koji is taking down the last bit of the fish sandwich when it happens, and he just ends up turning his head in the silence towards what happens, the shift, the hissing accusation... and he wipes his hand on his pants in the same manner that a gunslinger might tickle the holster of his pistol. But instead of dipping for that, his hand in his pocket comes out with a modern flip-open smartphone. With a practiced thumb-flick, he has it open and says in a soft tone since they're all standing so close...     "Rashmi. We need a Barrier." Followed shortly by...     "Set Up."     << SET UP. >> As the text with those words in the same color runs along the screen from top to bottom in a banner scroll, the air around him turns night-time blue. His school unform turns into white energy, running up his form even to his glasses, all of which all fade out behind a full moon. He becomes a shadow behind it as a scarf unfurls behind the image... and then a Shoji sliding door suddenly closes on the image, slides back open, and standing there is Hanzo!     (Yes, this is the obligatory per-episode henshin.) Which may or may NOT be the best thing in the world since the last time Catra saw this particular sparklepants, he was nearly in a sword-fight with her, running from her at-the-time-boss. But with the onigiri now safely stowed away in Storage, and the blade of his Device sliding into his hand as he adds once more, "Phantom Shift."     << PHANTOM SHIFT. >> With a... depressingly cutesy *POOF* the fast-change of Hanzo vanishes before anyone can really notice and standing next to CatSagi is a Koji in cat-ears and paint-on whiskers, a uniform short-sleeve shirt with vest and tie, slacks, a Tabby Tail, and furry footie boots. Backing the play, he spins, stands next to CatSagi, and does the sideways lion-style catpose as he says... hesitantly... "Nyan! That's right!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The doll in Flare's hand has changed. It's no longer an orange cat. It's now a Rachel Meadows doll. "This is not your trial." comes Flare's response to Ahmya's attempt at a distraction. It's a trial. But what is the trial? What's the end goal? Neither Shimmer or Flare are giving a hint as to what that is. Instead, the pair of them are watching Catra, to see what ''she'' does. The students are watching various distractions sent out by the students. There's more than a few girls that are screaming about a spider in the cafeteria. Hinoiri and Usagi have come together to create their own plan, which is to make it look like this is the penultimate Makeup and Art Kitty Club Glow Up. Now if they could just agree with what club it is! Then Koji too is joining in with his own transformation. Look around you, Catra. Look at how many she just had step up to help... ...but in the end? This is ''Catra's'' trial. And while they are all helping. None of them are solving the problem. Shimmer and Flare do nothing to prevent the interventions or distractions. Shimmer plucks a piece of sushi and pops it into her mouth while Flare holds onto the Rachel doll. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Distraction and a firm hand have their place but frankly, Ahmya is quietly internally screaming at CatSagi and CatKoji and all of the other adorableness happening in front of her in spite of the fact that she is still, firmly, doing her best to keep hold of the shoulders of the two girls. "Perhaps not." Ahmya responds simply. "It does not change the negative impact of your actions." Others are doing their Things, there's talk of a barrier, but frankly... Ahmya isn't worried about that as much. This ... well okay it's a magical problem but there's no monster here. Well okay there is but Hachi's a harmless monster see she's already back just hiding in a corner now. Her one-eyed gaze turns back to Catra, even and calm. "Hey. Take a deep breath. You'll be fine. This is the school of weirdos, you'll get through this." She couldn't do a barrier and her henshin would... well okay she could tie up the two troublemakers maybe, but ... at present that still seemed a bit extreme at the moment, when a firm hand and a mild spook from a giant spooder seemed to be good enough. A lady holding a magical sword sure as heck wouldn't help with calming down the situation. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' All kinds of things are happening. Somewhere, people are screaming about a spider, which is a distraction for a few people. Other people are popping up beside her in cat-disguises, and Catra is briefly distracted herself, trying to decide if they're helping by taking attention away from her, or making it worse by drawing more attention to the corner she's occupying in general. Hinoiri is just shocked, which is a reaction, certainly. Either way, Catra herself sort of destroys the effect by dropping her plate, which smashes on the floor and distributes sushi and salmon skewers across the talls in front of her, which leaves her still holding the half-eaten salmon skewer. She flinches at the sound of the smash; a brief show of weakness that makes her shoulders hunch and her lips peel back to show her teeth, eyes casting about quickly at the people assembled. Her free hand instinctively draws the hil for Powersend, but she doesn't activate the blade. Not yet, at least. The Catra-plush now being a Rachel-plush briefly registers, as her eyes narrow and she falls into old habits. Hide fear with rage. "What're you all looking at?!" she snaps, as her muscles tense up like compressed springs. But inside, her heart is racing; she's always despised that disguise, but now that she suddenly doesn't have it, in front of this many people for the first time... How is she meant to deal with this? Trial? What kind of a trial is this supposed to be?! "Who are you?!" she hisses at Shimmer and Flare. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' As soon as Katji joins in, Usagi Tsukinyo is striking a similar lion-style catpose! Aaaaand some students are screaming about a giant spider, and others are still picking themselves up from her enormous pratfall, and Catra is still standing there, frozen, and Usagi could have offered her the disguise pen, but who's to say that would work, anyway? ...She's really glad the disguise pen hides her identity. She kind of likes Catra, and wants better for her, but she really doesn't want her own identity outed, either. "H-hey, hey, everyone, how's lunch going? Uh, if you dropped your food, don't hesitate to get some more great fishy snacks, they're purrrfect!" And then Catra is very not-frozen and very angry, and oh boy, that sure is a sword, and this is most surely not the time for that, and - "H, hey, hey everyone, we're just looking at three pretty kitties, right, haha, we're just going to get back to lunch now, razzmatazz!" Yes, she does strike an old-timey dance pose, mostly to get people looking at ''her'' instead of Catra. Give em the ol razzle dazzle! 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara opened her mouth, paused. Sighed. "Catra... calm down," she said softly. "Remember, it's magic. they'll either think you're a cosplayer or they'll forget about this in a few minutes. Just eat your food like nothing is happening. Here..." she said, holding out her little plate of sushi to the other girl... Before tossing her bowl of clam chowder at Shimmer's head and swiping at Flare's face with the tray. She had no henshin, but... well... you know what was distracting? Having a tray come at her face. And whoever this was was bucking with HER friend. "Something something this court's out of order," Hinoiri said. Well, if this was a trial, then she refused! 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' 'Rashmi, we need a Barrier.' 'This is not your Trial.' What answers Koji's request is a string of nonsense Japanese words that... is each *one syllable off* from being a swear word. It goes on for thirty full seconds. << So say hello to the Spirit Ember, >> her voice resounds within all the mahou in range, Hinoiri included. << It's an Etherian runestone that was believed lost to myth, and it's looking for someone to wield it. >> Rather than henshin, she walks back out from behind her tall thing, and simply moves up to stand behind Catra. "...Wrong kind of trial, Hinoiri-chan. Like, test." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     ''Fish'' day? Oh hell yeah, and they have ''sushi and sashimi?!'' ...Okay actually it's Japan so that's not that weird, if anything perhaps here it's the clayum chowdah that's out of place?     Anyway, she's looking at the cat plushies while she's in line, and calls Rachel out for cutting in line -- "This is why people think us Americans are rude! Come on! Hey! I'm talking to you!" and then two girls are being all weird and catlike and then     Catra.     Now, she knows Catra's a villain, and potentially dangerous, but also, there is a very notable ''lack'' of evil speeches going on, so this seems to be a surprise unmasking and not an attack. (Which is concerning on its own, there's people who can mess with henshins?)     Hinoiri is quick to action, and Amy raises her hand and approaches, "Ooh, ooh! Me, me, me!" to keep things going and then ''Usagi'' is a cat too ''with fur and everything'' and Amy ''stares'' in amazement for a second.     Then Amy reaches under her blazer, a hand in back pretending to un-tuck a striped costume tail that's suddenly on her back, and pulling out a tiger-ear headband that would ''not'' have fit in any inside pocket the uniform blazers has, putting it on her head as she races over next to Usagi. Lifting her hands and posing like cat's paws for the crowd. "Nyaa!"     And she whispers to Usagi beside her, "It made fur and everything? That's amazing. Also what do we do next?"     She is unable to resist trying to touch the back of Usagi's hand. This plan may have also kind of distracted ''her.'' 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' Aaaaaand... Distraction Number One is transformed into Buy Time Number Two! Which is why he moves behind Usagi Tsukinyo, back a few steps, and then does a leap over her, followed by a spinning flip, landing in a somersault, and then slides along the ground a couple feet on his knees as he holds his arms wide, trying to sell the bit with Moon until this gets sorted out.     "Don't worry everyone, if you dropped a dish the Gymnyastics Club will clean it up!" They cannot see the absolutely pasted smile on his face. Or the twitching eye.      <<Rasmi... WHAT THE *$@&*$?!>> 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "You don't know?" asks Shimmer, as she pops in another piece of fish. Flare smirked. "She hasn't figured it out." She does a little dance with the Rachel doll. Ahmya's words sound out and the pair watch her, wary, but at the same time, the pair don't seem to be terribly ''bothered''. Instead, "It seems we have been forgotten." "Unwanted." they say in unison. Usagi is doing her best Cats-Impersonation, and she's drawing quite the crowd to her. The students giggle at her shenanigans. But there are a few that are definetly noticing Catra's freaking out over what she's decorated as. The clam chowder flies at Shimmer's head... and she... 'shimmers'. One second she's there. The next? She's behind Flare and Ahmya, untouched by the bowl. Who else can do that? Oh wait. Flare, in the meantime is released just a little by Ahmya, just enough to dodge the tray aimed at her, and breaks into giggles. "Oh, no wonder you're her friend! You're just like her!" sings out the redhead girl, light flames flickering off her, as Rashmi starts on her plan. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' For a moment it looks like Catra is going to manifest Powersend in full and go on the offensive. Her ears are flat, claws out, her tail is poofed up and she's a snarling, barely contained ball of livid feline. And there's chaos around her; Shimmer and Flare are busy judging her in some way she doesn't understand, Koji is flying through the air, And Usagi and Hinoiri are both being themselves, while Lahmya is giving up on restraining the culprits as a direct result of that. Oh, and Rashmi's here, so that's a thing, she can watch Catra have an absolutely miserable thirty seconds before she smashes a window and makes a run for it -- which she'd have to be content with doing since she smashed her (admittedly stolen) motorcyle and hasn't worked up to using the (admittedly stolen) black card (which she has somehow not given back to Glimmer yet) to replace it. But then there's that word. 'Unwanted'. She knows that word and what it means quite well. Catra's arms tremble from the tension locked up in them, as she slowly, carefully, puts the hilt of her weapon back in her pocket. It's not like it's far away, afterall, it's right there ready for her to use it if she needs it. She takes a deep breath and straightens, focusing on her muscles almost one at a time to get just a hair of bound up energy to dissipate, so she isn't so bound up that she's about to snap. "I know who you are," she mutters. She glances about herself, at the strange array of people who're all supposed to be her enemies who are coming to her defense, which is extremely strange in and of itself, and looks back at her current tormentors. Well, it could be worse, they're not Joker. But maybe if she has to pass a test so they'll leave her alone? Fine. Or maybe if she just has to fail it and they'll decide she isn't Princess material? Also fine. "ALRIGHT FINE, GET A GOOD LOOK," she declares, as she finally tosses the salmon skewer off to the side, and marches towards the center of the considerably packed cafeteria. "Go ahead! Everyone look! No I'm not a human being! I'm a ''CAT''. Just like in those dumb shows you watch but ''better''. Anyone confused?! No I'm not wearing fake ears and I'd like to see some nerd in a costume have a tail that works like mine because MINE IS REAL. Anyone have questions?!" 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Chaos all around, really. Though... mostly of the fairly cheerful way. Except the ones still looking for the giant spider. It's probably fine. She gives a soft sigh as she releases the... one...? As Hinoiri comes in for violence, and she just calmly steps back at that point. Yeah no just holding them in place for a suckerpunch wasn't really her style, even if one... teleported, it seems? Weird. Whatever. It's fine. "What are we looking at? Hum. A fellow class mate, I believe. Though I don't know if I've seen ~you~ in particular in any of my classes, but, well, there's always room for more at the Radiant Heart, no?" Ahmya replies evenly to Catra. "Now, I do recommend putting down whatever's in your hand. It seems quite dangerous while this situation is... less so." She does, however, pause, as there is a full thirty seconds of near-cursing in her brain. << My my! Such language, Senpai! >> And the two were talking about being forgotten and unwanted. "Naughty spirits, though? Hm." She crosses her arms absently, one elbow resting on the other hand as she taps her chin thoughtfully, shifting to a position where she can see both of the girls again with her one eye, the soft ~tak~ of her footsteps ringing out through the din of chaos. "And putting someone through a trial... spirit ember..." Muse muse. And then. A snap of her fingers. "Oh! This has to do with that dream a while back, doesn't it? My, that was such an interesting dream at that. To think it was caused by a pair of troublemakers... such a shame." ...Yeah she's ultimately not doing much right now. Mostly because, well... it wasn't her trial, and except maybe Catra and Hinoiri, there wasn't much of a threat at present. And then Catra starts to move over to the center of the packed cafeteria... something that Ahmya doesn't directly follow with her one eye, instead letting Hachi keep an eye on while she keeps the two mischievous spirits in sight. "Does it actually help you with your balance?" Is Ahmya's question. ...Yep. Such a pressing issue. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' "You know, I'm going to take that as a compliment. My friend is pretty awesome." << ... The Spirit ember? How do we turn it off? >> She still holds her tray up, but is, admittedly, unsure. << ... So swinging at it is... bad then? I take it? >> Only for Catra to... announce what she is. Slow, deep breath, glances to Rashmi and Sailor Moon. Even if Hinoiri couldn't henshin... they could... right? << ... Don't let anything bad happen to her. This is your world, you know how best to handle... humans. >> ... She kind of felt awkward just standing there with a tray, though. And then Ahmya asks *the* question and... "Yes, tails help a lot with balance, actually. And for keeping insects away." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Hey, Amy-chan! Looking good!" This is as much an honest compliment as it is more showboating to get attention off Catra, and Usagi slinks up around her and lightly bumps Amy with her hip, all cutesy, whispering back, "Oh, yeah it did! I wasn't sure if it would, but I mean, why not right?" When Amy touches the fur, it does indeed feel like soft cat hair on Usagi's hand, but whether it's ''actual fur'' well, who knows. It's not like anyone is going to try shaving her and putting her under a microscope. "I think we -" And then Rashmi breaks in, and Usagi is stifling a curse. <<Oh no, not that again. But I don't see the flaming cats! You don't think these two are ->> She glances back at the two girls, with their human-doll in hand. <<Who am I kidding? That's totally them. I gotta admit gang, I have no ideas on this one.>> And then Catra just... admits what she is. And Usagi considers, and blinks, and then claps a bit. "Yeah! You ''are'' a cat! Your tail ''is'' way awesome; mine is just limp." If there's nothing else you can do, you can always cheer on a friend! 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' << Last time it was looking for a fight, it just sort of casually set fire to the Forbidden Ward, >> Rashmi points out. << That would be a bad thing that happens to *everyone.* But don't worry, I won't. She's my friend too. That's all we can do; support her. >> Unlike the others, she hasn't donned ears or tried to distract everyone, and most of her attention is on Catra. On the set of her ears, the frizz in her tail, the body language that speaks of fear and humiliation. << Catra-chan, >> she says for the Etherian alone. << We're not here to enjoy this, we're here to support you. We've got *your* back, okay? So... how do you want this to end up, and how can we help you get there? We'll help. >> And really, that's the whole of her plan; support Catra, make sure she knows she's not alone, and that she has *help.* Although, she can't help but side-eye Shimmer and Flash. "So... there's a *point* to this test, right?" 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' Koji, however, is not a friend. He's never known her except for that one moment, and he has every right to be judgmental about it. In fact, of anyone here, he has to most right to turn this exactly into what Catra may be expecting. Why? Because that's how people are. They always meet expectations. But then he looks at Usagi, looks at Rashmi, and then even Amy, and he just... shrugs... Avoiding using the link because right now it might betray thoughts he's having about this whole thing. Instead, he just exhales once and says softly, "I still owe you for screwing up a perfectly good..." Again, he stops, and he looks at the girls, and this is honestly HARD. He's trying to find something, and his shoulders seem to get go of the tension, "Whatever." So yes, he pulls the ultimate cat-move. he turns around, hands on the back of his head, and ignores it like it's nothing!     "You didn't answer my question." His voice carrying that weighted resignation, "What do you want to drink... I may as well grab them for everyone." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Looking good! Amy poses. "Nyo~!" WaitdoesCatrahaveasword--     Also Rashmi has important info ''in their brains''--     But Catra is... shouting that she's not human. "No! You're a-- well I mean you're still a ''person''! And I think it's ''really cool actually'' because a world with only humans would be boring!"     Ahmya's question distracts her. "So do your claw muscles feel like an extra finger joint? Do you have dichromatic or trichromatic vision? Is it safe for you to eat chocolate?"     Then Amy realizes she's getting derailed -- like some sort of curious, easily-distracted creature -- and approaches Catra, reaching out to take her hand, looking into her eyes. "There's no shame in being something different or something weird! If everyone were normal life would be so ''boring!''" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Shimmer is the first to speak, her voice a soothing melody that carries over the murmurs of the crowd. "Oh, Catra... such fire in your soul, yet such fear," she says, her glowing gaze steady on Catra. "You bare your claws and call it freedom, but your heart trembles with the weight of the fight. Do you act because you trust your strength, or because you fear what lies beyond surrender?" Flare steps forward, a doll cradled carefully in her hand. It's unmistakably Rachel, crafted with soft features and a gentle, almost knowing smile. Flare tilts her head, her molten eyes burning into Catra's. "Is this who you truly are?" she asks, holding the doll out toward her. Then, her other hand ignites, flames spiraling up into a blazing effigy of Catra herself. The figure is wild, untamed, and powerful, crackling with raw energy. "Or is it this? A creature of fury, thrashing against the bars of a cage only you can see?" The others are noted, but for the moment, the twin spirits are focused upon the feline - true, not made up. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' Koji is given a Look. It's a Look that says, 'I know I dragged you into this but you're adorable and also I'm sorryyyyyyy'! It really is a very expressive look, mostly thanks to the eyebrows and eyes. Dreamworks would get it. "Um, I'd love a melon soda? But I think there's probably bigger problems, but, firstly, Koji-kun, you have to know -" And she sidles in front of him. "You are ''so'' cute like this!" She will deserve a flail!cloud to be honest. But the thing is? Those girls are still there. Girls. Fire cats. Embodiments of the Spirit Ember. ''Whatever''. They're still there, and they are still challenging Catra, but they're doing it with questions no one but Catra can answer. "Ah, Amy-chan, you might not want to -" 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' "The tail ''does'' help with balance," Catra answers, her tone having gone rather placid. Maybe she's just surprised that someone asked a good question. Well, it ''is'' a good question, not something stupid like 'do you use baby shampoo' or 'Do you eat kibble' or something. "My claws? ...I dunno, they're not 'extra' to me, they're just normal, I dunno what it'd feel like ''not'' to have them," she adds, for Amy's benefit. Amy is giving her a barrage of questions, and her eyes narrow with a return of frustration. "I see all the colors you do," she snaps, "And I can eat chocolate! I just have to eat meat a lot more than you do. I--" She trails off, as Shimmer and Flare approach her once again; one with a doll, the other with an effigy of fire. She looks back and forth between the two; her claws are out again -- or maybe they're just still out, never having been sheathed -- and she grits her teeth at their approch. <> she replies to Rashmi, after taking a moment to work out just... how to do that. Turns out you just have to think thoughts at Rashmi, or something like that. Or at least that's how she's describing it to herself. "Neither," she answers at last, folding her arms across her chest as she glowers at the two girls. "Both, sometimes. Whatever I need to be in the moment. Whatever I want to be. Whatever I have to be. Depends. But I'm ''ME'' and that's for me to define, not for you to hold up two multiple-choice answers and expect me to pick one or the other." 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Oh good the mischievous spirits are distracted and focused on Catra. Ahmya watches the others calmly as they do their various things... ask various questions... but really that's not her focus still. Nope. ...She takes this moment to finally transform into Goldenweb Yorotsuchi, her hands lifting in front of her and drawing the golden circle that turns into the hat to flip onto her head, leaving her transformed. And she quietly weaves a sealing charm. And quietly walking up nearby one of those mischievous spirits. The ~tak~ of her geta going from loud to almost imperceptible. Of course... it's not completely silent, even with her careful footsteps. Even with her stepping out of them when she got closer. And if her attention stays focused, Flare would find herself with a sealing charm placed upon her. Of course, being not necessarily /actual/ spirits, it might simply have the weird confusing situation. Of having a sticky silken paper stuck to her back. Gross. ...Also it has some weak purifying properties but honestly it's not even remotely like eating a proper purifying attack. It'd be like putting a sponge into an inch of water in the bathtub. It technically helps. But not /that/ much. Meanwhile, Catra is giving very good answers in general. "Oh, that's wonderful, sometimes I'd love to have something like that myself." She comments absently, as if she didn't just attempt to seal one of the two troublemakers. Still focusing on... not really... making a big deal out of /her/ and more pointedly making a big deal out of the /spirits/. Who she still firmly is wanting to take to the disciplinary committee but it might be a /different/ disciplinary committee now, depending. "An excellent answer." She's /definitely/ helping. Yep. Absolutely. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara blinked a few times and... admittedly? She hadn't expected Catra to give a good answer. She'd expected her to panic flail and go possibly razor claw. But she didn't! Good on her! However, the other girl was trying to do... something. And she sighed. "... Shimmer's a dumb name anyway," she finally settled on saying. Catra was handling it well, so... there really wasn't a lot she could do here. Aside from look awkward with her tray. You go, Catra, kick their butts! Stupid weird fire cats... things... 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' "Yorotsuchi-chan can you noooooot," Rashmi says under her breath, smile growing faintly brittle as Ahmya does her very best to help. "I'm pretty sure they're not gonna start an actual fight unless someone else starts one first--" And now Hinoiri is helping! Rashmi lets her head fall forward with a deep sigh, then looks up to Shimmer and Flare. "Please forgive my friends. Usually fights happen by now, so I don't think they know what to do with themselves." 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' With a bit of a glare, Koji murmurs back to Usagi, "You do this to me every time. You just rush the goal and you drag me along with you... UUUGH. Would it -KILL- you to actually take a half-second to say the plan?! Nooo... It's just mad giggles and *BOOM* you're off!" He hangs his head, acting as if the thing happening behind him is not happening, "I'm on the hook to clean up all this mess, now..." His teeth go clenched, "I swear Usagi Tsukino, one day I am going to grab you by your pigtails and fling you to Osaka!" It REALLY doesn't help that the illusion is exaggerating all the pose-moods to nearly cartoonish degree. And it's not that he's not paying attention. It's that the friendly argument does something else. It saves face. So there's no lingering anger being directed towards a specific pair and their own troubles, or the annoying visions he probably wants to stab many times over. As he stalks off, in everyone's head, probably because of Rashmi...      <<I'm getting a broom and a mop and SOMEONE's Soda. Anyone who doesn't get back to me before I'm back loses out.>> 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Surprisingly, Catra answers the frivolous -- if scientifically interesting! -- questions, and ignores the serious reassurance. With info on the situation coming in over the telepathic link, Amy does her best to give the two cat girls who look the least cat a dismissive glare. "''Excuse'' me I am busy trying to talk to my ''enemy'' here because she is a ''person.'' ''You'' two I'm less sure about:"     And then she mimics their poses, with a 'this is you, this is how silly you sound' tone: "Ohhh, Catra, are you fire or are you fear?" Amy shakes her head. "You sound like the 'fear or love' scene from Donnie Darko, for crying out loud! You can't simplify life ''or'' people down to such dichotomies." She nods to Catra, who took a third option answer.     Amy-tora looks back at the cat-but-not-cat-girls with her hands on her hips. "You're done here, go away and come back when you have material at a high school level."     It would perhaps be more intimidating if it weren't coming from a 4'11" geek wearing tiger ears. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Shimmer and Flare linger, their forms shifting and ethereal, the cafeteria growing silent in their presence. Shimmer's glow softens, her radiant light dimming slightly, while Flare's fiery intensity settles into a steady, contained blaze. They regard Catra with an almost inscrutable expression, their forms mirroring the duality of the moment: calm and storm, warmth and fire. Shimmer steps closer, her voice carrying a gentle resonance. "You are bold, Catra," she says, her words both acknowledgment and observation. "Bold enough to claim yourself in the face of uncertainty. That is not a thing to dismiss lightly." Flare tilts her head, her blazing effigy of Catra shifting subtly, the fire flickering as if responding to her thoughts. "You wield your identity like a weapon," she says, her tone crackling with approval---or perhaps challenge. "It cuts deep, but does it heal as well as it harms? That is a question for another time." The spirits exchange a glance, as though some silent understanding passes between them. Together, they take a step back, their forms beginning to shimmer and waver. Their voices rise in unison, a strange harmony of light and flame. "You are seen. You are heard. Remember that, Catra. But you are not alone in these trials." With that, they vanish, their forms dissolving into motes of light and ash that scatter into the air, leaving only a brief, shimmering afterimage before the cafeteria is restored. '''The hum of mundane life returns in an instant.''' The clatter of trays and the murmur of conversations fill the room again, as if nothing had happened. Students are sitting, laughing, and eating their meals. It's still Fish Day. But for those who were part of the moment: Catra, Usagi, Rashmi, and the others, they find something strange in their hands: a small, hand-made cat plush. Each one is unique, stitched with care, as if it were meant just for them. The cafeteria feels the same, but the plush toys are proof that it perhaps, wasn't all a dream. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Aaand they're gone before the charm can be applied. "...This is going to make taking them to the disciplinary committee much more difficult." She comments absently as she shakes her head, before walking over to Catra. "Your magic probably works again by the way." She comments mildly. And then she walks past, carrying off her loot for doing ultimately ~very little~. Muwa ha ha ha ha the best kind of loot. That starting to walk off is made more awkward when she realizes she forgot her geta and quickly turns around to hustle back and grab her geta again and slip them back onto her feet. ...And goes back to her seat, unhenshining like nothing happened and definitely not worrying about anyone seeing it. It's fine. Magic is weird. You know what's not weird? Tasty rice balls. Those are just tasty. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Rashmi's eyes just... follow Ahmya for a moment. Then the redhead sighs, and walks up to Catra. "Hey. Catra-chan," she says, then pauses to think about what actually to say. "...I know you won't believe me, but... That was really, *really* well done. And since this was a trial... The next time they throw you a challenge, text me. I *want* to back you up while you beat this. Okay?" Beat. << Koji-kun they cleaned up after themselves, you can just get your soda if you want. >> 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara blinked and then sighed. Wow. Really, Rashmi? Here she was, behaving, hadn't taken any swings after Rashmi said what it was... And she still eats a stray remark for it. It was a stupid name. Who named their kid 'Shimmer' anyway? Instead, she just looked to Catra. "Same goes for me... mostly... Except now that I'm just a normal human, no magic... I might just get in your way." That... at least might surprise Catra. Considering Catra was the only one she'd told about her being Equivalence... Maybe something happened? Ofcourse, as everything turned back to normal, she realized.... it was still fish day. And she paled. "Okay, that's it. I'm going out. There's a salad, somewhere, with my name on it." 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' Noping RIGHT OUT of illusion and Henshin before anyone can take any pictures of him in this state, back into uniform and normal as he passes behind a pillar... only to stop when Rashmi delivers that news. This is limits to just Usagi and Rashmi via Hanzo...     <<I don't have a lot of empathy for someone who tried to take my head off a couple months back. Fine. She's off-hours and it means she's just another student. But both of you understand... if she goes murder mittens, I'm not pulling any punches.>> But now he's off to get that soda as he adds over his shoulder, "Hey Usagi, can I have that bento box back later? You know... the one you yelled at me for a week ago and never gave back?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' So maybe compliment Koji on how cute his illusion is was ''not'' move, but on the other hand, his illusion is exaggerating his anger in a way that makes it really cute. Not that she doesn't take the anger seriously! Of course she does! But it's good for him to get it out. "I listen to the plan ''sometimes''," she can't help but point out. "Same for sharing it! But sometimes it seems like the best thing to do is move, and well - I'm not going to leave you to clean it all by yourself!" Of course she is going to help. Of course! She would never on purpose ditch a friend to pick up after a mess she partially made. But then he's stomping off, and she murmurs, "It would actually be really impressive if he flung me all the way to Osaka." But after that? There's an Amy and a Spirit Girls and a Catra to consider, and an Ahmya who is - yeah okay she's not going to get there in time to stop that, so instead she says to Amy, frowning not in disapproval but contemplation - "I mean, they might be people too. I don't think we shouldn't consider them people, just because they might ''also'' be a weird magic artifact looking for a wielder." There are stories about that - so many of them. Sometimes a thing wanted to be used. A sword to cut, a home to shelter, boots to be worn. These girls are ''frustrating'', and they might not actually be girls at all, but they could still be people. "And I mean... that was a ''great'' answer, Catra-san. But I definitely think they like you." This does not seem to be a good thing. BTo Koji, and Rashmi probably, because she's maintaining the link - <<Catra-san is a tough one for sure. I don't think you need to be super empathetic, you know? If she goes murder mittens, we handle it. And if she doesn't, we don't. She's maybe trying to be a better person... I think... but you know. The same way Hinoiri was, before she got better at it.>> And then she's flushing, ahahaha... "Yeah, I'll give it back!" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy pouts a little at being called out on dehumanizing the artifact. "I was being mean on purpose... But you're right. I'll apologize next time I see them. If I remember."     She nods to Catra. "It ''was'' a good answer. I didn't expect truthfulness and earnestness to work against people messing up your life to test you."     Amy blinks and realization flashes across her face. "Huh. Like, most timse someone who thinks they're in a position to test you gives you a test, they want the answer ''they'' want, not the ''right'' answer. Like, teachers never like it when you point out the question is wrong. I used to get into a lot of trouble at school for that. I'm only doing better here 'cause I learned to give the answer they want...I guess the artifact is better at giving tests than that."     Amy looks around the cafeteria. She looks at the fish. She looks at the line. She looks at Usagi.     "I wonder what Mamoru would think of that?"     And then she turns and gets back in line for fish, smiling. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' And then, just like that, the two girls, Flare and Shimmer, are gone. And everything is back to normal. Catra hadn't even noticed that the cafeteria had frozen until it unforze, and it's... basically back to normal. She's not wearing her disguise, but nobody's noticing either. She does a quick double-take at herself, and at least the Crimson Wastes jacket is still there. So, that's a plus. Also, Powersend is still in her pocket, so that's another plus. The feline looks up at the array of people who are ''supposed to be her enemies'' who all jumped to her defense. Even the ones that seem recalcitrant about it. Why on Etheria did they do that? << Your friends are weird, >> she thinks at Rashmi, but she doesn't sound entirely grouchy about it. Not ''entirely''. now of course Catra is still standing in the middle of the cafeteria, with people complimenting her on a good answer. "Uhm, thanks," she mumbles, to nobody in particular. "I just..." She sighs, ears going flat once again as she stuffs one hand in her jacket pocket and pulls out not Powersend, but her cellphone with a crack down the middle of the screen. "I'm ''NOT'' a Princess," she growls, unwinding the cord for a set of earbuds from around the phone and stuffing them in her ears. She pokes at her phone and then some intensely loud music comes blasting out of it, to the immediate detriment of anyone within about ten feet; it's got a lot of angry guitar, and a female voice half singing and half screaming. I'm not afraid of standing still I'm just afraid of being bored I'm not afraid of speaking my mind I'm just afraid of being ignored I'm not afraid of feeling, and I'm not afraid of trying I'm just afraid of losing, and I am afraid of dying Catra stalks back to the food lineup, still holding the plush that's... appeared in her hand as some sort of souvenir (and she is apparently unwilling to surrender it). She snashes up a trio of salmon skewers, and stalks directly for the exit. "Not a princess," she grumbles on the way, threading the most efficient route between people that she can find as she munches on the skewers, drowing the world out with excessively loud music. "Not a damn princess." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' << They are, and they're the best friends anyone could want, >> Rashmi answers with a mental chuckle. "Sorry, Hinoiri-chan," Rashmi sighs. "But like... I *just talked* about an entire ward being set on fire, and then there's flying trays and you're saying her name is dumb... Anyway. Sorry for that." << Koji-kun... I get it. But she also spent the best part of two weeks working herself to exhaustion because she didn't want *me* to get hurt. So... you don't have to like her, and I'm not gonna be mad if you don't. But honestly, anything that gets one more person away from Dark Energy is worth doing, y'know? >> For herself, she reclaims her seat among her friends, and as Catra stalks past grumbling about how she's 'not a Princess,' Rashmi simply cannot help it. << Not yet... >> << *sound of phone hanging up* >> 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "I mean, being mean on purpose is a good idea sometimes, but I don't think you want to be that kind of mean. Doesn't fit the person you are, you know?" She turns her little plush cat over in her hands. It's got a fur pattern like a cheetah, with a white flared domino mask and :3 smile on its face. She's delighted by it's very existence. She will absolutely be taking pictures and finding a space in her crowded dorm room for Mamoru to see later, and then it will inevitably have to be turned around while they sneak a bit of kissing in. "Honestly, I wouldn't know? I'm only trying on tests now because Mamochan and Ami-chan really want me too. It never mattered how hard I tried or what I did, so why bother, right? But since it matters to ''them''... well, I'm giving it a go." And she considers it, and says, "I'll ask him sometime." And then they're off! Usagi to the seat she'd been having lunch at with Koji and Amy in line for fish. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     'It never mattered how hard I tried or what I did.' Amy ''has'' to give Usagi a tight hug, after hearing that.     And ''then'' get fish! 
}}

2240/Spirit Ember: Sense of Self

2025-01-16T15:07:48Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/01/16 |Location=Cafeteria Plaza |Synopsis=When the Spirit Ember Guardians find Catra in the school cafeteria, her true Etherian self is reveal..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/01/16
|Location=Cafeteria Plaza
|Synopsis=When the Spirit Ember Guardians find Catra in the school cafeteria, her true Etherian self is revealed. With the help of unexpected allies (join the MakeArt Club!), Catra finds her self-worth and stands on her own two feet. More trials await!
|Cast of Characters=226,43,207,102,61,41,131,107
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' ~* FISH DAY *~                                 The Radiant Hearts Academy cafeteria bustles with activity, the air filled with the aroma of freshly prepared fish dishes. Long tables covered in pristine white cloths are adorned with trays of sushi rolls, fried fish sandwiches, grilled salmon skewers, and bowls of clam chowder. An ice sculpture of a fish, intricately carved and shimmering under the cafeteria lights, serves as the centerpiece on the main buffet table. Students move eagerly through the line, balancing their trays as they select from the bounty. Clusters of students sit at round tables scattered throughout the room, their conversations filling the air with a cheerful hum. Some groups discuss classes, while others share laughter over inside jokes or compare notes about the latest school event. In one corner, near a hand-painted poster advertising "Plush Cat Adoption Day," two young girls sit at a table covered with an eclectic array of colorful, handmade plush cats. The poster, decorated with bright, glittery letters and doodles of cheerful cats, reads: "Adopt a Plush Cat! Handmade with Love. Donations Help Support the Arts Club!" The girls, dressed in the school's orange and blue uniforms, are clearly the masterminds behind the display. One, with vibrant purple hair sparkling under the cafeteria lights, adjusts her glitter-sprayed locks as she organizes the plushies on the table. She picks up a small, striped plush cat and strokes its soft fabric. The other girl, with a sleek red bob tipped in frosty blonde, arranges a neat row of plush kittens, their button eyes twinkling mischievously. The plush cats are clearly crafted with care and creativity. Each one has its own personality, from a tuxedo cat wearing a felt bow tie to a calico with tiny embroidered paw prints. Despite being inanimate, the plush cats seem almost alive as the girls manipulate them like puppets, adding voices and unique personalities to each. One plush cat, a fluffy tabby with an oversized head, "says" in a high-pitched voice, "Meow! Who's looking for a snuggle buddy tonight?" Another, a sleek black cat with golden button eyes, adopts a dramatic tone. "Only the bravest can handle my mysterious charms." The girls giggle and whisper to each other as they act out scenes with the plushies, drawing amused glances from nearby tables. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' It's lunchtime at Radiant Heart Academy, and while it certainly isn't the first time there's been a theme to the offerings, it's the first time there's been an ice sculpture and a ''plush cat sale''. Usagi Tsukino doesn't need a plush cat. She has a cat. Her fiance has a cat. Her good friend has a cat. Her fiancé ''lives above a cat cafe''. She does not need a plush cat. She still really, really wants one. She's walking through the lunch line, filling a tray up salmon skewers and a large bowl of clam chowder alongside some warm buttered rolls, and her gaze keeps heading to the sign and the plush cats, longing. "They're just so ''cute''!" 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:'''     Ahmya Karashima is here within the cafeteria! Which is... really a very normal thing, she had just been eating her meal when the two girls had come in to set up shop, something which had drawn her attention. Her love of hand-held foods came in clutch here as she had just taken her bento box with her over to a table nearby the gaggle of girls looking at the plushies, taking a little bite of a rice ball stuffed with cream cheese, green onion, and salmon. Her one eye was quietly looking at the sleek black cat with golden button eyes. Because of course she was, it's Ahmya. As usual, Hachi was here too! Chilling out in the north-east corner of the cafeteria in stealth mode, nibbling on a little rice ball of her own, keeping an eye on things in the cafeteria. ...Which mostly meant keeping an eye out for cute outfits to report to Ahmya because really, the Radiant Heart Academy was usually pretty safe so both of them were not in a high alert mode. ...She was very occasionally glancing over at the buffet table, considering sneaking over to get some extra food because, frankly, even if her parents had packed her food in spite of her telling them about the event... more food is always good for a growing mahou that regularly practices swordplay and climbs trees and stuff. "I know, right? They're absolutely adorable, especially that one that exudes a mysterious magic through its golden button eyes." Ahmya comments at Usagi. It doesn't have any actual magic so far as she can tell but it's Ahmya. People are mostly used to her by now. Probably. Once the line dies down ever-so-slightly she would slip into it with an absent hum, taking another little bite of her rice ball. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra is... here. At Radiant Heart Academy. What? She heard it was 'fish day' and decided not to pass up on that. So under the pretext of coming to 'spy on them', just in case someone from Obsidian asks why she was at the Academy and what she was doing -- she certainly doesn't attend any classes here -- the feline fatale is busy using all her tricks to skip the line and load up a plate with sushi early. (Well, not all the tricks, but she's definitely being two parts sneaky and and one part a bit of a bully, giving a glare when someone tries to call her on skipping ahead). Well, it's not really so much Catra as it is Rachel Miller, the ever obnoxious American tourist, albeit today Catra has adjusted her illusory disguise to be in school uniform. It's not quite right; the actual school uniform has a skirt for girls instead of pants, and it certainly doesn't include a leather jacket that's... oddly identical to the one Catra took from the Crimson Wastes, previously worn by (''ahem'') Tung Lashor (''snicker''). Plushie Cats get a good look -- that Tuxedo Cat is exceptionally cute -- but she's not about to go over there just yet. First, fish. Catra loads up a plate liberally with sushi, grilled salmon skewers, a sandwich, sashimi... The clam chowder is kind of ignored, but this is a girl who's hungry and she's not about to not try basically everything else. Once she's got what she wants she meanders off, gravitating towards the most under-populated corner to just stand and eat off her plate where she can keep her bichromatic gaze on everyone else. 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:'''     *CRONCH*     *MUNCH*     *MUNCH*     *MUNCH*     *GULP* From behind Usagi, Koji is watching her glowing over the plush cats, a fried fish sandwich in his hand half-eaten and a few crumbs on one cheek. In his other are a pair of salmon onigiri to be saved for later. But he wipes his cheek on the back of his hand, and then licks his lips before he finally says to his friend, "Where are you even going to put it?" Exhaling once, he looks around and then says, "What do you want to drink, Usagi?" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' One thing about Radiant Heary Academy... you don't *need* magic to expect prime silliness to cross your path. And when *cats* are involved, the silliness ascends to a level beyond. At least the lunch theme includes a large about of fish things! Rashmi munches idly as she roams the displays, pausing to take a long, long look-over of the plush cat table, and the girls who can be blamed for this entire setup. She wants one, too. Oh how adorable they are. And if it's not a present for Chrono, it *shouldn't* be unwelcome, right? ...Right? "Okay I *gotta* ask,*" she says after a bit. "Did you two make all these yourselves? They're *amazing!*" And her eye is drawn to one plush with a skillfully-crafted :< face, faintly grey-blue and wearing a vaguely military-style jacket. ... "...I want that one please." 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara was... nervously... eying the food. She uhhhh... had a bit of a history with meat. That history was very 'Urg please, no'. So she was, admittedly, quite... wary of it. Would this be the meat she could handle, or would it be a step too far and result in her going down, with a sickness? She didn't know. Plush cats were nice, though. Maybe she should get one for her roomie. The tuxedo one she liked. She put a sushi roll on her plate as well as a very, very small bowl of clam chowder. Maybe... if she picked the fish parts out it wouldn't be so bad? Well, trying new things... life was all about that. Right? ... Please? She sat at one of the tables, looking at the food with... a wary look, opposite Catras. Okay. She could do this. She nervously opened her chopsticks and... Oh. Hey! A distraction. She got up and quickly moved over towards Rachel, sitting across from her. "Long time no see," she said. Not that she was totally planning to dump her sushi and food off on the girl who liked fish if she couldn't stomach it. Not at alllll. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' With everyone settling in with their fish-themed food, the two girls are happily hocking their wares! When Rashmi approaches, the purple-haired girl cheerfully offers up the grey kitten. "Oh yes, of course! Any donation to the art club is welcome!" comes her cheerful offer as she gestures to a coffee can that has been repurposed for the use of gathering donations. With the others tending to their food, when the red-head notices the arrival of Rachel, she glances over at her purple-haired sister with a lift of her brow. "Pardon us! We have a special delivery to make!" the purple haired girl says as she grabs one of the knit kittens and brings it with her as the redhead moves with her. Their movements are feline-like and familiar as they approach the cool and aloof Rachel and her... companion, Hinoiri. "Hi!" says the purple haired girl. "I'm Shimmer!" "And I'm Flare!" says the red-head with frosted tips. "And this is a gift for you!" The pair say in unison, holding up a knit orange cat with black stripes... and mismatched eyes. And when they offer it to Rachel... There's no longer a Rachel. But there is a Catra. Exposed. No magic disguise. In the middle of the cafeteria. You could hear a fork drop. *Ping* 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Oh, good, a familiar face. "Hey, Hinoiri," Catra greats, while she's busy stuffing sushi in her face. She's not bothering with chopsticks; and she polishes off an entire dynamite roll without any trouble, before moving on to the salmon skewers. Which are really good. Which is evidenced by the 'mmm' and 'mmmph' sounds she's making as she's eating. "I'm glad I snuck into this place for this. This is ''good''. Can you believe it's free?" And then, a couple of girls walk up to her, introducing themselves like they're from Etheria or something. Seriously, Shimmer and Flare? Catra's about to open her mouth to say something snarky and rather on the mean side to get them to go away, because she's eating, when they hold up the stuffed cat. And then her illusion drops. It takes Catra a moment to piece together why the place has gone so quiet; she looks down, and double-takes the back of her hand, which is orange and not Rachel-colored, and her claws are showing. "..." She looks up, and glances around the cafeteria. "..." The feline's ears go flat, and her claws come out as she stands there, holding a plate of food in one hand and a half-eaten salmon skewer in the other. "...What... did you do?!" she hisses. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Hm. Hm. The sudden notice of another person and the two skittering off gets a bit of a look from the one-eyed girl, who takes another bite of her rice ball. Her one eye -- and the hidden eye of Hachi -- both following the two cats at the gentle beckoning of Ahmya towards the two, an almost-imperceptible nod. Weird she was, but she did also have a good sense for ... Things. Though it seemed to be relatively harmless as they offered a gift to one of the people who were hiding away in the corner, probably not a threat. Well.. sort of. Magic. Huh. But not the way she expected. As the magic disguise drops, Ahmya is calmly walking over towards them, the silence in the room broken by the soft ~tak~ of her geta ringing out in the cafeteria. "My my. Rather rude to reveal a celebrity's disguise like that." She lifts her hands towards Flare and Shimmer, reaching to take hold of both of their shoulders quite firmly. "Perhaps I should take the two of you to the disciplinary committee for such an act~." She muses out loud. Not even... seeming to pay much attention to Catra's form so much as more the action caused against her. More importantly, in spite of the seemingly relatively gentle nature of her gestures so far... She does not intend to let go of either of those shoulders. "Hachi, I do believe we could use a distraction." What. Oh no. Some poor soul gets the unfortunate role of having an eye-spider -- though to the non-magical folk, just looks like a normal if somewhat giant (Relative to a normal) golden orb-weaver spider -- drop on their plate. Which causes a scream, as Hachi skitters under a table almost immediately to avoid the resulting attempts to kill it. ...Look, it's an effective distraction. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Cheerfully accepting the little plush, Rashmi is in the process of stuffing two thousand yen into the jar, when the girls excuse themselves to give the special delivery. Bobbing her head, she gives her new acquisition a fond squeeze, before tucking Chronya into her bookbag. A bite of salmon disappears into her mouth as she watches the girls make their delivery... Wait, is that Catra's disguise? ...What's she doing he-- WHAT JUST HAPPENED. Her eyes flick back and forth as Catra appears as herself, without any illusion covering up her not-fully-human-ness... And starts walking swiftly toward the nearest tall thing she can break line of sight behind. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, most meals are," Hinoiri said before... slowly... she put a piece of sushi towards her mouth. No. No... Please no... Deep, slow breath... Oh, another distraction, yay! Huh. Shimmer, Flare? "Performers?" she asked. Those couldn't be their real name... It took her a few moments to realize... something was up, though... so disgusted by the food... that when she saw Catra, well... eh, so she was a ca-- Oh crud. ALARMS! It was a good thing she hadn't managed to eat anything yet, as she would have choked. Bucking, had her disguise malfunctioned?! She blinked, looked around and... "Tah dah!" she said, quickly, jumping to her feet. "What an amazing cosplay, right?" she called out. "For all the cat lovers out there! Hit up the makeup club this evening to try it for yourself! Why, it's so good you can almost think it's real!" she said. "Ah ha ha ha ha... ha... So, um, who wants their cat-sguise next?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Well, I'd put it -" and she pauses, because that's actually a good question. A great question, even. She and Naru had always been good at filling a space with items, especially in their slightly smaller dorm room, but not that Chibiusa and Luna-P - and their furniture - were in the room, space was at a premium. There was no way that Luna would give up her spot on the bed for a stuffed cat. She deflated, just thinking about it. Noooooo, there had to be a way to have an adorable kitty! And the thought came to her! "Mamochan's place, definitely! Anko won't bite it, not if I ask - unless there's ''magic'', Ahmya-chan, are you joking me or are you serious!" The question is asked in a half-joking wail, the sort of put upon response natural to any older sister who thinks she's being pranked. And in the midst of all that perfect normality, there's a sudden hush, and Usagi frowns, shifting in her seat to look for the cause and - "Oh, that's not good," she breathes, and then launches herself from her seat, already digging the Disguise Pen out from her pocket. Being that she's Usagi Tsukino, absolutely no is surprised when she 'trips', falling over into another student, knocking him into his friends and causing a chain reaction of trippijng, falling, food launched and distractions, which cover up her whispering, - "Moon Power, turn me into a cat-girl like Catra!" And then, popping up into the midst of everything, besides Catra, is a catgirl with odango buns, twintails, and silky golden fur, tail limp behind her. "Surprise! Doesn't everyone want to just donate to the art club? They helped with the looks!" 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:'''     *GULP* It's about the time that Koji is taking down the last bit of the fish sandwich when it happens, and he just ends up turning his head in the silence towards what happens, the shift, the hissing accusation... and he wipes his hand on his pants in the same manner that a gunslinger might tickle the holster of his pistol. But instead of dipping for that, his hand in his pocket comes out with a modern flip-open smartphone. With a practiced thumb-flick, he has it open and says in a soft tone since they're all standing so close...     "Rashmi. We need a Barrier." Followed shortly by...     "Set Up."     << SET UP. >> As the text with those words in the same color runs along the screen from top to bottom in a banner scroll, the air around him turns night-time blue. His school unform turns into white energy, running up his form even to his glasses, all of which all fade out behind a full moon. He becomes a shadow behind it as a scarf unfurls behind the image... and then a Shoji sliding door suddenly closes on the image, slides back open, and standing there is Hanzo!     (Yes, this is the obligatory per-episode henshin.) Which may or may NOT be the best thing in the world since the last time Catra saw this particular sparklepants, he was nearly in a sword-fight with her, running from her at-the-time-boss. But with the onigiri now safely stowed away in Storage, and the blade of his Device sliding into his hand as he adds once more, "Phantom Shift."     << PHANTOM SHIFT. >> With a... depressingly cutesy *POOF* the fast-change of Hanzo vanishes before anyone can really notice and standing next to CatSagi is a Koji in cat-ears and paint-on whiskers, a uniform short-sleeve shirt with vest and tie, slacks, a Tabby Tail, and furry footie boots. Backing the play, he spins, stands next to CatSagi, and does the sideways lion-style catpose as he says... hesitantly... "Nyan! That's right!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The doll in Flare's hand has changed. It's no longer an orange cat. It's now a Rachel Meadows doll. "This is not your trial." comes Flare's response to Ahmya's attempt at a distraction. It's a trial. But what is the trial? What's the end goal? Neither Shimmer or Flare are giving a hint as to what that is. Instead, the pair of them are watching Catra, to see what ''she'' does. The students are watching various distractions sent out by the students. There's more than a few girls that are screaming about a spider in the cafeteria. Hinoiri and Usagi have come together to create their own plan, which is to make it look like this is the penultimate Makeup and Art Kitty Club Glow Up. Now if they could just agree with what club it is! Then Koji too is joining in with his own transformation. Look around you, Catra. Look at how many she just had step up to help... ...but in the end? This is ''Catra's'' trial. And while they are all helping. None of them are solving the problem. Shimmer and Flare do nothing to prevent the interventions or distractions. Shimmer plucks a piece of sushi and pops it into her mouth while Flare holds onto the Rachel doll. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Distraction and a firm hand have their place but frankly, Ahmya is quietly internally screaming at CatSagi and CatKoji and all of the other adorableness happening in front of her in spite of the fact that she is still, firmly, doing her best to keep hold of the shoulders of the two girls. "Perhaps not." Ahmya responds simply. "It does not change the negative impact of your actions." Others are doing their Things, there's talk of a barrier, but frankly... Ahmya isn't worried about that as much. This ... well okay it's a magical problem but there's no monster here. Well okay there is but Hachi's a harmless monster see she's already back just hiding in a corner now. Her one-eyed gaze turns back to Catra, even and calm. "Hey. Take a deep breath. You'll be fine. This is the school of weirdos, you'll get through this." She couldn't do a barrier and her henshin would... well okay she could tie up the two troublemakers maybe, but ... at present that still seemed a bit extreme at the moment, when a firm hand and a mild spook from a giant spooder seemed to be good enough. A lady holding a magical sword sure as heck wouldn't help with calming down the situation. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' All kinds of things are happening. Somewhere, people are screaming about a spider, which is a distraction for a few people. Other people are popping up beside her in cat-disguises, and Catra is briefly distracted herself, trying to decide if they're helping by taking attention away from her, or making it worse by drawing more attention to the corner she's occupying in general. Hinoiri is just shocked, which is a reaction, certainly. Either way, Catra herself sort of destroys the effect by dropping her plate, which smashes on the floor and distributes sushi and salmon skewers across the talls in front of her, which leaves her still holding the half-eaten salmon skewer. She flinches at the sound of the smash; a brief show of weakness that makes her shoulders hunch and her lips peel back to show her teeth, eyes casting about quickly at the people assembled. Her free hand instinctively draws the hil for Powersend, but she doesn't activate the blade. Not yet, at least. The Catra-plush now being a Rachel-plush briefly registers, as her eyes narrow and she falls into old habits. Hide fear with rage. "What're you all looking at?!" she snaps, as her muscles tense up like compressed springs. But inside, her heart is racing; she's always despised that disguise, but now that she suddenly doesn't have it, in front of this many people for the first time... How is she meant to deal with this? Trial? What kind of a trial is this supposed to be?! "Who are you?!" she hisses at Shimmer and Flare. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' As soon as Katji joins in, Usagi Tsukinyo is striking a similar lion-style catpose! Aaaaand some students are screaming about a giant spider, and others are still picking themselves up from her enormous pratfall, and Catra is still standing there, frozen, and Usagi could have offered her the disguise pen, but who's to say that would work, anyway? ...She's really glad the disguise pen hides her identity. She kind of likes Catra, and wants better for her, but she really doesn't want her own identity outed, either. "H-hey, hey, everyone, how's lunch going? Uh, if you dropped your food, don't hesitate to get some more great fishy snacks, they're purrrfect!" And then Catra is very not-frozen and very angry, and oh boy, that sure is a sword, and this is most surely not the time for that, and - "H, hey, hey everyone, we're just looking at three pretty kitties, right, haha, we're just going to get back to lunch now, razzmatazz!" Yes, she does strike an old-timey dance pose, mostly to get people looking at ''her'' instead of Catra. Give em the ol razzle dazzle! 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara opened her mouth, paused. Sighed. "Catra... calm down," she said softly. "Remember, it's magic. they'll either think you're a cosplayer or they'll forget about this in a few minutes. Just eat your food like nothing is happening. Here..." she said, holding out her little plate of sushi to the other girl... Before tossing her bowl of clam chowder at Shimmer's head and swiping at Flare's face with the tray. She had no henshin, but... well... you know what was distracting? Having a tray come at her face. And whoever this was was bucking with HER friend. "Something something this court's out of order," Hinoiri said. Well, if this was a trial, then she refused! 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' 'Rashmi, we need a Barrier.' 'This is not your Trial.' What answers Koji's request is a string of nonsense Japanese words that... is each *one syllable off* from being a swear word. It goes on for thirty full seconds. << So say hello to the Spirit Ember, >> her voice resounds within all the mahou in range, Hinoiri included. << It's an Etherian runestone that was believed lost to myth, and it's looking for someone to wield it. >> Rather than henshin, she walks back out from behind her tall thing, and simply moves up to stand behind Catra. "...Wrong kind of trial, Hinoiri-chan. Like, test." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     ''Fish'' day? Oh hell yeah, and they have ''sushi and sashimi?!'' ...Okay actually it's Japan so that's not that weird, if anything perhaps here it's the clayum chowdah that's out of place?     Anyway, she's looking at the cat plushies while she's in line, and calls Rachel out for cutting in line -- "This is why people think us Americans are rude! Come on! Hey! I'm talking to you!" and then two girls are being all weird and catlike and then     Catra.     Now, she knows Catra's a villain, and potentially dangerous, but also, there is a very notable ''lack'' of evil speeches going on, so this seems to be a surprise unmasking and not an attack. (Which is concerning on its own, there's people who can mess with henshins?)     Hinoiri is quick to action, and Amy raises her hand and approaches, "Ooh, ooh! Me, me, me!" to keep things going and then ''Usagi'' is a cat too ''with fur and everything'' and Amy ''stares'' in amazement for a second.     Then Amy reaches under her blazer, a hand in back pretending to un-tuck a striped costume tail that's suddenly on her back, and pulling out a tiger-ear headband that would ''not'' have fit in any inside pocket the uniform blazers has, putting it on her head as she races over next to Usagi. Lifting her hands and posing like cat's paws for the crowd. "Nyaa!"     And she whispers to Usagi beside her, "It made fur and everything? That's amazing. Also what do we do next?"     She is unable to resist trying to touch the back of Usagi's hand. This plan may have also kind of distracted ''her.'' 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' Aaaaaand... Distraction Number One is transformed into Buy Time Number Two! Which is why he moves behind Usagi Tsukinyo, back a few steps, and then does a leap over her, followed by a spinning flip, landing in a somersault, and then slides along the ground a couple feet on his knees as he holds his arms wide, trying to sell the bit with Moon until this gets sorted out.     "Don't worry everyone, if you dropped a dish the Gymnyastics Club will clean it up!" They cannot see the absolutely pasted smile on his face. Or the twitching eye.      <<Rasmi... WHAT THE *$@&*$?!>> 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "You don't know?" asks Shimmer, as she pops in another piece of fish. Flare smirked. "She hasn't figured it out." She does a little dance with the Rachel doll. Ahmya's words sound out and the pair watch her, wary, but at the same time, the pair don't seem to be terribly ''bothered''. Instead, "It seems we have been forgotten." "Unwanted." they say in unison. Usagi is doing her best Cats-Impersonation, and she's drawing quite the crowd to her. The students giggle at her shenanigans. But there are a few that are definetly noticing Catra's freaking out over what she's decorated as. The clam chowder flies at Shimmer's head... and she... 'shimmers'. One second she's there. The next? She's behind Flare and Ahmya, untouched by the bowl. Who else can do that? Oh wait. Flare, in the meantime is released just a little by Ahmya, just enough to dodge the tray aimed at her, and breaks into giggles. "Oh, no wonder you're her friend! You're just like her!" sings out the redhead girl, light flames flickering off her, as Rashmi starts on her plan. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' For a moment it looks like Catra is going to manifest Powersend in full and go on the offensive. Her ears are flat, claws out, her tail is poofed up and she's a snarling, barely contained ball of livid feline. And there's chaos around her; Shimmer and Flare are busy judging her in some way she doesn't understand, Koji is flying through the air, And Usagi and Hinoiri are both being themselves, while Lahmya is giving up on restraining the culprits as a direct result of that. Oh, and Rashmi's here, so that's a thing, she can watch Catra have an absolutely miserable thirty seconds before she smashes a window and makes a run for it -- which she'd have to be content with doing since she smashed her (admittedly stolen) motorcyle and hasn't worked up to using the (admittedly stolen) black card (which she has somehow not given back to Glimmer yet) to replace it. But then there's that word. 'Unwanted'. She knows that word and what it means quite well. Catra's arms tremble from the tension locked up in them, as she slowly, carefully, puts the hilt of her weapon back in her pocket. It's not like it's far away, afterall, it's right there ready for her to use it if she needs it. She takes a deep breath and straightens, focusing on her muscles almost one at a time to get just a hair of bound up energy to dissipate, so she isn't so bound up that she's about to snap. "I know who you are," she mutters. She glances about herself, at the strange array of people who're all supposed to be her enemies who are coming to her defense, which is extremely strange in and of itself, and looks back at her current tormentors. Well, it could be worse, they're not Joker. But maybe if she has to pass a test so they'll leave her alone? Fine. Or maybe if she just has to fail it and they'll decide she isn't Princess material? Also fine. "ALRIGHT FINE, GET A GOOD LOOK," she declares, as she finally tosses the salmon skewer off to the side, and marches towards the center of the considerably packed cafeteria. "Go ahead! Everyone look! No I'm not a human being! I'm a ''CAT''. Just like in those dumb shows you watch but ''better''. Anyone confused?! No I'm not wearing fake ears and I'd like to see some nerd in a costume have a tail that works like mine because MINE IS REAL. Anyone have questions?!" 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Chaos all around, really. Though... mostly of the fairly cheerful way. Except the ones still looking for the giant spider. It's probably fine. She gives a soft sigh as she releases the... one...? As Hinoiri comes in for violence, and she just calmly steps back at that point. Yeah no just holding them in place for a suckerpunch wasn't really her style, even if one... teleported, it seems? Weird. Whatever. It's fine. "What are we looking at? Hum. A fellow class mate, I believe. Though I don't know if I've seen ~you~ in particular in any of my classes, but, well, there's always room for more at the Radiant Heart, no?" Ahmya replies evenly to Catra. "Now, I do recommend putting down whatever's in your hand. It seems quite dangerous while this situation is... less so." She does, however, pause, as there is a full thirty seconds of near-cursing in her brain. << My my! Such language, Senpai! >> And the two were talking about being forgotten and unwanted. "Naughty spirits, though? Hm." She crosses her arms absently, one elbow resting on the other hand as she taps her chin thoughtfully, shifting to a position where she can see both of the girls again with her one eye, the soft ~tak~ of her footsteps ringing out through the din of chaos. "And putting someone through a trial... spirit ember..." Muse muse. And then. A snap of her fingers. "Oh! This has to do with that dream a while back, doesn't it? My, that was such an interesting dream at that. To think it was caused by a pair of troublemakers... such a shame." ...Yeah she's ultimately not doing much right now. Mostly because, well... it wasn't her trial, and except maybe Catra and Hinoiri, there wasn't much of a threat at present. And then Catra starts to move over to the center of the packed cafeteria... something that Ahmya doesn't directly follow with her one eye, instead letting Hachi keep an eye on while she keeps the two mischievous spirits in sight. "Does it actually help you with your balance?" Is Ahmya's question. ...Yep. Such a pressing issue. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' "You know, I'm going to take that as a compliment. My friend is pretty awesome." << ... The Spirit ember? How do we turn it off? >> She still holds her tray up, but is, admittedly, unsure. << ... So swinging at it is... bad then? I take it? >> Only for Catra to... announce what she is. Slow, deep breath, glances to Rashmi and Sailor Moon. Even if Hinoiri couldn't henshin... they could... right? << ... Don't let anything bad happen to her. This is your world, you know how best to handle... humans. >> ... She kind of felt awkward just standing there with a tray, though. And then Ahmya asks *the* question and... "Yes, tails help a lot with balance, actually. And for keeping insects away." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Hey, Amy-chan! Looking good!" This is as much an honest compliment as it is more showboating to get attention off Catra, and Usagi slinks up around her and lightly bumps Amy with her hip, all cutesy, whispering back, "Oh, yeah it did! I wasn't sure if it would, but I mean, why not right?" When Amy touches the fur, it does indeed feel like soft cat hair on Usagi's hand, but whether it's ''actual fur'' well, who knows. It's not like anyone is going to try shaving her and putting her under a microscope. "I think we -" And then Rashmi breaks in, and Usagi is stifling a curse. <<Oh no, not that again. But I don't see the flaming cats! You don't think these two are ->> She glances back at the two girls, with their human-doll in hand. <<Who am I kidding? That's totally them. I gotta admit gang, I have no ideas on this one.>> And then Catra just... admits what she is. And Usagi considers, and blinks, and then claps a bit. "Yeah! You ''are'' a cat! Your tail ''is'' way awesome; mine is just limp." If there's nothing else you can do, you can always cheer on a friend! 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' << Last time it was looking for a fight, it just sort of casually set fire to the Forbidden Ward, >> Rashmi points out. << That would be a bad thing that happens to *everyone.* But don't worry, I won't. She's my friend too. That's all we can do; support her. >> Unlike the others, she hasn't donned ears or tried to distract everyone, and most of her attention is on Catra. On the set of her ears, the frizz in her tail, the body language that speaks of fear and humiliation. << Catra-chan, >> she says for the Etherian alone. << We're not here to enjoy this, we're here to support you. We've got *your* back, okay? So... how do you want this to end up, and how can we help you get there? We'll help. >> And really, that's the whole of her plan; support Catra, make sure she knows she's not alone, and that she has *help.* Although, she can't help but side-eye Shimmer and Flash. "So... there's a *point* to this test, right?" 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' Koji, however, is not a friend. He's never known her except for that one moment, and he has every right to be judgmental about it. In fact, of anyone here, he has to most right to turn this exactly into what Catra may be expecting. Why? Because that's how people are. They always meet expectations. But then he looks at Usagi, looks at Rashmi, and then even Amy, and he just... shrugs... Avoiding using the link because right now it might betray thoughts he's having about this whole thing. Instead, he just exhales once and says softly, "I still owe you for screwing up a perfectly good..." Again, he stops, and he looks at the girls, and this is honestly HARD. He's trying to find something, and his shoulders seem to get go of the tension, "Whatever." So yes, he pulls the ultimate cat-move. he turns around, hands on the back of his head, and ignores it like it's nothing!     "You didn't answer my question." His voice carrying that weighted resignation, "What do you want to drink... I may as well grab them for everyone." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Looking good! Amy poses. "Nyo~!" WaitdoesCatrahaveasword--     Also Rashmi has important info ''in their brains''--     But Catra is... shouting that she's not human. "No! You're a-- well I mean you're still a ''person''! And I think it's ''really cool actually'' because a world with only humans would be boring!"     Ahmya's question distracts her. "So do your claw muscles feel like an extra finger joint? Do you have dichromatic or trichromatic vision? Is it safe for you to eat chocolate?"     Then Amy realizes she's getting derailed -- like some sort of curious, easily-distracted creature -- and approaches Catra, reaching out to take her hand, looking into her eyes. "There's no shame in being something different or something weird! If everyone were normal life would be so ''boring!''" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Shimmer is the first to speak, her voice a soothing melody that carries over the murmurs of the crowd. "Oh, Catra... such fire in your soul, yet such fear," she says, her glowing gaze steady on Catra. "You bare your claws and call it freedom, but your heart trembles with the weight of the fight. Do you act because you trust your strength, or because you fear what lies beyond surrender?" Flare steps forward, a doll cradled carefully in her hand. It's unmistakably Rachel, crafted with soft features and a gentle, almost knowing smile. Flare tilts her head, her molten eyes burning into Catra's. "Is this who you truly are?" she asks, holding the doll out toward her. Then, her other hand ignites, flames spiraling up into a blazing effigy of Catra herself. The figure is wild, untamed, and powerful, crackling with raw energy. "Or is it this? A creature of fury, thrashing against the bars of a cage only you can see?" The others are noted, but for the moment, the twin spirits are focused upon the feline - true, not made up. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' Koji is given a Look. It's a Look that says, 'I know I dragged you into this but you're adorable and also I'm sorryyyyyyy'! It really is a very expressive look, mostly thanks to the eyebrows and eyes. Dreamworks would get it. "Um, I'd love a melon soda? But I think there's probably bigger problems, but, firstly, Koji-kun, you have to know -" And she sidles in front of him. "You are ''so'' cute like this!" She will deserve a flail!cloud to be honest. But the thing is? Those girls are still there. Girls. Fire cats. Embodiments of the Spirit Ember. ''Whatever''. They're still there, and they are still challenging Catra, but they're doing it with questions no one but Catra can answer. "Ah, Amy-chan, you might not want to -" 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' "The tail ''does'' help with balance," Catra answers, her tone having gone rather placid. Maybe she's just surprised that someone asked a good question. Well, it ''is'' a good question, not something stupid like 'do you use baby shampoo' or 'Do you eat kibble' or something. "My claws? ...I dunno, they're not 'extra' to me, they're just normal, I dunno what it'd feel like ''not'' to have them," she adds, for Amy's benefit. Amy is giving her a barrage of questions, and her eyes narrow with a return of frustration. "I see all the colors you do," she snaps, "And I can eat chocolate! I just have to eat meat a lot more than you do. I--" She trails off, as Shimmer and Flare approach her once again; one with a doll, the other with an effigy of fire. She looks back and forth between the two; her claws are out again -- or maybe they're just still out, never having been sheathed -- and she grits her teeth at their approch. <> she replies to Rashmi, after taking a moment to work out just... how to do that. Turns out you just have to think thoughts at Rashmi, or something like that. Or at least that's how she's describing it to herself. "Neither," she answers at last, folding her arms across her chest as she glowers at the two girls. "Both, sometimes. Whatever I need to be in the moment. Whatever I want to be. Whatever I have to be. Depends. But I'm ''ME'' and that's for me to define, not for you to hold up two multiple-choice answers and expect me to pick one or the other." 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Oh good the mischievous spirits are distracted and focused on Catra. Ahmya watches the others calmly as they do their various things... ask various questions... but really that's not her focus still. Nope. ...She takes this moment to finally transform into Goldenweb Yorotsuchi, her hands lifting in front of her and drawing the golden circle that turns into the hat to flip onto her head, leaving her transformed. And she quietly weaves a sealing charm. And quietly walking up nearby one of those mischievous spirits. The ~tak~ of her geta going from loud to almost imperceptible. Of course... it's not completely silent, even with her careful footsteps. Even with her stepping out of them when she got closer. And if her attention stays focused, Flare would find herself with a sealing charm placed upon her. Of course, being not necessarily /actual/ spirits, it might simply have the weird confusing situation. Of having a sticky silken paper stuck to her back. Gross. ...Also it has some weak purifying properties but honestly it's not even remotely like eating a proper purifying attack. It'd be like putting a sponge into an inch of water in the bathtub. It technically helps. But not /that/ much. Meanwhile, Catra is giving very good answers in general. "Oh, that's wonderful, sometimes I'd love to have something like that myself." She comments absently, as if she didn't just attempt to seal one of the two troublemakers. Still focusing on... not really... making a big deal out of /her/ and more pointedly making a big deal out of the /spirits/. Who she still firmly is wanting to take to the disciplinary committee but it might be a /different/ disciplinary committee now, depending. "An excellent answer." She's /definitely/ helping. Yep. Absolutely. 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara blinked a few times and... admittedly? She hadn't expected Catra to give a good answer. She'd expected her to panic flail and go possibly razor claw. But she didn't! Good on her! However, the other girl was trying to do... something. And she sighed. "... Shimmer's a dumb name anyway," she finally settled on saying. Catra was handling it well, so... there really wasn't a lot she could do here. Aside from look awkward with her tray. You go, Catra, kick their butts! Stupid weird fire cats... things... 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' "Yorotsuchi-chan can you noooooot," Rashmi says under her breath, smile growing faintly brittle as Ahmya does her very best to help. "I'm pretty sure they're not gonna start an actual fight unless someone else starts one first--" And now Hinoiri is helping! Rashmi lets her head fall forward with a deep sigh, then looks up to Shimmer and Flare. "Please forgive my friends. Usually fights happen by now, so I don't think they know what to do with themselves." 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' With a bit of a glare, Koji murmurs back to Usagi, "You do this to me every time. You just rush the goal and you drag me along with you... UUUGH. Would it -KILL- you to actually take a half-second to say the plan?! Nooo... It's just mad giggles and *BOOM* you're off!" He hangs his head, acting as if the thing happening behind him is not happening, "I'm on the hook to clean up all this mess, now..." His teeth go clenched, "I swear Usagi Tsukino, one day I am going to grab you by your pigtails and fling you to Osaka!" It REALLY doesn't help that the illusion is exaggerating all the pose-moods to nearly cartoonish degree. And it's not that he's not paying attention. It's that the friendly argument does something else. It saves face. So there's no lingering anger being directed towards a specific pair and their own troubles, or the annoying visions he probably wants to stab many times over. As he stalks off, in everyone's head, probably because of Rashmi...      <<I'm getting a broom and a mop and SOMEONE's Soda. Anyone who doesn't get back to me before I'm back loses out.>> 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Surprisingly, Catra answers the frivolous -- if scientifically interesting! -- questions, and ignores the serious reassurance. With info on the situation coming in over the telepathic link, Amy does her best to give the two cat girls who look the least cat a dismissive glare. "''Excuse'' me I am busy trying to talk to my ''enemy'' here because she is a ''person.'' ''You'' two I'm less sure about:"     And then she mimics their poses, with a 'this is you, this is how silly you sound' tone: "Ohhh, Catra, are you fire or are you fear?" Amy shakes her head. "You sound like the 'fear or love' scene from Donnie Darko, for crying out loud! You can't simplify life ''or'' people down to such dichotomies." She nods to Catra, who took a third option answer.     Amy-tora looks back at the cat-but-not-cat-girls with her hands on her hips. "You're done here, go away and come back when you have material at a high school level."     It would perhaps be more intimidating if it weren't coming from a 4'11" geek wearing tiger ears. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Shimmer and Flare linger, their forms shifting and ethereal, the cafeteria growing silent in their presence. Shimmer's glow softens, her radiant light dimming slightly, while Flare's fiery intensity settles into a steady, contained blaze. They regard Catra with an almost inscrutable expression, their forms mirroring the duality of the moment: calm and storm, warmth and fire. Shimmer steps closer, her voice carrying a gentle resonance. "You are bold, Catra," she says, her words both acknowledgment and observation. "Bold enough to claim yourself in the face of uncertainty. That is not a thing to dismiss lightly." Flare tilts her head, her blazing effigy of Catra shifting subtly, the fire flickering as if responding to her thoughts. "You wield your identity like a weapon," she says, her tone crackling with approval---or perhaps challenge. "It cuts deep, but does it heal as well as it harms? That is a question for another time." The spirits exchange a glance, as though some silent understanding passes between them. Together, they take a step back, their forms beginning to shimmer and waver. Their voices rise in unison, a strange harmony of light and flame. "You are seen. You are heard. Remember that, Catra. But you are not alone in these trials." With that, they vanish, their forms dissolving into motes of light and ash that scatter into the air, leaving only a brief, shimmering afterimage before the cafeteria is restored. '''The hum of mundane life returns in an instant.''' The clatter of trays and the murmur of conversations fill the room again, as if nothing had happened. Students are sitting, laughing, and eating their meals. It's still Fish Day. But for those who were part of the moment: Catra, Usagi, Rashmi, and the others, they find something strange in their hands: a small, hand-made cat plush. Each one is unique, stitched with care, as if it were meant just for them. The cafeteria feels the same, but the plush toys are proof that it perhaps, wasn't all a dream. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Aaand they're gone before the charm can be applied. "...This is going to make taking them to the disciplinary committee much more difficult." She comments absently as she shakes her head, before walking over to Catra. "Your magic probably works again by the way." She comments mildly. And then she walks past, carrying off her loot for doing ultimately ~very little~. Muwa ha ha ha ha the best kind of loot. That starting to walk off is made more awkward when she realizes she forgot her geta and quickly turns around to hustle back and grab her geta again and slip them back onto her feet. ...And goes back to her seat, unhenshining like nothing happened and definitely not worrying about anyone seeing it. It's fine. Magic is weird. You know what's not weird? Tasty rice balls. Those are just tasty. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Rashmi's eyes just... follow Ahmya for a moment. Then the redhead sighs, and walks up to Catra. "Hey. Catra-chan," she says, then pauses to think about what actually to say. "...I know you won't believe me, but... That was really, *really* well done. And since this was a trial... The next time they throw you a challenge, text me. I *want* to back you up while you beat this. Okay?" Beat. << Koji-kun they cleaned up after themselves, you can just get your soda if you want. >> 

:'''{{#var:131|Hinoiri Kirara (131)}} has posed:''' Hinoiri Kirara blinked and then sighed. Wow. Really, Rashmi? Here she was, behaving, hadn't taken any swings after Rashmi said what it was... And she still eats a stray remark for it. It was a stupid name. Who named their kid 'Shimmer' anyway? Instead, she just looked to Catra. "Same goes for me... mostly... Except now that I'm just a normal human, no magic... I might just get in your way." That... at least might surprise Catra. Considering Catra was the only one she'd told about her being Equivalence... Maybe something happened? Ofcourse, as everything turned back to normal, she realized.... it was still fish day. And she paled. "Okay, that's it. I'm going out. There's a salad, somewhere, with my name on it." 

:'''{{#var:61|Koji Silvia (61)}} has posed:''' Noping RIGHT OUT of illusion and Henshin before anyone can take any pictures of him in this state, back into uniform and normal as he passes behind a pillar... only to stop when Rashmi delivers that news. This is limits to just Usagi and Rashmi via Hanzo...     <<I don't have a lot of empathy for someone who tried to take my head off a couple months back. Fine. She's off-hours and it means she's just another student. But both of you understand... if she goes murder mittens, I'm not pulling any punches.>> But now he's off to get that soda as he adds over his shoulder, "Hey Usagi, can I have that bento box back later? You know... the one you yelled at me for a week ago and never gave back?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' So maybe compliment Koji on how cute his illusion is was ''not'' move, but on the other hand, his illusion is exaggerating his anger in a way that makes it really cute. Not that she doesn't take the anger seriously! Of course she does! But it's good for him to get it out. "I listen to the plan ''sometimes''," she can't help but point out. "Same for sharing it! But sometimes it seems like the best thing to do is move, and well - I'm not going to leave you to clean it all by yourself!" Of course she is going to help. Of course! She would never on purpose ditch a friend to pick up after a mess she partially made. But then he's stomping off, and she murmurs, "It would actually be really impressive if he flung me all the way to Osaka." But after that? There's an Amy and a Spirit Girls and a Catra to consider, and an Ahmya who is - yeah okay she's not going to get there in time to stop that, so instead she says to Amy, frowning not in disapproval but contemplation - "I mean, they might be people too. I don't think we shouldn't consider them people, just because they might ''also'' be a weird magic artifact looking for a wielder." There are stories about that - so many of them. Sometimes a thing wanted to be used. A sword to cut, a home to shelter, boots to be worn. These girls are ''frustrating'', and they might not actually be girls at all, but they could still be people. "And I mean... that was a ''great'' answer, Catra-san. But I definitely think they like you." This does not seem to be a good thing. BTo Koji, and Rashmi probably, because she's maintaining the link - <<Catra-san is a tough one for sure. I don't think you need to be super empathetic, you know? If she goes murder mittens, we handle it. And if she doesn't, we don't. She's maybe trying to be a better person... I think... but you know. The same way Hinoiri was, before she got better at it.>> And then she's flushing, ahahaha... "Yeah, I'll give it back!" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy pouts a little at being called out on dehumanizing the artifact. "I was being mean on purpose... But you're right. I'll apologize next time I see them. If I remember."     She nods to Catra. "It ''was'' a good answer. I didn't expect truthfulness and earnestness to work against people messing up your life to test you."     Amy blinks and realization flashes across her face. "Huh. Like, most timse someone who thinks they're in a position to test you gives you a test, they want the answer ''they'' want, not the ''right'' answer. Like, teachers never like it when you point out the question is wrong. I used to get into a lot of trouble at school for that. I'm only doing better here 'cause I learned to give the answer they want...I guess the artifact is better at giving tests than that."     Amy looks around the cafeteria. She looks at the fish. She looks at the line. She looks at Usagi.     "I wonder what Mamoru would think of that?"     And then she turns and gets back in line for fish, smiling. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' And then, just like that, the two girls, Flare and Shimmer, are gone. And everything is back to normal. Catra hadn't even noticed that the cafeteria had frozen until it unforze, and it's... basically back to normal. She's not wearing her disguise, but nobody's noticing either. She does a quick double-take at herself, and at least the Crimson Wastes jacket is still there. So, that's a plus. Also, Powersend is still in her pocket, so that's another plus. The feline looks up at the array of people who are ''supposed to be her enemies'' who all jumped to her defense. Even the ones that seem recalcitrant about it. Why on Etheria did they do that? << Your friends are weird, >> she thinks at Rashmi, but she doesn't sound entirely grouchy about it. Not ''entirely''. now of course Catra is still standing in the middle of the cafeteria, with people complimenting her on a good answer. "Uhm, thanks," she mumbles, to nobody in particular. "I just..." She sighs, ears going flat once again as she stuffs one hand in her jacket pocket and pulls out not Powersend, but her cellphone with a crack down the middle of the screen. "I'm ''NOT'' a Princess," she growls, unwinding the cord for a set of earbuds from around the phone and stuffing them in her ears. She pokes at her phone and then some intensely loud music comes blasting out of it, to the immediate detriment of anyone within about ten feet; it's got a lot of angry guitar, and a female voice half singing and half screaming. I'm not afraid of standing still I'm just afraid of being bored I'm not afraid of speaking my mind I'm just afraid of being ignored I'm not afraid of feeling, and I'm not afraid of trying I'm just afraid of losing, and I am afraid of dying Catra stalks back to the food lineup, still holding the plush that's... appeared in her hand as some sort of souvenir (and she is apparently unwilling to surrender it). She snashes up a trio of salmon skewers, and stalks directly for the exit. "Not a princess," she grumbles on the way, threading the most efficient route between people that she can find as she munches on the skewers, drowing the world out with excessively loud music. "Not a damn princess." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' << They are, and they're the best friends anyone could want, >> Rashmi answers with a mental chuckle. "Sorry, Hinoiri-chan," Rashmi sighs. "But like... I *just talked* about an entire ward being set on fire, and then there's flying trays and you're saying her name is dumb... Anyway. Sorry for that." << Koji-kun... I get it. But she also spent the best part of two weeks working herself to exhaustion because she didn't want *me* to get hurt. So... you don't have to like her, and I'm not gonna be mad if you don't. But honestly, anything that gets one more person away from Dark Energy is worth doing, y'know? >> For herself, she reclaims her seat among her friends, and as Catra stalks past grumbling about how she's 'not a Princess,' Rashmi simply cannot help it. << Not yet... >> << *sound of phone hanging up* >> 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "I mean, being mean on purpose is a good idea sometimes, but I don't think you want to be that kind of mean. Doesn't fit the person you are, you know?" She turns her little plush cat over in her hands. It's got a fur pattern like a cheetah, with a white flared domino mask and :3 smile on its face. She's delighted by it's very existence. She will absolutely be taking pictures and finding a space in her crowded dorm room for Mamoru to see later, and then it will inevitably have to be turned around while they sneak a bit of kissing in. "Honestly, I wouldn't know? I'm only trying on tests now because Mamochan and Ami-chan really want me too. It never mattered how hard I tried or what I did, so why bother, right? But since it matters to ''them''... well, I'm giving it a go." And she considers it, and says, "I'll ask him sometime." And then they're off! Usagi to the seat she'd been having lunch at with Koji and Amy in line for fish. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     'It never mattered how hard I tried or what I did.' Amy ''has'' to give Usagi a tight hug, after hearing that.     And ''then'' get fish! 
}}

2194/New Year New Feelings

2025-01-02T01:43:04Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/12/31 |Location=Four Clover Mall |Synopsis=Philip and Chiyo sneak up to the top of Four Clover Mall and share conflicting feelings on the roof..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/31
|Location=Four Clover Mall
|Synopsis=Philip and Chiyo sneak up to the top of Four Clover Mall and share conflicting feelings on the rooftop.
|Cast of Characters=241,57
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' It was late in the evening on the 31st of Decemeber. Most of the students are at parties or otherwise revelling. Philip wasn't feeling it, but he did want to spend time with Chiyo. A message is sent to her, a spur of the moment 10:30 PM text of: <TEXT> Philip texts Chiyo: Meet me at the bus stop. I want to take you somewhere! When Chiyo arrives, they catch the bus, Philip not giving away the location of where they are going until they reach the mall. It is here that Philip decides to stand up to depart, glancing at Chiyo to follow him as he departs. As he's getting off, the bus driver reminds him. "If you're here to shop, it's too late, the mall is closed for the evening." "I know! Thanks though." Philip responds cheerfully as he steps off, takes a few steps and turns around to wait for Chiyo. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai was more than willing to meet up. Most of the New Years preparations on her family side were taken care of (it helped the family was mostly her and Ojiisan outside of the extended relatives.) Meeting up wasn't an issue. Still, the location is a bit confusing as well. Even as the bus driver warns of the shopping issue she was about to speak up. Instead she shrugs, following after Philip with a bemused expression. "Okay now I'm curious. Where are we going, Philip?" She reaches out to take hold of his arm preparing to walk awhile if necessary. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' Arm slipped into his, Philip grins at Chiyo. "You're not one for surprises, are you?" And with that, he's making his way towards the backside of the mall, his arm moving so that he's holding Chiyo's hand. As they round to the back, there's a fence in their way. "So. We're going to be climbing this." he explains to Chiyo. "You're okay with a little breaking and entering, right?" His smile is almost at Cheshire level as he takes off his jacket to throw over the top of the fence to drape over it. And then he starts to climb. "Hopefully the security is lax tonight. It is New Years after all." He reaches down to offer his hand to her so that he can help her up. There's nothing like a misdemeanor between loved ones, right? 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai juts her lower lip out in a little pout at the question of surprises. "I mean... I don't mind them, but I'm still going to ask," she points out with a laugh of amusement at being called on that. When lead along, and at least a bit of explanation given, her eyebrows rise a bit. Admittedly it wasn't as if she hadn't done a little B&E before. "So long as we don't get caught, I guess," she agrees with a sheepish grin. She waits until he reaches down to offer her a hand up. Then she gives a little jump to boost herself while holding onto his hand. "No pictures then tonight, I take it? Better not to leave evidence," she agrees. Of course if she'd known they were doing this she would probably have worn something better than a mini-skirt and leggings. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "Oh, we're totally taking pictures. What's the fun of going to a forbidden place if we don't capture the moment?" Philip asks with a playful smile as he hefts Chiyo up and over to the other side. Once she's cleared the fence, he drops down as well, and then whips his jacket off the fence and catches it when it comes down to him. It takes a couple of tries, but it eventually gives way. Once inside the perimeter, he slips his jacket back on, and his hand finds Chiyo's again as he takes off. As if he has done this before. Several times. "So when I was working for Obsidian, Mirage had a shop here. And since she has a shop..." he fishes into his pocket and takes out a set of keys. "She didn't take these away from me." Stopping at the ladder, that goes all the way up, he pauses. "Ready to climb..." he looks way, way up. Is he serious? He waits for Chiyo's reaction. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai glances back over her shoulder as they start to race away from the fence, just to make sure that no one passing by saw them. The streets were mostly empty though. There weren't too many out since most were in with their families preparing to be up late and see the sunrise, or visit temples. Her hand is taken, and she squeezes his back quickly while running beside him. Right up until they pause at a ladder and he fishes out the keys. "Oh! You did mention the makeup store before," she admits while looking just a bit hesitant. "Are you sure about this? I mean... What if she comes after you again?" Ah, but he was already climbing, so she just nods with a sigh and starts along. "They have cameras too you know," she hisses suddenly feeling very wary given the whole B&E thing. Maybe she could cover her face with the scarf before they get inside. Yes. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' But he only went up one rung, before he comes back down and Philip laughs. "Sorry, babe. I have a much better way to do this. Though yeah, pull up the scarf." He himself pulls up the baklava he has around his neck as he inserts a key into the elevator and turns it to activate. "I don't know why she'd come after me. Unless Scorn is doing terribly or something. I had been training her. Now I know why." He shrugs while waiting for the elevator to arrive. That's when the beam of a flashlight shines out from around the corner. It's still shining towards the opposite direction, but it does make Philip clear his throat. "Well, that's going to make things interesting." What will arrive first, the guard or the elevator? It takes about ten seconds, but the doors open first and Philip pulls Chiyo with him into the elevator. "This is a service elevator. Only goes to the roof." he explains, and he presses the up button. "And it's old... so no cameras." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai breathes out a little sigh of relief as they don't have to climb the ladder. She WOULD have if that was the only way. Though she was certainly missing being able to leap tall buildings. Perhaps once she got the Reshbal mark. After all, Wako and Takuto could fly! The scarf is pulled up and wrapped around herself quickly a few times, pinning her usually fluffy curls in tight so that it doesn't look QUITE like her at first glance. When the elevator is queued up she gives Philip a little nudge in the side with her elbow. "I don't know, I just worry sometimes. I didn't have any direct enemies really but you certainly might." At the little flash of light she grows quiet and presses in closer to the wall right up until she's tugged into the elevator. Heart racing she reaches for her pocket to pull her phone out. "Should I give anyone a heads up in case we need to get bailed out?" She teases. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' As the elevator clatters and creaks as it heads up, Philip considers Chiyo's words and slips his arms around her waist and presses his forehead to hers. "I appreciate that you worry about me." he tells her, eyes warm and sparkling. "It makes me feel important to you and..." he trails off. Another time, maybe? But then she mentions bail money. "That won't send them out here in their mahou form intent on kicking my ass for ruining you?" he asks her with a lift of his brows. Part amusement, part pretty sure that Sailor Moon would indeed show up and give him a stern talking to. Finally, the elevator stops, and opens into the night air, and the large, four leaf designed rooftop and helipad. Glancing down at his watch, he makes a note. 11:55. A little bit of time left. Stepping out of the elevator into the slight wind, Philip breathes it in. "I miss coming up here. This was one of my thinking spots." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai leans in against Philip meeting his gaze as he holds her. Her own arms slide around him to return the hug here in this rattling old elevator leading up to the roof. "Of course I worry, silly. You *are* important to me." "As for them rushing over..." That does cause her to pause, and consider a moment. "Maybe if I just let Sugata know." They weren't exactly the sort to care about laws compared to some of her other friends and relations. She does smirk in amusement though, and step away when he releases her. Out onto the roof she follows allowing her gaze to sweep around taking in the open rooftop and the view that it offers. Her attention shifts back to him as he explains the meaning of this place. "It is a bit harder to hang out on rooftops these days," she agrees with a soft smile. "The view is nice." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "It is. Especially when I used to be able to portal anywhere." Philip admits as he walks out a little further, waiting for her to join him. When she does, he considers his words and straightens up a little as he exposes his face. "There's a reason I brought you up here. This was one of my favorite spots. And... after I met you, I thought about you a lot here. And what you were doing and what it meant." And then we decided to start seeing each other, even though I had no idea how to handle that, you walked me through it. You were patient with me. You cared for me. You were there when Mirage stripped my powers. And I started feeling a stirring inside me I couldn't explain... but I think I figured out what it is that I feel here." His hand rises to his chest and covers his heart. His other hand goes to his pocket and pulls out an elongated box. Presenting it to Chiyo, he opens it, exposing a small silver bracelet with two hearts on it. "Chiyo Sakai... I've fallen for you." he admits, just as the fireworks start to go off, illuminating the sky around the tower. https://www.kyuhoshi.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/tokyo_tower_firework_new_year-683x1024.jpg "I... I love you, Chiyo." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai watches, and listens as Philip speaks. When he moves away she follows so that he doesn't have to raise his voice. There were still guards around after all so there was that concern. It was close to midnight though, and the air was chill, so it was very likely that even the guards would have retreated to their little shack to warm up and ring in the new year for hte moment. As the talk goes to being patient she smiles softly. Her head dips forward with a little shake of her head in response. "I didn't exactly know either. We both worked at it," she assures only to glance up again when he talks of figuring things out. A little knot of uncertainty grips her chest as she holds her breath waiting to hear what, exactly, was figured out. The box with the bracelete comes out causing her to let out that held breath in a rush. "Oh. Oh, Philip..." Her face was red. Very red. Not all due to the chill in the Winter air. Any further words hitch in her throat as she just steps forward to grab him in a tight hug. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' As Philip watches Chiyo while he talks, he comes to a realization that overwhelms even the New Years fireworks. His brain enters a mode of, ''Oh. Oh crap.'' He embarassed her. And she totally is not ready, Philip realizes. As she grabs him into the hug, he returns it, though his own throat is strangled with a half-formed apology as he just holds onto Chiyo for several moments, his own face turning red as he buries it in her hair and kisses the top of her scalp. "...if this is too sudden, or whatever, I... it can wait. Really." he starts to say, admitting to how he's reading the moment. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' "It's fine," comes Chiyo's muffled response against his shoulder. "You're fine," she adds trying to be reassuring. "I just wasn't expecting this." Her grip doesn't release him though as she feels him kiss the top of her head. She just breathes deep a time or two before risking lifting her head to glance at him with a soft smile. "I just feel as if the other shoe is going to drop at any moment. I really care about you Philip and I like you a lot lot." But that word was hard to say. She squeezes him a bit tigther before recalling she can be a bit strong. Maybe she shouldn't squeeze him to bits. "It's my turn to need a little time I think. That doesn't mean I want to stop seeing you or anything though!" It's all let out in a quick rush, words stumbling over one another as she tries to find the right thing to say while just... Not really knowing what that may be. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' They're both stuck at that. "Okay... that's fine. I was being a dumb romantic and it was New Years and we've seen each other for a while. I should have checked with you first." Philip admits as she squeezes him. Yes. It's tight. Might even hurt a little, but he doesn't want her to let go. "The other shoe." It takes a moment for Philip to realize what Chiyo means, but when he does, his mouth forms a llittle 'o' and he sighs. "If Queen Mirage comes to take me back." "I don't know if that's going to happen. But if it does... just remember this moment for me. And don't give up on me. There has to be a way to stop her." he admits, reaching up to brush his hand over her hair. "And I want to see you as well. Keep the bracelet. If you decide to wear it, you can. If not... well, I understand." Then he chuckles. "I'm glad I didn't go with tagging our initials up here." he says with a bark of a laugh. "That'd been a terrible idea!" 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' "Yeah," Chiyo agrees at the concern of Mirage coming back. All she can do is nod numbly at that. "I think I'll worry a bit less once I get the mark from Southern Cross Island. Silly as that may seem, at least I can fight that way." She could fight to begin with of course but even with her natural strength she was no match for magic. This was something she'd already learned a few times. As the fireworks start to die down she meets his gaze again, and leans in to press a quick kiss to his lips. Just a soft kiss that doesn't linger too long. "Of course I'll wear it. It's from you!" The retort is firm, assured, and she adds, "It's lovely. Thank you, Philip." Of course... she can't keep a straight face forever. The spray painting earns a laugh as her head shakes. "That might be a little bit more incriminating than we need." One hand lets go of the hug to reach for his hand lacing their fingers together. "Happy New Year." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "Do what you need to to be safe. I don't think anyone wants a former Pretty Cure thief with really no skills outside of being a bad guy." Philip admits, just to be silenced with a New Years kiss. It doesn't last long, but Philip gets a chance to return it, lingering until she pulls away. When she does, he grins at her declaration that she's going to wear the jewelry. "Okay... cool!" And when she partially breaks the hug, his hand finds hers, lacing her fingers with his. "Come on, lets go watch the fireworks. That's what I brought you up here for." 
}}

Christmas and Year in Review (Bow)

2024-12-25T23:20:33Z

Yuuto:

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/24
|Location=Bow's Dorm Room
|Synopsis=Bow reflects on his first year on Earth, and shows off presents that he has gotten his friends for Christmas.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The camera opens to Bow sitting cross-legged on a wooden floor, surrounded by a mix of modern and Etherian items: a quiver of arrows, a glowing crystal, and a small pile of wrapped gifts. A small, twinkling Christmas tree stands in the corner, adorned with ornaments and Etherian star designs. Soft sunlight filters through the window, and faint urban noise hums in the background. Bow adjusts his headband and smiles warmly into the camera.

"Hey, everyone. Merry Christmas and happy holidays! I thought this would be the perfect time to reflect on the past year and share some updates. Plus, I’ve been working on something special for my friends, and I can’t wait to show you. So, grab some hot chocolate and let’s dive in."

''Cut to footage of Bow arriving in Tokyo, bustling crowds and neon lights overwhelming him.''

"When I first got here, it felt like being dropped into another dimension. And, honestly? It kind of was. Etheria and Earth couldn’t be more different. Here, it’s all concrete and steel, packed trains, and, what do they call it? Wi-Fi. Back home, I’m used to open skies and wild lands. So, yeah, adjusting was a challenge. But I made it work. Etherian instincts, right? And I made my first friends. Sayaka, Erika, Hinata, Rashmi, all of you thanks for introducing me to this world. And making sure I survived the experience."

''Clips of Bow learning to navigate Tokyo streets, fumbling with a vending machine, and triumphantly holding a map.

Transition to Bow in the woods outside Tokyo, stringing a bow and practicing his aim.''

"I couldn’t stay in the city forever. The noise, the lights, it was too much. So, I headed into the woods to reconnect with what feels most like home. I brought my gear, camped under the stars with a group of boys that would become my first friends group, and let the Earth remind me why I fight to protect what I love. It was healing. Lonely, but healing."

''Scenes of Bow playing his violin by a campfire, with fireflies flitting around him.

Bow sighs, looking down at a journal in his lap.''

"I won’t lie: being away from Etheria, from my friends, from her... it’s been hard. There were days I felt like I was losing myself. Like I was just... existing here, not really living. But I kept going. Because that’s what you do when you care about something, right? You honor it, even from a distance."

''Clips of Bow writing letters, playing his violin, and staring out over the city at night.''

"But this year hasn’t been all challenges. I’ve learned so much. I even joined a group to refocus and stay present. It’s been humbling to be around people who see the world differently. They’ve taught me a lot about balance: how to live in the now while still holding space for where I came from. And then she came to this world. And I just... I know why we have to do what we're doing. But I don't have to like it. She means that much to me. But she promised we'd see it through."

''Scenes of Bow training with others, laughing over food, and helping someone adjust a piece of gear.

Bow gestures to the small pile of presents beside him, smiling fondly.''

"Now, let’s talk about the holidays. Christmas on Earth is something else: twinkling lights, carols, the whole cozy vibe. It’s beautiful, and it’s given me a chance to think about the people I care about. I wanted to make something special for each of them. Something from the heart."

''Bow begins unwrapping and showing the gifts one by one.''

"For Glimmer, I carved a statue of her parents, Angella and Micah, holding hands, with a little Glimmer between them. It’s my way of honoring her family and everything they mean to her."

''Close-up of a beautifully carved statue, delicate yet full of warmth.''

"For Mamoru, I made a rose out of rosewood. I thought it was a perfect match for his strength and elegance."

''He holds up the intricate carving, the rose petals rich with detail.''

"For Usagi, I carved a little chibi-style Sailor Moon figurine and painted it by hand. She’s always inspired me with her kindness and courage, so this felt right."

''The figurine is adorable, painted in pastel pinks and blues, with a shining crescent moon on its forehead.''

"For Adora, I made a letter opener shaped like the Sword of Power. I thought it’d be fun—and useful."

''Bow shows a sleek, polished miniature sword, its hilt shining with Etherian-style details.''

"And for Catra, I bought a lucky cat statue. It’s supposed to bring good fortune, but honestly, I just thought it’d make her smile."

''The little cat is carved with a playful expression, one paw raised, and a mischievous glint in its painted mismatched eyes.''

"I got Sayaka and Rashmi bounded leather journals. I know everyone puts their thoughts in the computer and all on this world. But sometimes the feel of paper to pen can make for fleeflowing thought."

"And for Erika? A model of her ship."

''A carved wooden pirate ship, complete with sailcloth sails.''

"So, where does that leave me? Honestly, I’m still figuring it out. I miss Etheria every day, but I also know my time here isn’t over yet. There’s something about Earth that’s calling to me, even if I don’t fully understand it yet. Maybe it’s the people. Maybe it’s the challenge. Maybe it’s both."

''Bow smiles, looking out the window as the camera pans to show a clear view of Tokyo’s skyline.''

"Whatever it is, I’m not done growing. And I’m not done fighting for what matters. To everyone who’s been part of this journey, thank you. You’ve kept me grounded, even when everything felt up in the air."

''The camera zooms back out as Bow picks up his violin, playing a soft, hopeful melody with a Christmas twist. The screen fades to black with the words: ‘Here’s to another year of discovery.’''

Bow (voiceover):
"Merry Christmas, happy holidays, and never stop fighting for what you believe in. I'm off to get some KFC! I’ll see you in 2025!"

Christmas and Year in Review (Bow)

2024-12-25T23:18:27Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2024/12/24 |Location=Bow's Dorm Room |Synopsis=Bow reflects on his first year on Earth, and shows off presents that he has gotten his friends..."

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/24
|Location=Bow's Dorm Room
|Synopsis=Bow reflects on his first year on Earth, and shows off presents that he has gotten his friends for Christmas.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The camera opens to Bow sitting cross-legged on a wooden floor, surrounded by a mix of modern and Etherian items: a quiver of arrows, a glowing crystal, and a small pile of wrapped gifts. A small, twinkling Christmas tree stands in the corner, adorned with ornaments and Etherian star designs. Soft sunlight filters through the window, and faint urban noise hums in the background. Bow adjusts his headband and smiles warmly into the camera.

"Hey, everyone. Merry Christmas and happy holidays! I thought this would be the perfect time to reflect on the past year and share some updates. Plus, I’ve been working on something special for my friends, and I can’t wait to show you. So, grab some hot chocolate and let’s dive in."

''Cut to footage of Bow arriving in Tokyo, bustling crowds and neon lights overwhelming him.''

"When I first got here, it felt like being dropped into another dimension. And, honestly? It kind of was. Etheria and Earth couldn’t be more different. Here, it’s all concrete and steel, packed trains, and, what do they call it? Wi-Fi. Back home, I’m used to open skies and wild lands. So, yeah, adjusting was a challenge. But I made it work. Etherian instincts, right? And I made my first friends. Sayaka, Erika, Hinata, Rashmi, all of you thanks for introducing me to this world. And making sure I survived the experience."

''Clips of Bow learning to navigate Tokyo streets, fumbling with a vending machine, and triumphantly holding a map.

Transition to Bow in the woods outside Tokyo, stringing a bow and practicing his aim.''

"I couldn’t stay in the city forever. The noise, the lights, it was too much. So, I headed into the woods to reconnect with what feels most like home. I brought my gear, camped under the stars with a group of boys that would become my first friends group, and let the Earth remind me why I fight to protect what I love. It was healing. Lonely, but healing."

''Scenes of Bow playing his violin by a campfire, with fireflies flitting around him.

Bow sighs, looking down at a journal in his lap.''

"I won’t lie: being away from Etheria, from my friends, from her... it’s been hard. There were days I felt like I was losing myself. Like I was just... existing here, not really living. But I kept going. Because that’s what you do when you care about something, right? You honor it, even from a distance."

''Clips of Bow writing letters, playing his violin, and staring out over the city at night.''

"But this year hasn’t been all challenges. I’ve learned so much. I even joined a reserve group to refocus and stay present. It’s been humbling to be around people who see the world differently. They’ve taught me a lot about balance—how to live in the now while still holding space for where I came from. And then she came to this world. And I just... I know why we have to do what we're doing. But I don't have to like it. She means that much to me. But she promised we'd see it through."

''Scenes of Bow training with others, laughing over food, and helping someone adjust a piece of gear.

Bow gestures to the small pile of presents beside him, smiling fondly.''

"Now, let’s talk about the holidays. Christmas on Earth is something else: twinkling lights, carols, the whole cozy vibe. It’s beautiful, and it’s given me a chance to think about the people I care about. I wanted to make something special for each of them. Something from the heart."

''Bow begins unwrapping and showing the gifts one by one.''

"For Glimmer, I carved a statue of her parents, Angella and Micah, holding hands, with a little Glimmer between them. It’s my way of honoring her family and everything they mean to her."

''Close-up of a beautifully carved statue, delicate yet full of warmth.''

"For Mamoru, I made a rose out of rosewood. I thought it was a perfect match for his strength and elegance."

''He holds up the intricate carving, the rose petals rich with detail.''

"For Usagi, I carved a little chibi-style Sailor Moon figurine and painted it by hand. She’s always inspired me with her kindness and courage, so this felt right."

''The figurine is adorable, painted in pastel pinks and blues, with a shining crescent moon on its forehead.''

"For Adora, I made a letter opener shaped like the Sword of Power. I thought it’d be fun—and useful."

''Bow shows a sleek, polished miniature sword, its hilt shining with Etherian-style details.''

"And for Catra, I bought a lucky cat statue. It’s supposed to bring good fortune, but honestly, I just thought it’d make her smile."

''The little cat is carved with a playful expression, one paw raised, and a mischievous glint in its painted mismatched eyes.''

"I got Sayaka and Rashmi bounded leather journals. I know everyone puts their thoughts in the computer and all on this world. But sometimes the feel of paper to pen can make for fleeflowing thought."

"And for Erika? A model of her ship."

''A carved wooden pirate ship, complete with sailcloth sails.''

"So, where does that leave me? Honestly, I’m still figuring it out. I miss Etheria every day, but I also know my time here isn’t over yet. There’s something about Earth that’s calling to me, even if I don’t fully understand it yet. Maybe it’s the people. Maybe it’s the challenge. Maybe it’s both."

''Bow smiles, looking out the window as the camera pans to show a clear view of Tokyo’s skyline.''

"Whatever it is, I’m not done growing. And I’m not done fighting for what matters. To everyone who’s been part of this journey, thank you. You’ve kept me grounded, even when everything felt up in the air."

''The camera zooms back out as Bow picks up his violin, playing a soft, hopeful melody with a Christmas twist. The screen fades to black with the words: ‘Here’s to another year of discovery.’''

Bow (voiceover):
"Merry Christmas, happy holidays, and never stop fighting for what you believe in. I'm off to get some KFC! I’ll see you in 2025!"

Bow

2024-12-18T20:50:02Z

Yuuto:

{{CharacterNew
|NameOnMUSH=Bow
|Char_id=226
|Img=https://radiantheartmush.com/images/8/85/Bow.jpg
|FullName=Bow
|AKA=Luke Armbruster
|Gender=Male
|Origin=Princesses of Power
|Grade=11
|Clubs=Archery, Music, Shop
|Series=She-Ra And The Princesses of Power
|Chartype=CC
|Groups=Radiant Heart Academy
|Quote="You may all have magical powers and alien pets, but what we need is the team's resident regular guy."
|Profile=A freedom fighter from another world, Bow was on the search for Etheria's missing champion when a portal he was exploring brought him here. An excellent shot with a bow, musician, tech engineer and usually the voice of reason, he's determined to find the way back for him and the others from Etheria, and perhaps with new friends and allies, free his own home as well.
|Skills=Archery, Tinkering, Violinist, Lutist, Historian (Etheria, First Ones), Conflict Resolution, Fletcher, Legerdemain, Has an Arrow for That, Trickshot Master, Inspirational Moments, Hand to Hand Combat, Librarian, Wilderness Survival, Cinnamon Roll, On the Fly Improv, Abs!
|Height=6' (183 cm)
|Age=16
|BloodType=Unknown
|Birthday=9 September (Virgo)
|Likes=Target Shooting, Sleight of Hand Tricks, Playing the Violin/Mandolin, Adventuring, Exploring
|Dislikes=Bullies, Ulterior Motives of Mean Intent, Overly Spicy Foods
|FavFood=Dehydrated Slaw Buns (Etheria)
|LeastFavFood=Horde Protein Bars
|FavSubject=Coming Soon
|LeastFavSubject=World Geography
|OnlineTag=(Travelogue) @WowBow. (Music Channel) @Bowstrings. (Twitch/Gaming) @QuiverVibes
}}
== Gallery ==
<gallery>
File:IH Bow.png|In Henshin
File:OOH Bow.jpg|Out of Henshin
File:SayaBow.jpg|Sayaka and Bow (Commission by aruman.aru)
File:TrackerPad.jpg|Bow's Tracker Pad
File:Bowgoggles.jpg|Bow's Goggles
File:BowComm.jpeg|Commission by anryel_11
</gallery>

== Playlist ==
[https://open.spotify.com/playlist/2w7h9DuDoPwyIJ2RqFvcRM?si=LFY6CiraR3yDOBaq05X0PA&nd=1&dlsi=81737b87d85a4b08 Bow's Playlist (on Spotify)]

Bow

2024-12-18T20:49:19Z

Yuuto:

{{CharacterNew
|NameOnMUSH=Bow
|Char_id=226
|Img=https://radiantheartmush.com/images/8/85/Bow.jpg
|FullName=Bow
|AKA=Luke Armbruster
|Gender=Male
|Origin=Princesses of Power
|Grade=11
|Clubs=Archery, Music, Shop
|Series=She-Ra And The Princesses of Power
|Chartype=CC
|Groups=Radiant Heart Academy
|Quote="You may all have magical powers and alien pets, but what we need is the team's resident regular guy."
|Profile=A freedom fighter from another world, Bow was on the search for Etheria's missing champion when a portal he was exploring brought him here. An excellent shot with a bow, musician, tech engineer and usually the voice of reason, he's determined to find the way back for him and the others from Etheria, and perhaps with new friends and allies, free his own home as well.
|Skills=Archery, Tinkering, Violinist, Lutist, Historian (Etheria, First Ones), Conflict Resolution, Fletcher, Legerdemain, Has an Arrow for That, Trickshot Master, Inspirational Moments, Hand to Hand Combat, Librarian, Wilderness Survival, Cinnamon Roll, On the Fly Improv, Abs!
|Height=6' (183 cm)
|Age=16
|BloodType=Unknown
|Birthday=9 September (Virgo)
|Likes=Target Shooting, Sleight of Hand Tricks, Playing the Violin/Mandolin, Adventuring, Exploring
|Dislikes=Bullies, Ulterior Motives of Mean Intent, Overly Spicy Foods
|FavFood=Dehydrated Slaw Buns (Etheria)
|LeastFavFood=Horde Protein Bars
|FavSubject=Coming Soon
|LeastFavSubject=World Geography
|OnlineTag=(Travelogue) @WowBow. (Music Channel) @Bowstrings. (Twitch/Gaming) @QuiverVibes
}}
== Gallery ==
<gallery>
File:IH Bow.png|In Henshin
File:OOH Bow.jpg|Out of Henshin
File:SayaBow.jpg|Sayaka and Bow
File:TrackerPad.jpg|Bow's Tracker Pad
File:Bowgoggles.jpg|Bow's Goggles
File:BowComm.jpeg|Commission by anryel_11
</gallery>

== Playlist ==
[https://open.spotify.com/playlist/2w7h9DuDoPwyIJ2RqFvcRM?si=LFY6CiraR3yDOBaq05X0PA&nd=1&dlsi=81737b87d85a4b08 Bow's Playlist (on Spotify)]

File:BowComm.jpeg

2024-12-18T20:48:13Z

Yuuto:

Holiday Tidings (Bow)

2024-12-14T01:35:03Z

Yuuto:

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/13
|Location=Bow's Dorm Room
|Synopsis=Bow records his latest travel vlog... and takes a moment to reach out into the void.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The camera flickered on, revealing Bow seated on a zabuton cushion at a low wooden table. Behind him, the room was adorned with subtle, traditional Japanese touches—a simple shoji screen, a vase with a single sprig of red winter berries, and a small pine bonsai adorned with tiny red and gold ornaments. Soft light from paper lanterns cast a warm glow over the scene, giving it an atmosphere of serenity and thoughtfulness. Bow adjusted the camera, his characteristic grin broadening as he waved.

"Minasan, konnichiwa!" he greeted brightly, his voice full of energy. "It’s been a little while since I’ve done one of these vlogs, but I wanted to share something special I’ve been learning about here on Earth—kurisumasu, or Christmas!"

He leaned forward, his hands clasped together on the table. "Christmas here in Japan is different from what you might expect. It’s not as much about family gatherings or religious traditions as it is about creating joy and spending time with loved ones. Think illuminations, fancy dinners, and… fried chicken! Seriously, there’s this whole tradition of eating fried chicken for Christmas dinner."

He chuckled, reaching for a small plate of golden karaage. "I’ve been trying it out myself… and I have to say, it’s pretty amazing. But what really struck me about Christmas in Japan is how much it’s about small gestures and creating warm memories. People exchange gifts, write heartfelt messages, and go on romantic dates. It’s about making others smile."

Bow’s grin widened as he gestured to the little bonsai tree behind him. "And of course, there’s the decorations. They’re simple and elegant—just like this little tree. No huge, glittering castles here, but it’s all so cozy and magical in its own way."

He leaned closer to the camera, his expression turning playful. "But here’s where it gets really interesting… Santa Claus. Now, I’ve been thinking about this a lot. What if Santa was a magical being? Hear me out! He’s got helpers, like familiars or a coven. He travels impossible distances in one night, which sounds a lot like teleportation magic. And his magic works because people believe in him. Doesn’t that sound like something we’d see in Etheria?"

He sat back, folding his arms and nodding thoughtfully. "Maybe Santa is a magical being and decided to spread joy in a different way. Or maybe he’s from another world altogether. Either way, he’s definitely rocking some impressive magic. Imagine having the power to eat endless sweets without getting full... now that’s a skill worth learning!"

Bow picked up a steaming cup of matcha, taking a slow sip before continuing. "What really resonates with me, though, is the idea of the Christmas spirit. It’s about kindness, generosity, and making connections. It’s not about spells or wands; it’s about the magic people create when they come together. And that’s something we can all learn from."

He set the cup down and smiled softly. "So, Etheria, if you’re watching this, maybe we can bring a little of that Christmas spirit to our world. Small gestures, big smiles, and moments of joy... that’s real magic."

The camera flickered back on, but this time the background was darker, and Bow’s expression was more solemn. The fairy lights were dimmed, casting shadows across the small room. This was not his usual vlog. Bow adjusted the frame, leaning forward slightly as if addressing someone intimately.

"Hey, Dads. George, Lance," he began, his voice quieter now, tinged with longing. "I, uh, hope this gets through to you somehow. I know it’s encrypted and all, but I’ve been working on this link for a while. I just... I needed to talk to you both."

He exhaled, running a hand through his hair. "I miss you. I miss Etheria. It’s been… it’s been really hard being away for so long. I know I made this choice to come here, to learn, to grow, but sometimes I wonder if I’m doing the right thing. Especially with Glimmer in Obsidian."

Bow’s gaze dropped, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of his sleeve. "I know she’s doing what she thinks is best, but I’m worried. People are seeing her as this… this unreachable force, and it’s not who she is. Glimmer is so much more than that. She’s brave, kind, and she’s always been about helping others. But now, it feels like that side of her is being overshadowed in this whoel show and dance she's putting on to be ''dark''. And I can’t help her. Especially after I pushed her further away when I allowed dark magic to corrupt ''me''. More on that later. I'm okay though. Just... exposed to some feelings I never realized before and don't know how to deal."

He bit his lip, his voice cracking slightly. "I tried, you know? I tried to help her, to be there for her. But my last attempt... it just felt like I failed her. Like I failed everyone. And now, I’m here, doing these vlogs, trying to stay positive, but it’s hard. It’s really hard."

He looked up at the camera, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. "I just wanted to tell you both that I’m trying. I’m doing my best to honor everything you taught me, to be the kind of person who makes a difference. I just... I just wish I could be there with you, with everyone, to help make things right."

Bow sat in silence for a moment, the faint hum of the city outside filling the void. Finally, he gave a small, bittersweet smile. "I love you. I’ll keep trying. For you, for Glimmer, for Etheria. I just need to believe. Merry Christmas."

He reached forward and turned off the camera, the room falling into darkness except for the faint glow of the fairy lights.

Holiday Tidings (Bow)

2024-12-13T23:43:22Z

Yuuto:

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/13
|Location=Bow's Dorm Room
|Synopsis=Bow records his latest travel vlog... and takes a moment to reach out into the void.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The camera flickered on, revealing Bow sitting cross-legged on a tatami mat, his violin propped neatly against the wall behind him. The backdrop of the room was simple but warm: fairy lights strung across the ceiling, a small potted pine decorated with paper cranes and origami stars, and a single candle flickering beside a steaming cup of tea. Bow adjusted the camera angle, his characteristic grin broadening as he waved.

"Hey, everyone!" he greeted, his tone vibrant. "It’s been a while since I’ve done one of these, but I’ve been getting so many questions about this time of year here on Earth that I figured it was the perfect opportunity to explain something totally new to Etherians... Christmas!"

He leaned back slightly, resting his hands on the floor behind him. "So, what is Christmas? That’s a loaded question. It’s part holiday, part cultural phenomenon, and all-around magical. People here celebrate it differently depending on where they’re from or what they believe, but it’s usually about family, giving, and hope. And there’s a lot of food... like, a lot of food. I’m not kidding. I just learned what eggnog is, and I’m still trying to decide if I love it or if it’s some kind of weird milk potion."

He laughed, his hand brushing his hair out of his eyes. "But the coolest part, the thing that really caught my attention, is this figure called Santa Claus. Now, hear me out: he’s described as a jolly, red-suited guy who flies around the world delivering presents to kids… all in one night. Seriously, one night. How does he do it? Magic, obviously."

Bow leaned closer to the camera, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "And here’s where it gets really interesting: I think Santa might actually be a mahou. Think about it! He’s got this uncanny ability to travel great distances instantly. He’s got helpers - maybe familiars or a coven? - who make all the toys. He’s tied to this super specific time of year, and there’s this whole thing about people needing to believe in him for his magic to work. It all fits!"

He sat back again, folding his arms and nodding to himself. "If you ask me, Santa’s either an ancient mahou who somehow escaped the Veil and Fade, or maybe he’s from another world altogether and landed here by accident. Either way, he’s definitely rocking some next-level powers. I mean, what kind of magic lets you eat endless cookies and not get full? That’s a skill I’d love to learn."

Bow gestured toward the small, decorated pine tree behind him. "And then there’s the whole idea of the Christmas spirit – kindness, generosity, love. It’s like the Earth version of magic, the kind that doesn’t need a wand or a spell. People… just feel it. Maybe that’s why Santa’s magic works. Because people believe, and that belief is its own kind of power."

He sighed contentedly, picking up the cup of tea beside him and taking a sip. "So, Etheria, if you’re watching this, maybe this is something we can learn from. Even without glittering castles or enchanted forests, Earth has its own magic. It’s in the way people come together and share joy. It’s in how they light up the darkest nights with hope. And yeah, maybe it’s in eggnog, too. Still deciding."

He set the tea down and grinned at the camera. "I’ll keep you updated on my Christmas adventures. Next on the list: building a snowman and figuring out how to wrap gifts. If anyone knows how to tie a decent bow, let me know in the comments. No pun intended. Until then, stay magical!"

Bow leaned forward and switched off the camera, his smile lingering as he glanced toward the little pine tree.

The camera flickered back on, but this time the background was darker, and Bow’s expression was more solemn. The fairy lights were dimmed, casting shadows across the small room. This was not his usual vlog. Bow adjusted the frame, leaning forward slightly as if addressing someone intimately.

"Hey, Dads. George, Lance," he began, his voice quieter now, tinged with longing. "I, uh, hope this gets through to you somehow. I know it’s encrypted and all, but I’ve been working on this link for a while. I just... I needed to talk to you both."

He exhaled, running a hand through his hair. "I miss you. I miss Etheria. It’s been… it’s been really hard being away for so long. I know I made this choice to come here, to learn, to grow, but sometimes I wonder if I’m doing the right thing. Especially with Glimmer in Obsidian."

Bow’s gaze dropped, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of his sleeve. "I know she’s doing what she thinks is best, but I’m worried. People are seeing her as this… this unreachable force, and it’s not who she is. Glimmer is so much more than that. She’s brave, kind, and she’s always been about helping others. But now, it feels like that side of her is being overshadowed in this whoel show and dance she's putting on to be ''dark''. And I can’t help her. Especially after I pushed her further away when I allowed dark magic to corrupt ''me''. More on that later. I'm okay though. Just... exposed to some feelings I never realized before and don't know how to deal."

He bit his lip, his voice cracking slightly. "I tried, you know? I tried to help her, to be there for her. But my last attempt... it just felt like I failed her. Like I failed everyone. And now, I’m here, doing these vlogs, trying to stay positive, but it’s hard. It’s really hard."

He looked up at the camera, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. "I just wanted to tell you both that I’m trying. I’m doing my best to honor everything you taught me, to be the kind of person who makes a difference. I just... I just wish I could be there with you, with everyone, to help make things right."

Bow sat in silence for a moment, the faint hum of the city outside filling the void. Finally, he gave a small, bittersweet smile. "I love you. I’ll keep trying. For you, for Glimmer, for Etheria. I just need to believe. Merry Christmas."

He reached forward and turned off the camera, the room falling into darkness except for the faint glow of the fairy lights.

Holiday Tidings (Bow)

2024-12-13T23:39:53Z

Yuuto:

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/13
|Location=Bow's Dorm Room
|Synopsis=Bow records his latest travel vlog... and takes a moment to reach out into the void.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The camera flickered on, revealing Bow sitting cross-legged on a tatami mat, his violin propped neatly against the wall behind him. The backdrop of the room was simple but warm: fairy lights strung across the ceiling, a small potted pine decorated with paper cranes and origami stars, and a single candle flickering beside a steaming cup of tea. Bow adjusted the camera angle, his characteristic grin broadening as he waved.

"Hey, everyone!" he greeted, his tone vibrant. "It’s been a while since I’ve done one of these, but I’ve been getting so many questions about this time of year here on Earth that I figured it was the perfect opportunity to explain something totally new to Etherians... Christmas!"

He leaned back slightly, resting his hands on the floor behind him. "So, what is Christmas? That’s a loaded question. It’s part holiday, part cultural phenomenon, and all-around magical. People here celebrate it differently depending on where they’re from or what they believe, but it’s usually about family, giving, and hope. And there’s a lot of food... like, a lot of food. I’m not kidding. I just learned what eggnog is, and I’m still trying to decide if I love it or if it’s some kind of weird milk potion."

He laughed, his hand brushing his hair out of his eyes. "But the coolest part, the thing that really caught my attention, is this figure called Santa Claus. Now, hear me out: he’s described as a jolly, red-suited guy who flies around the world delivering presents to kids… all in one night. Seriously, one night. How does he do it? Magic, obviously."

Bow leaned closer to the camera, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "And here’s where it gets really interesting: I think Santa might actually be a mahou. Think about it! He’s got this uncanny ability to travel great distances instantly. He’s got helpers - maybe familiars or a coven? - who make all the toys. He’s tied to this super specific time of year, and there’s this whole thing about people needing to believe in him for his magic to work. It all fits!"

He sat back again, folding his arms and nodding to himself. "If you ask me, Santa’s either an ancient mahou who somehow escaped the Veil and Fade, or maybe he’s from another world altogether and landed here by accident. Either way, he’s definitely rocking some next-level powers. I mean, what kind of magic lets you eat endless cookies and not get full? That’s a skill I’d love to learn."

Bow gestured toward the small, decorated pine tree behind him. "And then there’s the whole idea of the Christmas spirit – kindness, generosity, love. It’s like the Earth version of magic, the kind that doesn’t need a wand or a spell. People… just feel it. Maybe that’s why Santa’s magic works. Because people believe, and that belief is its own kind of power."

He sighed contentedly, picking up the cup of tea beside him and taking a sip. "So, Etheria, if you’re watching this, maybe this is something we can learn from. Even without glittering castles or enchanted forests, Earth has its own magic. It’s in the way people come together and share joy. It’s in how they light up the darkest nights with hope. And yeah, maybe it’s in eggnog, too. Still deciding."

He set the tea down and grinned at the camera. "I’ll keep you updated on my Christmas adventures. Next on the list: building a snowman and figuring out how to wrap gifts. If anyone knows how to tie a decent bow, let me know in the comments. No pun intended. Until then, stay magical!"

Bow leaned forward and switched off the camera, his smile lingering as he glanced toward the little pine tree.

The camera flickered back on, but this time the background was darker, and Bow’s expression was more solemn. The fairy lights were dimmed, casting shadows across the small room. This was not his usual vlog. Bow adjusted the frame, leaning forward slightly as if addressing someone intimately.

"Hey, Dads. George, Lance," he began, his voice quieter now, tinged with longing. "I, uh, hope this gets through to you somehow. I know it’s encrypted and all, but I’ve been working on this link for a while. I just... I needed to talk to you both."

He exhaled, running a hand through his hair. "I miss you. I miss Etheria. It’s been… it’s been really hard being away for so long. I know I made this choice to come here, to learn, to grow, but sometimes I wonder if I’m doing the right thing. Especially with Glimmer in Obsidian."

Bow’s gaze dropped, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of his sleeve. "I know she’s doing what she thinks is best, but I’m worried. People are seeing her as this… this unreachable force, and it’s not who she is. Glimmer is so much more than that. She’s brave, kind, and she’s always been about helping others. But now, it feels like that side of her is being overshadowed in this whoel show and dance she's putting on to be ''dark''. And I can’t help her. Especially after I pushed her further away when I allowed dark magic to corrupt ''me''. More on that later. I'm okay though. Just... exposed to some feelings I never realized before and don't know how to deal."

He bit his lip, his voice cracking slightly. "I tried, you know? I tried to help her, to be there for her. But my last attempt... it just felt like I failed her. Like I failed everyone. And now, I’m here, doing these vlogs, trying to stay positive, but it’s hard. It’s really hard."

He looked up at the camera, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. "I just wanted to tell you both that I’m trying. I’m doing my best to honor everything you taught me, to be the kind of person who makes a difference. I just... I just wish I could be there with you, with everyone, to help make things right."

Bow sat in silence for a moment, the faint hum of the city outside filling the void. Finally, he gave a small, bittersweet smile. "I love you. I’ll keep trying. For you, for Glimmer, for Etheria. Merry Christmas."

He reached forward and turned off the camera, the room falling into darkness except for the faint glow of the fairy lights.

Holiday Tidings (Bow)

2024-12-13T23:37:30Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2024/12/13 |Location=Bow's Dorm Room |Synopsis=Bow records his latest travel vlog... and takes a moment to reach out into the void. |Cast of C..."

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/13
|Location=Bow's Dorm Room
|Synopsis=Bow records his latest travel vlog... and takes a moment to reach out into the void.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The camera flickered on, revealing Bow sitting cross-legged on a tatami mat, his violin propped neatly against the wall behind him. The backdrop of the room was simple but warm: fairy lights strung across the ceiling, a small potted pine decorated with paper cranes and origami stars, and a single candle flickering beside a steaming cup of tea. Bow adjusted the camera angle, his characteristic grin broadening as he waved.

"Hey, everyone!" he greeted, his tone vibrant. "It’s been a while since I’ve done one of these, but I’ve been getting so many questions about this time of year here on Earth that I figured it was the perfect opportunity to explain something totally new to Etherians... Christmas!"

He leaned back slightly, resting his hands on the floor behind him. "So, what is Christmas? That’s a loaded question. It’s part holiday, part cultural phenomenon, and all-around magical. People here celebrate it differently depending on where they’re from or what they believe, but it’s usually about family, giving, and hope. And there’s a lot of food... like, a lot of food. I’m not kidding. I just learned what eggnog is, and I’m still trying to decide if I love it or if it’s some kind of weird milk potion."

He laughed, his hand brushing his hair out of his eyes. "But the coolest part, the thing that really caught my attention, is this figure called Santa Claus. Now, hear me out: he’s described as a jolly, red-suited guy who flies around the world delivering presents to kids… all in one night. Seriously, one night. How does he do it? Magic, obviously."

Bow leaned closer to the camera, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "And here’s where it gets really interesting: I think Santa might actually be a mahou. Think about it! He’s got this uncanny ability to travel great distances instantly. He’s got helpers - maybe familiars or a coven? - who make all the toys. He’s tied to this super specific time of year, and there’s this whole thing about people needing to believe in him for his magic to work. It all fits!"

He sat back again, folding his arms and nodding to himself. "If you ask me, Santa’s either an ancient mahou who somehow escaped the Veil and Fade, or maybe he’s from another world altogether and landed here by accident. Either way, he’s definitely rocking some next-level powers. I mean, what kind of magic lets you eat endless cookies and not get full? That’s a skill I’d love to learn."

Bow gestured toward the small, decorated pine tree behind him. "And then there’s the whole idea of the Christmas spirit – kindness, generosity, love. It’s like the Earth version of magic, the kind that doesn’t need a wand or a spell. People… just feel it. Maybe that’s why Santa’s magic works. Because people believe, and that belief is its own kind of power."

He sighed contentedly, picking up the cup of tea beside him and taking a sip. "So, Etheria, if you’re watching this, maybe this is something we can learn from. Even without glittering castles or enchanted forests, Earth has its own magic. It’s in the way people come together and share joy. It’s in how they light up the darkest nights with hope. And yeah, maybe it’s in eggnog, too. Still deciding."

He set the tea down and grinned at the camera. "I’ll keep you updated on my Christmas adventures. Next on the list: building a snowman and figuring out how to wrap gifts. If anyone knows how to tie a decent bow, let me know in the comments. No pun intended. Until then, stay magical!"

Bow leaned forward and switched off the camera, his smile lingering as he glanced toward the little pine tree.

The camera flickered back on, but this time the background was darker, and Bow’s expression was more solemn. The fairy lights were dimmed, casting shadows across the small room. This was not his usual vlog. Bow adjusted the frame, leaning forward slightly as if addressing someone intimately.

"Hey, Dads. George, Lance," he began, his voice quieter now, tinged with longing. "I, uh, hope this gets through to you somehow. I know it’s encrypted and all, but I’ve been working on this link for a while. I just... I needed to talk to you both."

He exhaled, running a hand through his hair. "I miss you. I miss Etheria. It’s been… it’s been really hard being away for so long. I know I made this choice to come here, to learn, to grow, but sometimes I wonder if I’m doing the right thing. Especially with Glimmer in Obsidian."

Bow’s gaze dropped, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of his sleeve. "I know she’s doing what she thinks is best, but I’m worried. People are seeing her as this… this unreachable force, and it’s not who she is. Glimmer is so much more than that. She’s brave, kind, and she’s always been about helping others. But now, it feels like that side of her is being overshadowed in this whoel show and dance she's putting on to be ''dark''. And I can’t help her."

He bit his lip, his voice cracking slightly. "I tried, you know? I tried to help her, to be there for her. But my last attempt... it just felt like I failed her. Like I failed everyone. And now, I’m here, doing these vlogs, trying to stay positive, but it’s hard. It’s really hard."

He looked up at the camera, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. "I just wanted to tell you both that I’m trying. I’m doing my best to honor everything you taught me, to be the kind of person who makes a difference. I just... I just wish I could be there with you, with everyone, to help make things right."

Bow sat in silence for a moment, the faint hum of the city outside filling the void. Finally, he gave a small, bittersweet smile. "I love you. I’ll keep trying. For you, for Glimmer, for Etheria. Merry Christmas."

He reached forward and turned off the camera, the room falling into darkness except for the faint glow of the fairy lights.

2143/Rube Goldbow and the Wind-Up Whispering Woods

2024-12-06T14:06:05Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/12/06 |Location=Plot Room 2 |Synopsis=Bow is akumaized and makes good progress on capturing Glimmer and Tuxedo Mask! Then Yellow Pearl Voice,..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/06
|Location=Plot Room 2
|Synopsis=Bow is akumaized and makes good progress on capturing Glimmer and Tuxedo Mask! Then Yellow Pearl Voice, Amy, Wedding Bell and Ladybug saved the day, but Bow and Glimmer suffer a setback that not even a Wedding Chara can save.
|Cast of Characters=156,226,283,230,154,107,38,55
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:156|Hawkmoth (156)}} has posed:''' Obsidian Tower, being the collective workplace of some of the world's greatest megalomaniacs and would-be-conquerors drunk on the power that Dark Energy provides, is always a place of 'bad vibes' as the kids these days would say. Gabriel Agreste knows this, and as someone with genuinely magical empathetic powers, is even accustomed to it. So when he says the vibes have been atrocious and the mood deplorable, it can be taken as the gospel truth. Maybe that's why he's sitting in his lair/office, looking out over the Tokyo skyline and rubbing his temples. Would it kill the other employees to have less angst? Were ''their'' wives in suspended animation, dying from the use of a broken Miraculous? No? Then what did they have to feel so damnably awful about?! "You could always leave, master," Nooroo, the kwami of the Butterfly Miraculous suggests timidly. He's a lilac creature with butterfly wings, about the size of a hand, with a swirl of deeper purple on his forehead, and a perpetually sad expression. "If you have a headache, I mean. Or, or you could take off the Miraculous -" "I'm not renouncing the Miraculous," Gabriel bites out, smoothing back his already smoothed back hair in irritation. "Not with Emilie unwell, and not because my ''colleagues'' are in a state of depression better suited to a morgue." "But Master, it would make you feel bette-" "You don't care about how I feel, Nooroo, and we both know it. All you ''care'' about is your Miraculous not being used for 'evil', but, that's all it's going to be used for, until I get what I want. Now silence - Dark Wings, Rise!" Nooroo disappears into the Butterfly Miraculous clasped to Hawkmoth's collar, as Gabriel transforms into Hawkmoth. The transformation brings with it a new surge of emotional energy - a sense of the negative emotions of not only those in Mitakihara, but of all Tokyo. And there are so many negative feelings. Children crying over juvenile punishments, adults fretting over bills, jobs, losses - And teenagers, fretting with all their fickle hearts, over everything and anything. And where usually, he has to think about it, to search for who he's looking for... Today he's locked onto the ''perfect'' candidate. "Fly, my akuma," he commands, and a purple butterfly takes off into the air, flying through the open windows, headed straight a park, and a certain weathered park bench, where sits a boy with a flavor of despair that he knows he can use. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow sat on the weathered park bench, his violin resting against his shoulder, the bow moving with a mix of precision and frustration. The haunting melody he played hung in the air, twisting with his thoughts, each note echoing the turmoil within. The music faltered for a moment as he sighed, lowering the bow. He stared down at his violin, his fingers resting lightly on the strings. His plans were always so meticulously crafted, every calculation, every variable accounted for. And yet, here he was again, in the aftermath of another failure. The attempt to move the Moonstone should have worked. Everything had been right. It should have worked. But it didn't. Magic had twisted it, derailed it, as it always seemed to do. He lifted the bow again, drawing out a melancholy note that seemed to carry his frustration into the air. Even ''Roll With It'', his most reckless improvisation, had gone better than this. He had been sure this time, so sure. And still, Glimmer had been hurt. The thought made his chest tighten, the bow trembling slightly in his grip. Why couldn't magic just stay out of it? Why did it always have to complicate things, ruin what he'd worked so hard to perfect? Another sigh escaped him as the melody shifted, turning softer, sadder. He thought of Glimmer's words, her insistence that he should be mad at her. The very idea was ridiculous. How could he be mad at her when she was the one always carrying so much? She deserved a friend, a partner who could keep up, who could help her instead of constantly falling short. His fingers tightened on the violin as he played a sharp, dissonant chord. The missing piece still eluded him, the failure gnawing at his mind like an itch he couldn't scratch. He didn't know what had gone wrong or how magic had undone him this time. All he knew was that he hated the helplessness, the way it seemed to cling to him no matter how hard he tried to shake it. "Why can't I just fix it?" he muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible over the fading notes of the violin. For a moment, the question hung in the still air, unanswered, as the song and his thoughts unraveled into silence. 

:'''{{#var:156|Hawkmoth (156)}} has posed:''' When the butterfly arrives at Bow's park bench, Bow reaches out for it to land on his finger so he can study it, but instead it lands on his violin. As soon as the akuma has sunk into Bow's violin, Hawkmoth is speaking, the outline of a purple butterfly appearing in front of Bow's face. Only Bow can hear Hawkmoth, but everyone familiar with this sight knows what's happening. "Rube Goldbow, you've been put in an impossible situation - trying to protect and help someone who refuses to let you stand by her side! How can you fix a problem you're not allowed to truly ''help''? And even if you could ignore the way your so-called friend is constantly shutting you out, how can you hope to solve her problems if you don't have the ''power'' to create the perfect solution? I can give you that power - the power to make your plans to come true, and to ''trap'' your loving queen. In return, all you have to do is bring my Cat Noir and Ladybug's Miraculous!" With the amount of despair and grim frustration filtering through Bow - and truly, Hawkmoth can understand it, because what he sees of the situation in his mind is ''exhausting'' - it would nearly impossible to resist the akuma, which offers power, action, an easy solution to what feels like an impossible problem. "If she's at your side, you won't have to doubt her anymore. You won't need to keep worrying about what will come next, because it will all be according to plan." Privately, Hawkmoth continued to mull over what he'd learned from Bow - that the sparkly girl on Agera's team ''wanted'' to leave, but was trapped by an immovable object. She'd been hurt recently, failed by her friends, who couldn't begin to understand her troubles or solve her problems... He might have to see if ''she'' would be an adequate target, soon. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow froze as the butterfly landed on his violin, its delicate wings a sharp contrast to the storm of emotions raging inside him. The world seemed to slow, his breath catching as he watched the akuma sink into the instrument. A shiver ran down his spine as the purple butterfly outline materialized in front of his face, and Hawkmoth's voice echoed in his mind. ''Rube Goldbow.'' The name landed heavily, striking at the core of his frustration. Hawkmoth's words slithered into his thoughts, unearthing everything he'd tried to bury. He'd been in an impossible situation for what felt like forever: trying to help Glimmer, trying to be what she needed, but always falling short. He'd failed her again, and it was unbearable. His carefully crafted plans always derailed, his efforts undermined by forces beyond his control. And now, this stranger's voice offered what he didn't know he'd been longing for: power. Control. A solution. ''How can you fix a problem you're not allowed to truly help? How can you hope to solve her problems without the power to create the perfect solution?'' Hawkmoth's voice was a knife, carving deeper into the wound Bow had been trying to ignore. ''If she's at your side, you won't have to doubt yourself anymore.'' His fingers clenched around the violin's neck as despair mingled with the temptation Hawkmoth offered. Power to make things right. The chance to save Glimmer The weight of it all bore down on him: the hurt, the helplessness, the constant fear of failing her again. He barely noticed as his body began to glow, enveloped in a swirling vortex of gears, springs, and golden light. The violin hummed with an otherworldly energy as it transformed in his hands, elongating into a bizarre, mechanical contraption covered in whirring components. A bright light flared, and Bow's transformation completed in a flourish of spinning gears and snapping parts. His clothing had become a patchwork of brass, leather, and shimmering ribbons, reminiscent of a living Rube Goldberg machine. A winding key jutted out from his back, slowly turning, while his gloves were etched with glowing pathways of intricate mechanical designs. His quiver had shifted into a collection of tools: tiny springs, levers, and marbles; each ready to be deployed. His bow had transformed into a literal violin bow, lined with razor-sharp strings that seemed to hum with potential. "Rube Goldbow," he muttered to himself, the name feeling strangely fitting as he took in his new form. The voice of Hawkmoth purred again in his mind, urging him forward. ''With this power, you can design the perfect plan. Nothing will fail you now. Every move, every step, precisely according to your will.'' Bow stood, the transformation complete. He felt powerful, more focused than he had in years, and yet a tiny, flickering part of him, a part Hawkmoth couldn't quite snuff out, whispered a question he wasn't ready to face: ''Was this really what Glimmer would want?'' But, for now, an answer is given. "Yes... I will bring you the Miraculous. My traps shall make sure they do not escape and you will have what you want!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Standing in the middle of the deer park after his transformation, Bow raised the violin resting against his shoulder. The air around him was electric. He closed his eyes, his gloved fingers tightening on the strings as the bow in his other hand hovered just above them. Gears embedded in his outfit whirred softly, their rhythmic ticking syncing with his own heartbeat. With a sharp inhale, he struck the first chord, the sound slicing through the silence like a lightning bolt. The note was low and resonant, vibrating outward in ripples that shimmered in the air like heatwaves. As the sound spread, the transformation began. The grass beneath his feet rippled and shifted, the blades elongating into delicate, interlocking levers and gears. Trees groaned as their branches twisted and reformed into spinning clockwork, leaves turning into golden, coin-shaped cogs that clicked into place. Streams of marbles burst forth from the trunks, cascading down spiraling tracks that appeared out of nowhere, creating intricate loops and turns around the clearing. With a fluid motion, Bow drew his bow across the strings again, this time striking a higher, more vibrant note. The sound sparked tiny bursts of light as mechanical flowers unfolded around him, their petals revealing spinning mechanisms at their centers. Bow's music intensified, each chord weaving more chaos into the park. A glittering fountain erupted in the distance, its water turning into streams of tiny gears that clicked and spun as they poured into crystalline chutes. Even the air seemed alive, shimmering with floating ribbons of light that moved as though they were part of the grand design. With every note Bow played, the deer park became more elaborate, more alive, until the entire space was a symphony of sound and motion---a living, breathing Rube Goldberg machine. Bow stood at the center of it all, his violin singing with precision and power, the whirring, clinking, and spinning around him echoing his own determination. "It's all part of the plan now," he muttered, a faint smirk crossing his lips as the transformation reached its dazzling crescendo. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The deer park that Bow was playing his music within has been transformed, just as Bow is. It takes his memory of the Whispering Woods and has turns it into the Wind-Up Woods. Every tree, flower, and creature in the Wind-Up Woods ticked, clanked, and spun with mechanical precision. Towering trees were now clockwork creations, their branches resembling intricate gears and levers that shifted with the wind's push, producing a soft, rhythmic whirring. Leaves, crafted from thin, colorful metal, rustled gently like tin wind chimes, filling the air with a melodic, mechanical harmony. Around the woods, Rube Goldberg machines sprawl in endless complexity, weaving between trees and over pathways. A stream runs along one of these machines, carrying tiny water wheels that spun to lift marbles up conveyor belts made of vines turned into chains. At the top, the marbles dropped into tubes that snake through bushes, knocking over domino-shaped mushrooms, which released bouncing springs that triggered cascading chains of events. The forest floor was alive with wind-up creatures---clockwork three-eyed Etherian squirrels hop in perfect unison, while birds with spinning key cranks on their backs flit from branch to branch, leaving trails of glittering gears behind. A mechanical deer of green darts under a bridge, its tail a ticking pendulum that tripped a lever. This activated a nearby seesaw, launching a pebble into the air, which strikes a bell that sent a cascade of silver acorns rolling into another machine. In one clearing, a towering contraption made of tree roots and brass pipes, where marbles spiraled downwards, setting off a series of fans that blow wind-up butterflies into flight. Another fountain houses a glittering fountain powered by a giant wind-up key at its base, where water sprayed in precise arcs, striking levers that sent toy boats sailing across a tiny pond. Even the forest's iconic "whisper" is part of the spectacle. Instead of the natural sound of rustling leaves, the whispering comes from hidden speakers embedded in the trunks, activated by tiny clockwork birds pressing buttons. At the heart of the woods stood the grandest contraption of all: Brightmoon, reimagined as a Rube Goldberg machine, sparkles with endless mechanical whimsy and possible danger. The castle's towering spires are shimmering brass funnels, channeling light into mirrored tracks that bounce beams across a maze of spinning gears and pulleys. The drawbridge lowers not with chains but through a chain reaction: a marble rolls down a spiraling chute, striking a gong that tips a bucket of glittering moonwater onto a water wheel, activating a lever to set the bridge in motion. Inside, cascading clockwork chandeliers sway gently, their spinning crystals refracting light to trigger tiny solar panels, which power miniature elevators for carrying objects through the halls. Every moonbeam that strikes the castle is part of a larger system---lighting up tracks of glowing marbles that zip through the walls, tipping scales, spinning wheels, and launching tiny flying wind-up birds that carry messages between towers. At the heart of the throne room, a grand contraption spans the ceiling, its many arms elegantly choreographed to wind the massive clockwork moon overhead. Each movement sends cascading ripples of light and sound through Brightmoon's halls, where everything clinks, whirs, and dances in a harmonious, overcomplicated symphony of invention and magic. 

:'''{{#var:283|Angela Erickson (283)}} has posed:''' Angela Erickson was at the deer park today. Well. OK. She was heading towards the deer park, hands at her side as she walked to the park, wearing her non-school uniform. A black blouse, blue jeans and sneakers. Very American. "Feeding the dears is so rome rome romantic~" she repeated as Suki, a tiny black haired girl in a wedding dress, inches tall floated along with her. She spun in place. Suki spun in the air, skirt going spinny. "Let's go, Angela!" said Suki. "But I don't wanna be licked again." she offered. "I promise." Angi giggles. "That no deer shall lick you today." she said in a more serious tone. Then she got to the edge of the fence, the entrance and this is not her beautiful, romantic deer park. What is this!? "I sense something's wrong, Angi..." said Suki as she hid her face behind a tiny bouquet. "Yeah, something is wrong, let's go..." "My whole romantic heart, UNLOCK!" she called out throwing a hand out. There's a transformation here. It involves a bright white light, a girl being put into a wedding dress, arms being thrown back as fingerless gloves, long to her elbows form and she places a finger to her lips and winks to a non-existent camera. "Wedding Bell!" she calls out, as her and Suki merge into a transformation. Wedding Bell, and her elaborate dress hop over the fence and walk slowly into this scenery at first. "What. Is this?" she asks to no one. "This isn't ro-ro-ro-romantic at all! Not at all!" she says, griping onto the bunch of flowers in her hand. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon was arriving at the park when all of this happened, her mouth falling open as everything just became... weird. Strange. Mechanical. "Uhhhhh..." she said softly. Staring at the trees, her mouth hanging open in alarm. What. The. Heck?! After losing her powers, she'd been... panicked. After leaving the hospital, she'd been stressed. She'd wanted to go back to Obsidian... but she was VERY MUCH on edge. And facing Horde Prime when she wasn't herself, not able to fully process and react correctly? Not in control? THAT was dangerous. Possibly fatal. So she'd asked Takashi for advice. He'd got her a hotel room, a place to lay back, clear her head, prepare for a few days before returning. He'd keep her Moonstone safe... And she had hoped, somehow, her powers would return. But there was no connection to the Moonstone... she was out of juice. And coming up dead in terms of ideas. Of plans. Only one thing she could think of... but it'd mean breaking her promise. Something she wasn't sure Bow would forgive her for. But Horde Prime was here. Forgiveness was quickly becoming the least of her worries. Granted, right now the mechanical forest was rapidly rising. But, while she'd been resting, Bow had sent her a text to meet her here. She was... running a little late. That was all. And now? Now she was making her way through the forest.... and stopping... when through the trees she could make out Brightmoon Castle. Mechanicalized. Was this... one of Horde Prime's joke? Or something else? So she stood there, peering up at the castle, her mouth falling open... and wondering how long it would take her to walk to it like an, ugh, normal person. Also, those mechanical squirrels were *weird*. 

:'''{{#var:154|Ladybug (154)}} has posed:''' Marinette wasn't even coming here. She had no real plans today, her studying having hit a roadblock. But with the little things she's been doing of late, Tikki's been acting a bit weird. Like she's had a bit too much egg nog or something. Super weird, but kwami aren't normal anyway. "What is wrong with you?" she asks the little bug, who for the fourth time has flown directly into Marinette's face. The bug sighs, then lands and says, "I don't know. There's something going on, and it's more than normal." Not bad speech for a ladybug. But then, she was never actually a bug either. "Do you know which way it is, at least? I'll try, you know I'll try." Marinette looks at Tikki, then sighs at the non-answer. "Okay. I guess exploring we go. I hope you can handle it. Tikki, SPOTS ON!" The flash, the transformation, and the red-and-black cover her, head to toe. And then, Miraculous Ladybug leaps into the air. Where, oh where is the little problem gone? perching on a tree limb, she frowns. "Okay. That's....not little." Well, nobody said this job was easy. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy ''does'' like snacks and food, and so volunteered to go with Mamoru to pick them up for the study group! Maybe she's not, to most, the most obvious choice to carry things long distances, but she ''is'' magic, and besides, now that the opportunity has presented itself, there's kind of something she wants to ask him about.     Although that's... more easily said than done. Once they were out of sight and henshined, he proposed cutting through the deer park, and they're jumping rooftop to rooftop, and it's kind of hard to talk while roofleaping, and she doesn't really want to ask this loud, and then they're in the deer park and she gets kind of distracted while focusing on leaping from branch to branch just to see if she can, it's a little more challenging than just jumping over the alleys between buildings!     Until a moment when she stops, and points down at the ground below, "Oh, look, a deer!" Not really something they see very often!     She looks at it for a few seconds. Takes her phone out of her belt pouch to video it. And while they're here:     "Hey, um. Mamoru. I heard from Usagi-chan that you tried the disguise p--ehhhhhhh?! Oh what is ''this''?!"     Amy stares as the woods around them change; The deer becomes clockwork, and even the tree branch under her feet changes. She stares as everywhere she looks is these... mechanisms. Rivers turning wheels, marbles on tracks, clockwork birds flitting over to buttons that trigger something else, even the deer below, as it moves it disturbs a bird which flies up to press a button next to her and make the tree whisper.     "...It's like Robotnik won, but it's clockwork..." The redhead pans her phone up to the castle in the distance. "What do you wanna bet that whatever's causing this is in there?"     And back to branch-hopping she goes, in a new direction... 

:'''{{#var:38|Tuxedo Kamen (38)}} has posed:''' Mamoru, all caped and masked and fancy, pauses on a tree branch too, and looks through lower branches to where Amy's pointing. It's a deer. "We're in a deer ''park''," he laughs quietly, nonetheless not wanting to spook it either. "Oh? Oh-- oh what ''now''..." He prods at the branch he's standing on with a cane he wasn't holding a second ago, grimacing. "Well at least it's not doing anything to ''us''. This time." His expression clears. "It's really pretty, though. Too bad we have to wreck the aesthetic with some mahou-conventional consensus reality!" He drops from the branch to land lightly on the ground, running at roughly the speed to pace Amy. He considers calling out ahead, but he should probably wait for the big guns to assemble before trying to pull aggro. 

:'''{{#var:55|Coco Kiumi (55)}} has posed:''' Coco breathes in the pleasant fresh air of the park, smiling brightly thanks to the pleasant walk she has been having. That joy she is feeling is released into the air, a melodious humming vibrating with cheerfulness. Her thoughts keep soaring, right until the melody of that violin reaches her ears. A beautiful one, but brimming with sadness in a way that she can't help but stop and look at its source. "Bow?", the mermaid frowns at the recognition of the Etherian. Has something happened recently? It has been a while she had last met him, but he had been well then. Her steps take Coco closer to him, but before the blonde girl can reach the guy, a familiar butterfly lands on his violin, and after a impossibly large conversatìon through telepathy, dark energy spikes, confirming her fears of just what is going on. Hawkmoth again...! "Yellow Pearl Voice!" she declares, the pearl in her shell locket responding to her and starting to shine with a yellow light. A kaleidoscope of colours covers Coco's clothes as those change into her yellow gloves and boots with flowy extensions, as well as a yellow blouse with a yellow skirt, while her pearl expands into her trusty E-Pitch microphone, its blue shape settling comfily into her hand, the yellow jewel nestled safely in the head's center. "Can you hear me, Bow?", Coco exclaims, looking warily at the contraptions and the alien land that have appeared with the boy's akumatization. Is this the Etheria he has talked about? "I don't know what you are going through, but don't give in to Hawkmoth", the Mermaid Princess exclaims, a Live Stage appearing around her, a familiar musical beat starting to play from nowhere. "Sweet Melody: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", Coco announces, singing a music that inspires hope and peace in those that hear it, hurting wicked hearts and purifying dark energy. The rainbow is my wake, that I navigate in search of of that mountain. The lights at dawn, a sweet melody, they take me back to a past time. Colors immersed in the trail of the rainbow playing in the sky. The wind blows me away, I reach the waves of the seven seas. The birds that fly high in the eastern sky... The route is right, that island hides a treasure. At dawn I will see the seven lands that fate wills for me to truly find. O sweet melody, you release life and make me sing loudly a message of love. Forever you will be deep in my soul, so that not even time can separate us. O sweet melody, you release life and make me sing loudly a message of love. (Sweet melody) (Sweet melody) The birds that fly high in the Eastern sky... The route is right, that island hides a treasure. At dawn I will see the seven lands that fate wills for me to truly find. O sweet melody, you release life and make me sing loudly a message of love. Forever you will be deep in my soul, so that not even time can separate us. O sweet melody, you release life and make me sing loudly a message of love. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Glimmer was getting closer to the castle, the trap activated with a gentle click, its gears and springs whirring to life as Glimmer stepped into its carefully designed range. A cascade of marbles rolled down a golden chute, hitting a series of delicate levers that sent a shimmering net of enchanted ribbons spiraling through the air. The ribbons coiled around her almost tenderly, their magical glow leaving trails of glitter that clung to her hair, her clothes, and her sparkless hair. "Glimmer, don't struggle," Bow's voice echoed faintly through the clearing, calm but with an undertone of regret. The trap continued its meticulous sequence, lifting her slightly off the ground and guiding her along a spiraling track of brass and crystal, every motion as smooth and precise as the plans Bow had drawn a hundred times before. Glitter rained down softly around her, sticking to her in an almost mocking display of her lost powers. The track led directly to the throne room, now transformed into a gleaming clockwork masterpiece. The walls shimmered with spinning gears and glowing conduits, the soft hum of the mechanisms filling the room. At the center stood her ''cage'', an elegant dome of interwoven brass and crystal, its interior lined with plush cushions and bathed in warm, ambient light. It was not designed to harm, but to hold her much as the ''spare rooms'' in the Castle Brightmoon did. The ribbons deposited her gently onto the cushions, their glow fading as they uncoiled and disappeared into the ether. Glitter still clung to her in sparkling defiance, catching the light of the chandelier-like star gears spinning above. The cage sealed itself with a faint click, the interlocking pieces of brass and crystal closing into a seamless, impenetrable barrier. Bow stepped into the room, his violin tucked under one arm, his other hand resting on the bow at his side. His expression was guarded, his eyes flicking to Glimmer and then away, unable to hold her gaze for more than a moment. The weight of his actions hung heavy on his shoulders, but he pressed on, his voice low and quiet. "At least... I won't have to do this alone anymore." His fingers tightened on the violin as he turned away, the faint tremble in his hands betraying his resolve. The soft ticking of the throne room filled the silence, a clockwork symphony echoing the conflict raging in his mind. "There are others coming.. and once I have the Miraculous, I can use this new power to protect you." Much as she wanted to use the Heart of Etheria to protect him. With the others entering the woods, they will find themselves being separated from each other, the deeper in the woods that they head, the further apart everyone seems to be. They may think someone if close, but by the time they get to where they thought they were - they're not. And Coco caught sight of Bow for a moment, just as he had captured Glimmer. "You would do best to leave, Yellow Voice. These woods are dangerous. And I am only after the Miraculous, once I have it, I will let the others go." What others? The others he plans to capture, of course! 

:'''{{#var:154|Ladybug (154)}} has posed:''' "Well. Fortune favours the old," ladybug says as she rubs her hands together. Then pauses. "Now that I think about it Master Wu might have been misquoting that when he said it though." "Anyway!" She grins, confident, and leaps off of her branch. Her red yo-yo whips out and grabs another, and she swings deeper into the woods, fully believing that she's heading ... Not actually 100% sure where she was heading to begin with actually. She never saw a target exactly. So, alighting on another branch, she pauses. "Hm. Someone's been here. Weird." Yeah, it was you, two minutes ago. Ya red-clad moron. XD 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon had paused the moment things started happening. What. In the ever loving... marbles... chute... what? Why were they-- AND THEN RIBBONS! As the RUDE goldberg machine went off, she... did not expect it. She yelped as one moment she was fine, the next? She was trussed up like the time she tried to wrap presents when she was four and thought 'Oh, I won't need anything but ribbons this way!' It was not pretty. AND THEN SHE WAS MOVING! She, of course, started struggling. "Bow? Are you out there? What in Brightmoon are you doing?!" she asked, glowering at the raining glitter. Is this what she was like? Glitter, everywhere? No, no, when she did it, it was cool. Aaaand she was on a track. And going... into... the throne room? And she was inside... a big... cushioned... dome... "Bow," Glimmer said in a sickly sweet voice. "What... exactly... are you doing? Did you make this? Cause... heh. It's kind of cool. At least, it would be... if I wasn't--" And then he walked in. And oh. Oh my gosh. Her mouth opened. It closed. It opened again. And it closed. She was trying to be angry. She was trying so, so hard to be rage. But... "... This is kind of amazing. Bow? What are you wearing? Wait, the miraculous? What's miraculous? Is that what that is? Is that outfit a miraculous? I mean... I... I really have no words for this. But you can't just--" And then she blinked. Right. She couldn't teleport. "Oh... I guess... you can... okay. WHAT!" She got to her feet, picked up a pillow... and THREW IT! ... At the dome wall. "Bow, this isn't funny. It's very elaborate but it's not funny! ... Okay, it's a little funny! But seriously, Bow? BOW!" 

:'''{{#var:283|Angela Erickson (283)}} has posed:''' Wedding Bell starts to traverse the forest and above her hops a girl in red ... a boy. Replete in tuxedo... her eyes sparkle. Be still... my beating heart. She's about to call out when the two are now moving on. Unable to catch what they're saying, she hurries to catch up to them. She does not catch up. She gets further away. How does THAT work genius. She's soon alone in the forest. Nothing good ever happens to girls alone in the forest. Is there a slasher of some sort in these strange woods!? So she stops in a clearing she's run through in two different directions now and then makes a very smart move. "WHERE IS ANYONE!?" she calls out. Now if there was some mysterious slasher in the woods they know where she is now!? "What happened to Tuxedo Boy the Boy Who Tuxedos!?" she asks to no one. 

:'''{{#var:38|Tuxedo Kamen (38)}} has posed:''' He'd been checking, Mamoru had definitely been checking, but there's a moment where he stops to turn and look in another direction when he hears something, and then Amy's just gone and he's not sure when it happened. ... well. Well. The castle is still that way, right? It's-- Tuxedo Mask stops, frowning. He was absolutely certain a minute ago, but now he's really not. After a second or two of just listening, Mamoru takes off one white glove and crouches, digging his fingers into the soil and spreading his awareness out, a warm golden presence looking for roots, looking for animal dens, looking for anything familiar ahead, and back, and side to side-- There's something, ''something'' familiar, someone... Mamoru frowns, and he murmurs, "Bow...?" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     One moment Tuxedo Kamen is up in the branches with her -- he comments that at least the animals aren't attacking, and she nods and responds as she leaps between branches, "Yeah, they don't seem like badniks, they're just... ''there.'' As caught up in this as we are. Well, more caught up in it, I guess, since they've been turned into clockwork or something. ''Some'' kind of automaton."     She actually has a little bit of fun, traversing the mechanical forest with mahou speed and strength and jumping ability. Grabbing a handhold on some spinning thing between trees, sliding down a marble track that the marbles aren't on at the moment, leaping onto a giant gear to ride around the edge as it turns, and then off again to the next tree.     "I wonder if animals remember stuff like this. Does the veil affect them? I guess that'd be easy to test, maybe -- approach a friend's pet in henshin and see if it recognizes you? Or, well, maybe that's different from memory, huh. I guess you'd have to come up with something that's more a test of ''memory.'' Maybe teach someone's dog a trick while transformed, or while obvious magical stuff is around, and then see if it remembers after?"     It's only after she's rambled for awhile that she realizes she's, well, rambled for awhile and Tuxedo Mask hasn't said anything. "Hey, uh, you're awfully quiet..."     Amy stops at the next branch and looks down to where Tuxedo Mask was running along the ground just a moment ago. "Mam-- Tuxedo Mask?"     "...TUXEDO MASK!"     Amy calls out, but there's nothing.     Fudge, fudge, fudge, did something ''happen'' to him? If she stops and looks, will it get her too?     Is it more prudent to just continue on to the castle?     Shit, he could be lost anywhere...     If it was her... She'd hate to be alone. She'd want someone to find her. But... If she can't guaruntee that, it's better to get to the castle and end this quickly, right?     There will be other mahou coming, for sure. She won't be alone. Maybe he'll still find his way to the castle, too, and if she's out searching for him she won't be there to help.     She starts to move on, calling out, "Alright, whoever did this, what's ''your'' deal? Are you uh, that guy the Steam Sentinels ware fighting against? Making your big entrance? Or maybe, uh... I dunno, are you a really weird Witch?" 'No,' she mutters to herself, 'doesn't feel like a Labyrinth...'     She stops at a tree and walks along the branch over to one of the speaker grilles, pressing the button that makes the whispers play. "Hey. Are these intercoms? Is anyone listening?" 

:'''{{#var:55|Coco Kiumi (55)}} has posed:''' Not much working here, Coco stares frowning at the wind-up woods that don't seem to have reacted to her song. And Bow is completely under Hawkmoth's snare, so she have to find and snap him out of it, somewhere beyond these woods. The mermaid princess doesn't stop singing, both so it mah keep up the morale of anyone it reaches, and so it may lead them to her, and form a group. There has to be someone else here besides Bow, right? The shining Live Stage floats higher at Coco's silent behest, starting to bring her over the weird woods, peering at that castle in the distance, probably where Bow is hiding. Weird strategy to gather the Miraculous. She should find Ladybug and Cat Noir as soon as possible and making sure they aren't getting ambushed. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I'm keeping you safe, Glimmer. It's my fault you don't have your powers. It's my fault that you got hurt. But now... I can protect you. I won't let you be taken again." A tear forms on the corner of Bow's eyes. Glimmer might, might realize... he's remembering. "I should have been there. But.. but... your father. He was there. And I wanted to bring him back with Entrapta..." He draws in a breath. "I..." Then his attention turns to the outside. "I need to deal with this, we'll have all the time in the world afterwards to talk." As Tuxedo Mask is feeling the ground, he can tell it's constantly shifting and moving. There ''is'' a pattern to it. One that he is just realizing what it is when there's a soft click. A nearby gear turned, setting off a cascade of tiny marbles rolling down an elaborately spiraling chute. The marbles struck a series of levers, each flipping upward with a satisfying snap, activating a spring-loaded wand hidden beneath the ground. The wand shot upward, releasing a shower of glittering smoke that coiled like a magician's flourish. As the smoke settled, a massive magician's hat, black, silk-textured, and impossibly plush, descended from above, its brim glowing faintly with enchanted runes. A series of hidden springs and ropes beneath the ground activated with clockwork precision, drawing him smoothly upward, right through the base of the hat. In an instant, the trap's final phase triggered: the hat snapped shut with a soft poof, the brim folding neatly to seal him inside. Within the hat, it was surprisingly comfortable - almost insultingly so. The interior was lined with the softest velvet cushions, glowing faintly with warm, ambient light. A small side table seemed to have materialized from nowhere, complete with a silver tea service and an assortment of snacks. The faint scent of lavender and fresh parchment filled the air, creating a serene, disarming atmosphere. From outside, a faint, triumphant chuckle echoed as the oversized wand, now tipped like a conductor's baton, performed a final flourish, tipping the hat as if to bow to an invisible audience. A faint ding from a hidden bell marked the trap's flawless completion. Somewhere nearby, Bow's voice carried faintly through the mechanism, laced with both pride and regret. "Don't take it personally," he commented. "Every magician needs their rabbit." There's a small chuckle as his double entendre. "At least you're comfortable. You're the biggest threat to capturing the Miraculous." As Ladybug is walking through the woods, she realizes more and more that the woods are moving around her. They are trying to keep her from reaching the castle. As she swings, she catches sight of another girl in the forest. A girl that is running through the forest in full wedding attire. And that girl seems very lost, though she is slowly starting to figure her way out, but she could probably use a little assistance as a pair of mechanical deer move to block her way forward. Amy speaks into the intercom, and it's Bow's voice that comes out. "These woods aren't safe for you, Puella. Leave now, please. I'm doing what I must to make sure I carry out my duties as a royal guard of Brightmoon Castle... you do not need to interfere." With that, the intercom clicks off. Coco breaks free from the forest and is flying in the air above it. With the thick tree cover, it's hard to see where individual people are. But she can see Bow. Who is standing in the parapets above the castle's throne room and he draws back the bow, forming an arrow that is weighted down like a bolo to try to capture Coco and send her back to the ground. "I said you shouldn't be here, Yellow Voice. This is my last warning!" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "BOW?!" Amy shouts back at the intercom in surprise, but it seems the connection's been cut. "'Not safe?' ''NOT SAFE?!'' I'm a Puella Magi, your forest should be afraid of ''me'', I could burn it all down, you know!"     Nothing.     "Oh, Bow... what have you done..." She mutters to herself, as she looks towards the castle and resumes moving.     But now she can feel it. See it. That the forest is ''moving''. It's been subtle, pieces changing direction or velocity only when she was in the air, but now the rhythm's off because she stopped and talked, and she feels it and looks for signs...     Eh, the heck with it. Amy transforms to flight mode and tries to fly over the forest. "ANYONE! IF YOU CAN HEAR ME AND CAN SEND UP A FLARE SOMEHOW... DO IT!"     She'll fly towards Coco's singing, trying to stay above the treeline and get eyes on her from above... 

:'''{{#var:283|Angela Erickson (283)}} has posed:''' There's a slasher in these woods, she knows it. Some sort of Black Street Slasher! She suddenly turns around in a faux karate pose. Hiya! Nothing and no one is there. Small blessings. No one got to see how dumb she was acting. Hopefully, just now. She turns back around, to find two clockwork deer ahead. But they move to get in her way. "Move deer." she says. "Come on. Schooch away a little bit." she says in her Boston accent Nothing happens. "I said move. I really don't wanna have to do something dumb like fight some deer..." she frowns. "Oh... you're not moving. Is there something you want? I did'nt get any deer food..." "Look, maybe we can work something o---" before that sentence, as she speaks to the deer again, she's interrupted! 

:'''{{#var:154|Ladybug (154)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, sorry about that! Didn't seem like you wanted me to wait for permission!" Holding Wedding Bell in one arm, the decidedly not tuxedo-clad lass carries her up, from whence she'd been a moment before. A few seconds prior, Ladybug had spotted a problem. You know which, it's not often that people in wedding dresses get confronted with technodeer. Tech-deer? I don't know what to call them. Anyway, she'd reacted with a swing of her yo-yo into the air, grabbing something nearly too far away to see. That's one heck of a yo-yo. And it was also one heck of a leap, as she swung in, gathered Wedding Bell up mid-sentence, and...whoop! Now? "Nice to meet you! I'm Ladybug!" She shouts as the wind whips away much of her voice. "Try to roll when we land!" Wait, roll? Aw hell. She does her best to put Wedding Bell down safely, but it was an unplanned trip and might be a bit rougher than your standard Uber ride. Mind you, some drivers are ...interesting. Putting Bell down (yay!) she's closer by far to the target when she herself lands, then she begins to whip her yo-yo around fast, to get another throw ready! "New to the group? Nice to meetcha!" Her grin is infectious. And awesome. Grins should be awesome. 

:'''{{#var:38|Tuxedo Kamen (38)}} has posed:''' Oh-- what-- ?! He ''recognised'' that pattern, and his consciousness is spread out and there's a click and he has it buffered to review in a second once all his senses are back where they belong. A second is too long. A moment later, Tuxedo Mask is in a hat that's not a hat, it's like the back of a rockstar's limo with tea and snacks. He listens, mouth open and ready to object to whatever Bow had to say, but then the magic words arrive-- ''The Miraculous.'' "Ohhh," says Mamoru, tucking his cape under himself more properly as he settles into the plush insides of the hat. "The Miraculous. Yeah, I might be able to talk you out of it." He pours himself a cup of tea and tugs some ningyo-yaki over to munch. Before he actually takes a bite, though, he says, "Hey Bow, also, can you try and make the fight last a while? I'm really hungry and we were on our way to get snacks." A beat. "...needs their ''rabbit''... oh I see what you did there!" He could try! But he's not gonna. Amy's got it, he's sure, plus whoever else shows up, and hopefully Ladybug or Chat Noir... 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' "How is this YOUR fault? It was my powers that weren't enough! You don't even HAVE magic! Or, didn't, until we came here! This can't be your fault! This... this is all... This is all Horde Prime's fault! He's the one who started this! He's the one who attacked our world! Who nearly destroyed it! He's the reason my mother is... he's the reason my mother is gone! He's... probably the reason why we're stuck on this world!" Glimmer yelled, flinging her hands out. "I know about my father! I... I know. All about Beast Island. You and Adora were right, okay? I was wrong. But... I..." "This isn't your fault! I was upset, okay? I know... I was fighting with you and Adora a lot, but... I'm sorry. I'd just lost my mother. I saw our kingdom falling apart. I saw my people suffering. What happened was never your fault, it was mine! I wasn't strong enough to take my mother's place! But I can do better this time! I'll find a way to fix this! I just... need you... to stop whatever any of this IS! Is this your magic? Is this something else? Is this... Okay, you know what?" "Bow, please forgive me. And please know I love you. But you're acting a bit... crazy right now so..." She grabbed a pillow... And tried to tackle him with it. "And if this is some weird mind control thing LET HIM GO!" Bof. Bof. Bof. Trying to smack him with the pillow. ... She didn't want to hurt him, okay? 

:'''{{#var:55|Coco Kiumi (55)}} has posed:''' His last warning? "You are being delusional", she says, not tearing her eyes away from him. She wasn't really expecting a warm welcome anyway. Only Cho has treated her differently under Akumatization, and she was the source of her worries then. If this isn't due to a grudge, Bow might be doing something similar."Do you think we gave up on the others when they got Akumatized? Why should you be the exception?" the Idol asks him. "Love Beat: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!" Even if the stormy sea pushes me violently towards defeat, I look in the eyes of the love, the love that makes me fight with the strength it gives to me. Every time I fall I can get up again and therefore keep that promise I made with a sincere voice believing in love. It's an incandescent light, more warming than the sun, so clear it reveals reality! Our voices joining to sing, to defeat the silence, it'll be strong, it'll be clear: it'll be the truth! Look in the mirror, your reflection is crystal-clear... and all of this will be there, too. That strong beat will be love, giving us strength and hope to face this storm that brings here the intense wind suddenly coming from the sea. Called forward by the purifying melody, 2 Live Stages appear in front of Coco, who sends them crashing against the arrow Bow has created, using the time they buy her to move to the side and rush to where the hat has crashed down onto someone. They have to be fine, right? Please, be fine, she repeats to herself in her mind. 

:'''{{#var:156|Hawkmoth (156)}} has posed:''' Hawkmoth has been listening in, of course, watching as Bow carries out his marvelous works of mechanics, technical machines of utter delight, traps and tricks and tiny gears, fantastically detailed. He's a designer at heart - he simply ''has'' to admire work done well. But with Rubegold Bow being confronted on all sides, he feels it's time to add a little doubt to the situation. "Oh, she says it's not your fault now, that she's sorry, that she ''loves'' you," he drawls the words scornfully, as the purple butterfly marks appear in front of Bow's face once more, "But is that what she'll say when she's free? Is that what her ''actions'' will convey? You know that she won't stay at your side, Rubegold. If you thought she would, you would have never accepted my power. She'll say what you want to hear now, and then she'll do whatever ''she'' wants, and you'll be alone again." It helps that Glimmer promptly starts trying to attack his akuma, even if it ''is'' with mere pillows. "She's already trying to get away, to leave you again. Holding her here, keeping her safe - without power, do you think she'll last in Obsidian?" The Sparkling Girl losing her powers is just one interesting tidbit he's learning today among many. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow staggered slightly as the first pillow bof hit him square in the chest, followed by another and another. The flurry of soft blows wasn't painful, far from it, but each strike carried the weight of Glimmer's words, her emotions crashing against him like waves. His violin lowered slightly, the bow dangling at his side as he froze, letting her vent her frustration. "Glimmer..." His voice was quiet, almost lost amidst the sound of the pillow thwacking against his chest. He didn't try to stop her, didn't even raise his hands to defend himself. Instead, he just stood there, his expression a mixture of guilt and something softer: regret, maybe, or a fragile understanding. Finally, when the pillow paused mid-swing, he reached out---not to stop her, but to place a gentle hand over hers, stilling the motion. His eyes met hers, a flicker of his old self breaking through the mechanical precision that had taken over him. "It's not mind control," he said softly, a bitter edge to his voice. "It's just... me. I got you hurt. I need to make it right." He sighed, lowering his gaze for a moment. "I'm sorry. For everything. For failing you, for this... for not knowing how to stop. I love you, too. You're my first and best friend... but you're a Queen and I am just an archer." He managed a faint, self-deprecating smile. "But, uh... thanks for holding back. I don't think I could take much more than... bof." He lightly tapped the edge of the pillow with his finger, his attempt at humor a feeble shield against the mess they'd both found themselves in. From somewhere deep within the Wind-Up Woods, a mechanical chime echoed, faint but deliberate, as if the forest itself had acknowledged Amy's defiance. The trees below seemed to shiver in response, their clockwork branches twisting and turning, sending glittering marbles cascading through unseen pathways. The gears embedded in the trunks began to whir, their pace quickening in a syncopated rhythm, matching Amy's movement overhead. "Amy!" Bow's voice cut through the air again, this time without the intercom's crackle, though it carried an almost desperate edge. The sound came not from one point, but echoed from various mechanical speakers hidden within the forest. "You have to trust me! I'm... I'm trying to keep you safe!" Then, silence again, leaving only the ticking and shifting of the Wind-Up Woods as they continued their intricate dance beneath her. As Amy soared above the twisting forest, the sound of ticking gears and faint chirps began to rise, growing louder with every second. From the treetops, a flock of clockwork birds erupted into the sky, their metallic wings glinting in the scattered sunlight. Each bird was intricately designed, with whirring gears where feathers should be and tiny wind-up keys spinning furiously on their backs. They didn't attack outright but swooped and dove in calculated movements, their motions choreographed like pieces in a grand machine. One bird zipped close to Amy's shoulder, letting out a piercing whistle as if warning her to back off. Another darted toward her path, spinning in place before releasing a burst of glittering powder - a harmless but infuriating distraction. The others followed suit, herding her away from the direction of Coco's singing. Speaking of, as Coco tries to get closer to the castle, she is having to deal with her own birds that are swarming her. The song is disabling some of the birds, but many more are still trying to get close to Yellow Voice to try to drive her away. "You won't be safe at Obsidian, Glimmer." Bow comments, responding to Hawkmoth just as he had hoped. He's about to say more, but he pulls the violin away from being near Glimmer, as he took his position. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow stood at the top of the castle, his transformed violin glowing as it was resting against his shoulder, the bow poised in his hand. His expression was focused, his gaze distant, as though the world beyond the forest no longer existed. Slowly, deliberately, he drew the bow across the strings, the first note slicing through the air like a blade. The sound was haunting, low, resonant, and layered with a strange mechanical undertone, as if the violin itself was alive, humming with the rhythm of the forest around it. Each stroke of the bow seemed to send ripples through the woods, the gears embedded in the trees clicking in sync with the music. The melody started soft, almost mournful, before shifting to something more commanding, each phrase carefully crafted to weave its way into the minds of those who heard it. Clockwork birds fluttered above, their metallic wings catching the light as they spiraled in perfect harmony with the rising melody. Gears hidden within the trees began to turn faster, their ticking growing louder, almost as if they were keeping time with the song. Branches twisted and shifted, forming intricate patterns in the air, their movements choreographed to Bow's music. He closed his eyes, pouring his frustration and determination into the melody. Each note was sharp, deliberate, pulling at the air and bending it to his will. The forest seemed alive with the music, responding to his every stroke. The sound wasn't just a song---it was a command, a plea, a warning, all wrapped into one. It called to Amy and Coco, urging them to stop, to turn back, to leave before the forest's traps ensnared them completely. "I don't want to hurt you, please just leave," Bow said under his breath, the words barely audible over the swelling melody. But his hands didn't stop. The violin sang louder, its voice filling the forest, compelling everything within it to bend to his plan. The Wind-Up Woods became a living extension of his song, its mechanical symphony rising to match his every note. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a flash of red and black, a distinctive pattern that needed no introduction. Ladybug. His fingers faltered for a moment on the strings, the melody catching on a sour note before he smoothly transitioned back into harmony. His mind raced. She was here, navigating the forest, likely seeking to undo everything he'd set into motion. "So, you're next," Bow muttered under his breath, his lips curling into a faint, grim smile. He shifted the violin under his chin, his bow hovering just above the strings as he watched her move between the trees. She wouldn't fall easily into his traps, which meant he'd have to adapt. His fingers began to play a new tune, one with sharp, rapid notes that seemed to make the forest come alive. The clockwork birds flocked higher, their movements erratic and unpredictable, drawing attention away from the ground below where marbles began to cascade onto hidden tracks. Gears clicked faster, vines shifted subtly, and the air shimmered faintly as illusions of dead ends and false paths began to form. All the while, Bow kept his movements fluid but deliberate, his melody designed to control the forest without pressing too hard. His real focus was giving Tuxedo Mask the time he needed to eat, his soft, lingering notes creating an almost soothing atmosphere near the magician's hat trap where the hero was securely hidden. 

:'''{{#var:154|Ladybug (154)}} has posed:''' Ladybug is ready. Holding out her hand, she takes Wedding Bell up with her again. Into the air they go, drawn by a yo-yo and faith! It's like swinging through the trees! Wait, that's exactly what it actually is. Duh. landing again, she asks, "Getting used to it? It's fun! We're getting closer!" Then her foot brushed an unseen thread, the first mechanism sprang to life. A mechanical butterfly perched on a branch fluttered its delicate, gear-filled wings, emitting a faint chime that echoed through the woods. The sound was the catalyst, setting off a cascade of glittering marbles from a hidden tube high in the trees. The marbles raced down golden chutes, weaving between branches in intricate spirals. Each marble struck tiny bells along the way, creating a haunting melody that seemed to mock her growing awareness of the trap. The final marble hit a lever, tipping over a hidden teapot. Glowing moonwater poured from the spout into a miniature steam engine, which roared to life with a sharp hiss, its spinning gears winding up a spring-loaded catapult. Looking at all of this, Ladybug says, "It's okay. I think this is going someplace we need to be. Hold on." Then, With a whoosh, the catapult launched a puff of enchanted glitter into the air, forming a temporary cloud that shimmered and disoriented the ladies. Before she could recover, a flock of mechanical birds burst from the treetops, their wings scattering ribbons of light. The ribbons moved like living things, weaving themselves into a glowing net that wrapped tightly around them both. The birds circled, their synchronized movements pulling the net snug as they lifted her gently off the ground. Below, a brass and crystal track emerged from the forest floor, spiraling into view like something out of a dream---or a nightmare. The birds lowered Ladybug onto the track, and it began to move, powered by a complex system of pulleys and gears hidden beneath. She was carried through the forest on the whimsical rail, past spinning flowers and tinkling fountains, each one a mocking display of the trap's intricate design. 

:'''{{#var:154|Ladybug (154)}} has posed:''' The track ended at a grand, spinning platform shaped like a carousel, which lifted her higher with each slow turn. At its peak, she was deposited onto a bridge of interlocking clockwork parts that led directly into the castle. The bridge moved in rhythm with the clicking gears, carrying her seamlessly to the throne room Finally, the girls are lowered into a plush, golden cage---a crystalline dome lined with soft cushions and bathed in a warm, magical glow. The dome sealed itself with a soft click, the hum of its locking mechanism blending with the faint whir of the castle's gears. The trap had done its job flawlessly. Ladybug, laughing and holding her stomach, says, "That was SO fun! Do it again!" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked a few times. His hands over hers. And her cheeks began to get redder and redder. Not mind control? "Know... knowing how to s-stop? O-of course! Y-you're my best friend, you're-- what does being a queen and archer have to do with anything?!" she asked, steam rising off her face a little. "I-I can be friends with anyone I want and you're the best friend I've ever had! Everyone always said it! My aunt knitted you a sweater! And you wore it! Unironically!" She looked up at him and then... she sighed... "No. You're... right. I won't be safe at Obsidian. Horde Prime is there. But that doesn't matter. Because *he* will never stop. You can't protect me from him, Bow. The only one who can protect us from him is the best friend's squad. I know things are scary now, I know I've lost my powers. But... we can do this. I..." Tears welled up in her eyes, but her fist's clenched. "But I lost my mother once. I will *not lose her ever again*. But *I need my best friend* to do this. So... whatever this is? I'm going to do whatever I can to help you out of it. The way I always have." And then she'd put her gands on his shoulder... and she'd step in to turn him around, moving in close... ... And then two other girls arrived. And her face got even redder. "W-w-w-w-w-w-what?! Who are you?! WHY ARE YOU IN THAT DRESS?! BOW WHO ARE THEY?! Are you kidnapping other girls? Are you trying to protect them too? Y-you can't just, you can't just kidnap any girl you want, that's not, it's, you're not, I, that, h-how could you? BOW YOU JERK!" And then she just punched him. Right in the abs. And, well... the girl... she wasn't really magic right now. Without the Moonstone... But she had a mean right hook. She spent a lot of time punching robots... and horde soldiers... and horde robots... and some monsters... And she was mad, and flustered. And then eeped. "B-bow, are you okay? I-I'm sorry but you were acting so weird please don't be mad and please don't make me punch you again!" she was already panic flailing and she didn't even know if it had done anything! 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     A flock of birds approaches.     Amy fires a rocket that explodes into a cluster of bombs that airburst, but the birds have glittering poweder, THE BIRDS ACTUALLY DEPLOY CHAFF, ''they actually have countermeasures for missiles'', and it's off-target and doesn't get most of them, and the ones that remain quickly scatter to avoid further area attacks, and keep herding her away from Yellow Pearl Voice, and she doesn't want to push for nuclear options just yet.     Later, she might wonder if, ironically despite spending the last year and a half as a teenager, she is perhaps maturing in ways she somehow never could before. Because the man she was back then, or thought she was, or thought she had to be, if he was playing a character in this situation in a tabletop campaign or something... He would have said 'I start blowing up the forest' well before now.     "UGH, I can't reach you yet!" Amy calls out. "Keep trying to escape! I'm gonna try talking to him!" And she flies back down to a tree and lands, pressing the intercom button.     "I know you can hear me. You say you're protecting me. You say you're keeping me safe. So why don't I feel safe? You ''do'' realize -- and I have a point I'm getting to besides this -- how much like a villain you sound right now? 'I'm hurting and controlling you to protect you.'"     She takes a breath. "Okay now, my promised point. I'm ''sure'' you've heard adults and parental figures say that before. Maybe you believed them. Maybe ''they'' believed ''themselves''. I'll tell you a little secret they won't, that they don't like letting children know:"     "If they really meant it? They're doing it because once they knew better, but ''they'' were taught that anyone who tries to ''do'' better will be punished -- either by people like they are now, or whoever started hurting people that way in the first place. This isn't ''protection'', this isn't ''safety;'' This is trapping us all in a cycle of hurt, and if you feel you have no other choice, it's because someone hurt you, too."     "''Who was it'', Bow?! We'll fight them together! It's the only way!" The red Puella Magi pleads, yelling into the speaker! 

:'''{{#var:283|Angela Erickson (283)}} has posed:''' Wedding Bell is pulled along, lands once in a roll as suggested, and is taken a-woosh, again into the air. "This ''is'' fun!" she announces. "I'm Wedding Bell! I'm new here, yes! It's nice to meet you Ladybug? Have you considered marrying anyone at all yet?" she asks, head tilted before she's woooooshed away again. And there's a contraption. And marbles and soon, atrack. a cart and she 'awks!' so loud as she's thrown into the dome cage. "What the heck!" she finally goes. "That's not fair. That's not fair at all!" she says as she stands up on the fluffy pillow like insides and holds her head, dizzy a second.A "This isn't ro-ro-romantic! THIS ISN'T ROMANTIC AT ALL. All I wanted was to feed some deer!" she says as she starts to tear up. 

:'''{{#var:156|Hawkmoth (156)}} has posed:''' "So it's the Best Friend Squad that can save the day, but ''you're'' hardly the Best Friend she's relying on, now is she? She wants you far away, while she lays about playing video games with her new friends in Obsidian." Hawkmoth is finding it entirely too easy to play on teenage heartstrings, but he ''does'' have the perfect cheat code. "If you want to fix it, you need power. And you haven't had much luck finding anymore than your arrows on your own... or you wouldn't have accepted my bargain. Once you get me the Miraculous, you'll be able to keep these powers, Rubegold Bow. You'll be able to work your traps and tricks until everything is as neat and tidy as your plans say they should be." There's yelling over the intercom, and he quirks a brow. "Who hurt you? Why, I'd say it was your best friend. Wouldn't you?" 

:'''{{#var:55|Coco Kiumi (55)}} has posed:''' Ascertaining that the hat's prisoner is safe despite her having no way to free Tuxedo Kamen of it, she reluctantly makes her way to the castle, continuing to look below herself in the hope that she might find someone else. At the very least, Ladybug. On the way to the castle, birds start swarming around her, only a few falling to the purification, the rest still trying to press past the Live Stage, taking all her effort to keep them away from getting past the clear confines of the white sphere. Pressured by the sudden attack, the Live Stage wobbles while she keeps it in the direction of the castle, hoping that she doesn't get attacked now. She doubts that she would be able to dodge in time if Bow were to attack again like that, but instead she would have to take the much less inviting option of hoping it doesn't pierce past the barrier of the Live Stage she is in. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Ladybug arrived in the airy ''throne room'', Bow stepped forward from the shadows, his violin resting at his side. His expression was a mix of grim determination and regret as he looked at her through the glowing bars. He took a breath, his voice low and steady. "It's nothing personal," he commented, his words heavy with resignation. "But with your Miraculous, I can finally have the magic I need to stand with Glimmer." His expression softened as he heard Glimmer speak and saw the tears in her eyes again, her flustered panic giving way to the deeper emotion underneath. He sighed, his shoulders dropping as he stepped forward. "Glimmer, I've always been your best friend. Always. But protecting you isn't just something I want to do---it's something I have to do. I don't care if it's against Horde Prime, an army of robots, or... apparently you." He gave her a faint, lopsided smile. And she's leaning in... But then... she PUNCHES HIM. Bow stumbled back slightly as Glimmer's punch landed square in his abs---not enough to truly hurt him, but enough to make him double over for a second, more out of surprise than pain. He straightened up slowly, his violin hanging loosely at his side, and looked at her with wide eyes. His mouth opened, but for a moment, no words came out. Then he let out a soft laugh, the kind that slipped through when you weren't sure whether to be annoyed, relieved, or just plain confused. "Glimmer..." He took a breath, placing a hand over his stomach, shaking his head in disbelief. "I'm fine. And no, I'm not kidnapping anyone!" He glanced at the two other girls, his face heating up as if realizing how bad this might look. "They're, this isn't-" And Wedding Bell is getting a front row seat to a pair of people that love each other, maybe love love, but are having the hardest of times of expressing it. A punch is an expression of love, right? Frowning at Glimmer, Bow shakes his head. "You've always had power. You never understood what it meant to be the normal guy. But that never mattered, I still looked up to you. To see magic always save the day while you maybe get to be part of it now and again. I just wanted to contribute. I went to Beast Island and you... you... you..." Realization fills his eyes. "Swiftwind... he was trying to get me to you... in the Fright Zone... why?" Amy is speaking in his ear, and Bow shakes his head. "No. No. There was something. Something ''happened''." He squeezes his eyes shut as he tries to tune the Puella out, but that's hard to do while Yellow Voice's song rings in his ears. As well as the words of Hawkmoth. It's a ciphony of noise, Carnage in C Minor as all the voices and his own muddled memories are making it worse. This might be the chance to break through. 

:'''{{#var:283|Angela Erickson (283)}} has posed:''' It's the comfy throne room. Wedding Bell turns around in a huff. "Is this your castle!? What's your deal man. Is this how you treat a lady!?" she says in her Boston accent. "Why. I outta..." she shivers in frustration as she hides her face behind her bouquet. "I've reached my limit! No more of this..." She swings her bunch of flowers around and swings it downwards. "Do you hear them!? Wedding Bells Are Ringing! she shouts into the air as she points the bouquet forward and then a bell forms above!? From nowhere in bright light, and it starts to ring. Bong. Bong. Bong. And white it swings? A giant, purifying laser swings all over from it's open bottom , bonging and ringing in a happy marriage of strong purification and also minor destruction! It's still a light laser! Wedding Bell spins happily in place, skirt going spinny, like Suki was earlier in the evening. 

:'''{{#var:154|Ladybug (154)}} has posed:''' "I've thought about marriage. Long story, not the time," Ladybug says. And she's not kidding. It really isn't the time! There's no time! She doesn't have enough time! There's all the time in the world. "LUCKY CHARM!" she shouts, throwing her yo-yo into the air. Magic gathers in it, as it spins faster and faster, pivoting around reality to the point that reality pivots around IT. The light burns brighter, more and more powerful, gathering a feeling of imminent power! SO MUCH POWER! Then it pops, and the yo-yo falls into her hands, along with... A cardboard flash card. Slumping, Ladybug looks at everyone with a 'you see the crap I have to deal with???' look in every fiber of her being. But she takes the creation, a ladybug on one side, and looks around. "It's always what we need," she mumbles. Looking hard, for the weak points. Where can this be used? Why is it always like this? There! The wall in front of her. Wedding Bell's swinging light. The violin. The other wall. Running away from where Bell is attacking, Ladybug puts a foot on the far wall and runs up it! She gets height, the right angle, then turns and THROWS! The card flies, right through the tiniest gap that Bell opens! Like a thrown star, it moves through the air, and makes a slight 'eh' on the violin. Like, next to nothing. But Ladybug lands, and grins. The card is stuck in the violin's strings, like a silencer. "NOW!" she shouts, both hands to her mouth to maximize VOICE! 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' "How have you EVER been the NORMAL guy?!" she asked, her voice cracking as she yelled. "You have ALWAYS been my best friend! You were the one who talked with me when nobody in the kingdom would look at me! You were the guy who caught me every time I fell! You were the one who encouraged me when I was learning how to teleport! You were the guy who came up with all the neat gadgets and trinkets and devices we used to stop the horde! Yes, I had power! But I never could have done it without you! I can't do THIS without you! I *need* you, Bow! I need you to do what I can't. I don't need you to fight off a horde of bots! I need you to figure out the things I can't understand, stop me when I go down the wrong path, be the heart and soul of our group! And I need you to figure out the mess that is Adora because I can't figure that out, every time I try I say the wrong things! And I need you to NOT kidnap other girls in fancy dresses and cool pajamas!" ... Well, at least she thought Ladybug's pajamas looked cool? But it was all so loud, she had to cover her ears, struggling to suppress it and WHY was it all so loud?! GAHHHH?! WHO WERE THESE GIRLS! WHAT IN THE WORLD WAS A LUCKY CHARM?! WHO WERE THESE PEOPLE?! 

:'''{{#var:156|Hawkmoth (156)}} has posed:''' Ladybug is here - "Get her Miraculous! Now is the time, Rubegold Bow, you can't let her stop you! She's already used her Lucky Charm, you just have to outlast her!" She's on a time limit, this will be over soon, he just needs for this quite talented akuma to hang on as - As the girl in the bridal gown summons a giant wedding bell. Of course it shoots lasers. "I hate this city," he groans in pure exhaustion. Deep inside, he can practically ''feel'' Nooroo suggesting that he could always renounce the Miraculous. "Even now, she wants you for menial work, instead of standing beside her," he tries, though, honestly, that girl's outburst out of noise is not helping with the noise - of singing and bells and yelling - that's already so overpowering. "What do you even see in her?" That might have been the wrong line to try. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     And Evil Bow or Dark Bow or whoever this is, leaves the mic open.     There's a lot.     "Something ''happened'' that justified ''this'', Bow? I'm gonna tell you something else: If anyone ever says 'it's nothing personal' to you, you ''make them bleed''. You ''show'' them just how personal it is to ''you''. Because it's ''always'' personal. 'Not personal' isn't a justification, it's just devaluing people."     All his words about being powerless, though...     She spent her life powerless. If as a child she fought bullies, adults said ''she'' was wrong, and she couldn't fight ''them''. When she heard news on the radio that people were suffering halfway across the world, or elsewhere in the country, there was no outlet for the burning call for justice inside her, the need to ''do something'', to ''stop what is wrong and make it right''.     But back then, she thought it was because, that was reality. Heroes were only in stories.     And now she knows heroes are real. Where was magic ''then?'' When a little boy cried himself to sleep wishing he'd be replaced by someone who wouldn't disappoint adults so much?     Where was magic for the boy who felt news of others' suffering like salt being rubbed on a wound until it scabbed over? Who just wanted to ''do something'', if only given the chance?     Gods, reincarnations, ''nothing''.     Not until a manipulative alien decided she'd be a good sacrifice for the universe -- she wasn't even ''that'', to any other power out there.     And Bow knew about magic the whole time.     Amy hangs her head. She can't speak to Bow's struggle, there. But...     She presses the button. "It's not right. How some get power and others don't. How some have it all their life, or for years, and others for a day. But you have power right now, Bow."     "This is your chance, this moment. However brief. To make the difference you want to. ''What will you do with it?''"     Amy continues pleading over the intercom. 

:'''{{#var:55|Coco Kiumi (55)}} has posed:''' Luckily for Coco, she hadn't been under aim of Bow's... bow again, so she had enough time for her song to purify all of the birds into ceasing to work and letting her have a clearer path to the tower. Good riddance, that. She never had to be subjected to such an irritating obstacle. Free of the mechanical-magical birds, she is sure enough those little devils are completely different from the technological magic of a device mage, they at least don't look the part of something programmed (she might ask more about any of it worked later). Now she has stumbled onto the scene where Ladybug and Wedding Bell are, happy to finally see someone else. "Hi, Ladybug! Glad Hawkmoth didn't get you with his usual Miraculous Mess! And hello, new face!", the mermaid princess greets Wedding Bell, regarding to her with a second of curiosity before focusing on the task ahead of them. Trusting into the blessing of the mother of the oceans, Coco raises her arm above her, the bracelet on her wrist shining with white light as a halo of yellow light moves downwards from the mermaid princess's head, changing her clothes: her left glove now adheres to her arm with a pattern made up of water ripples, while on her left leg a stocking has shown up with the same water ripple pattern, and on her right hand and on her legs a yellow glove and boots with flowy extensions show up. Corals radiate outwards from her neck, covered by a transparent veil with brown pearls and white stars decorating it, the same decoration that is applied to the layer of fabric extending backwards and downwards from above her skirt, another layer with the water ripple pattern on the outside extending in much the same way from below the skirt. The E-Pitch mic finally changes in an E-Pitch Headset that descends on Coco's head, the yewel nestled safely on the right side. Renewed power now filling her voice, her purifying melody expressing itself through her most beloved song. "The Sound of the Bell of Hope ~Love Goes On~:Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!" Why do you wish for an end to the dream, Even though flowers even bloom in ruined places? Even though the seven-colored wind, the seven-colored sky Overflow with hope to the world. You were just having the wrong dream... The whereabouts of your love and the mystery of your memories Were pierced by cold loneliness, And you were suffering. Pure white... Your pure white Wings, let them rest, and gently fall to sleep. Your wish of wanting to live has been born now, hasn't it? Now! The sound of the bell of hope becomes the final song now... This isn't a world made up of just strong people, so Listen to my love in this song... Hidden in your blue eyes Was a beautiful heart that seemed it was about to break. In the broken sky are the tears you've cried. You don't have to hide all of your sadness. Let's end this wrong dream... Forget everything and sleep When a new dreams dwells inside of you, You can become free. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The Lucky Charm is indeed lucky. As the violin is silenced, the purification goes off, a collection of Wedding Bell and Yellow Voice that separately would be powerful, but in the form of them together is so much more. The violin strings break, and it falls from Rube Goldbow's hands. The Wind-Up Woods groaned and creaked, the intricate gears and clockwork mechanisms collapsing in on themselves as Bow stood in the midst of the chaos. Sparks flew from shattered cogs, and the rhythmic ticking that had once filled the air was replaced by the deafening sound of metal grinding against metal. Bow barely seemed to notice, his focus entirely on Glimmer as he stepped toward her, his voice cutting through the cacophony. "Glimmer," he started, his tone steady despite the destruction around him, "do you even know what I see when I look at you?" He stopped, his hands tightening around his violin before he let it drop loosely at his side. "I see someone who never stops fighting. Someone who pushes through the worst of it, even when it feels like the whole world is against her." The forest shuddered, sending a cascade of golden leaves and marbles raining down, but Bow didn't flinch. His voice softened, carrying the weight of everything he'd wanted to say for so long. "I see someone who cares so deeply about everyone. her people, her friends, her family, that she's willing to take on the impossible. And yeah, sometimes you doubt yourself. But you keep going. You always keep going." *The ground beneath them shifted, part of the forest floor collapsing into a spiraling void of broken machinery, but Bow's gaze never left hers. "You're not just a queen or a princess. You're the person who laughs at my terrible jokes, who fights with me when I'm too stubborn to listen, and who makes me believe in all of this, even when it's hard. You've been my best friend through everything, Glimmer. And no matter how much I try to protect you, the truth is... you're the one who's always protecting me." *Another loud crash echoed through the woods, but Bow's voice grew stronger, his determination cutting through the chaos. "You make me better, Glimmer. You remind me why we fight, why it all matters. And even though I'm scared, scared of failing you, of not being enough, I'm with you. Always." The Wind-Up Woods let out one final groan under Yellow Voice's assault, its elaborate clockwork collapsing into a heap of sparks and broken parts. Bow took a shaky breath, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he added, his voice quieter but no less certain, "So yeah... maybe you had to punch me to get me to say it." Amy's voice is yelling in his ears and the purification and the pure feelings of Wedding Bell's finisher, as Yellow Voice's song joins in with the washing purification as Bow returned to normal... something happened. Clutching his crystal in his hand, the remaining magic that was left started to swirl around him as the Akuma was expelled. And as it did, he henshined, but his armor changed. It took on a more techno look, his pants turning black, a brilliant black and red cape expanding from his back as he evolved. And when he opened his eyes, he blinked a few times. "I '''remember'''." he says quietly. "Adora and I went to Beast Island to rescue Entrapta... you went to Light Hope. You forced the activation of the Heart of Etheria, even after Adora and I had begged you not to. The stars returned... but then Hordak was about to kill the star at the center of my universe. I was so close to saving you... and you and him were both teleported away." That's where his memory ends. At least for now. "I... I was so very scared that I had lost you, Glimmer and you were just gone, and then I was really angry that you had ignored me after I begged you not to. I know machines. The Heart of Etheria was one big machine... and you didn't trust me." Tears form and spill down his cheeks. The violin she gave him at his feet, broken. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Bow is spilling his heart out, and it sounds like it's something important, and probably making progress, but then... the machine falls apart around them all, and then Amy's back in the deer park.     Amy gets out her phone again. Text to Bow: So, the woods went back to normal at the end of your speech there, I'm going to hope this means you ended up normal again! I hope your are OK! I'm going to go find Yellow Pearl Voice and Tuxedo Mask and check on them too! Text to Mamoru: Hey are you okay? Sorry we got separated during the magic and I didn't think to just call you! Literally did not think of it until mid-sentence just now. Drop me a pin or call out or something. Text to Coco: Hey are you OK? I figure probably yes but just making sure machinery didn't fall on you or something. 

:'''{{#var:154|Ladybug (154)}} has posed:''' After that, Ladybug nudges Wedding Bell, and murmurs, "You wanted someone to marry?" Then upnods toward Bow and Glimmer meaningfully. Then it's purification time, and Ladybug whips her yo-yo up to speed. "No more evildoing for you, little Akuma." Whirring in the air, she casts it out and captures the escaping black butterfly, like an expert. Like a treat. Like a Magical Girl. Touching the yo-yo in her hand, she releases it, now a pure radiant white. "Bye-bye, little butterfly." It's always beautiful. Then? Then she throws the card into the air, which explodes into a billion ladybugs. Which begin to fly about, repairing everything that hasn't already been fixed. The ladybugs swarm, and trees return to normal. Deer rise up, birds are freed to cross the sky once more. The castle is gone, the speaker system vanishes and drops Amy. Sorry! The violin is sitting there, unharmed. And Miraculous Ladybug is crying, just a little. She is a romantic, after all. 

:'''{{#var:283|Angela Erickson (283)}} has posed:''' Wedding Bell Spins Spiny Spins... She stops. She's graceful despite her manner of speaking. She's not even dizzy. The Wedding Bell, the giant bell above them poofs away, as if on a time limit into a pop of white light and it rains glittery sparkles down that fizzy fizz out of existence. The worle is falling around her. Into nothing. Her eyes look to the discussion going on.... Her thoughts turn inwards.... Thunder rolls And the lightnin' strikes Another love grows cold On a sleepless night As the storm blows on, out of control Deep in her heart The thunder rolls.... and the Thunder rolls. She takes a deep breath. "I just wanted to feed the deer..." she says in a whisper. She starts to leap away..... and as she leaves. She catches a shock of red hair!? "....oh no....." she whispers under her breath, staring at Amy as she passes in the distance. "She's cute!?" she says with a swallow. She dashes away, dress billowing after her. When she gets home. She'll go to her desk in her dorm. "Today. I ruined someone's life. And I saw a cute girl. I guess you give some and you take some... or something like that." she wrote into her diary before re-hiding it away. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon stared up at him. Her heart pounding. The world was collapsing, and he... he was talking about her. Her mouth was dry. Her hands clammy. Her urge to hug him strong. "Your... j-jokes aren't errible..." she mumbled, her face scarlet, voice low. "We... we're the best friend's squad... we... protect each other..." she mumbled sheepishly. But then... he got a new look. And the words changed. And she gulped again. Her hands clammy for a different reason. "I..." I TRIED TO TELL YOU! You made the decision for me! You refused to listen to me! Horde Prime was on his way and I couldn't even tell you because you LEFT me! You didn't trust me! Our world was falling and I needed you! And you left me! You wouldn't even LISTEN to me, you just talked over me! But... but those words were words she knew better than to say. Instead, she lowered her eyes. "I... I did..." she said softly, her voice quiet. "I... was so, so wrong. And I'm so sorry, Bow. You and Adora were right. About everything." A few tears welled up in her eyes. Behind her, Ladybug was purifying things and... "I was a terrible friend and I messed up. And... I'll try to make that up to you again... You're right. I will never stop fighting. I..." And then her hand shot out. As the butterfly was released from the yoyo. Glimmer caught it in her hand. "You are right, Bow. I will *never* stop fighting for my friends, my family, for my people. Horde Prime is here... and... I know you're mad at me. And I will make it up to you. But... I need to make sure there's an us to make it up to, in the future." "... I'm sorry, Bow. You... have no idea how much I want to come back with you. But... I can't let this go." She looked down at the butterfly, now held in her palm, thrashing between her fingers. "Horde Prime is here. And I made mistakes before... But... I'll do what needs to be done... and I hope... I hope you and Adora can do what you need to do. Because... because we're great at quests. And I can't... come home until this one is done. Now... I... need to go see a man about a butterfly." Slowly, she pulled back, not wanting to take her eyes off him, before finally... she turned and ran. 

:'''{{#var:55|Coco Kiumi (55)}} has posed:''' Coco doesn't have her phone on her in magical form, but she will reply to Amy that she was at the tower to purify Bow and then at a clearing in the Woods with everyone while Ladybug purified the Akuma once she has assumed her human guise once more. She gives Bow and Glimmer space in the meantime, since she figures the two of them are going to need it, especially since it seems like there was something Bow had forgotten and just now came back to him. It sounds quite concerning, but anything important can be dealt with once the two have had their talk. "I am Yellow Pearl Voice, nice to meet you", she goes to introduce herself to Wedding Bell. 

:'''{{#var:156|Hawkmoth (156)}} has posed:''' Hawkmoth scowls as ''affection'' of all things undoes his akuma - affection, a light laser from a giant wedding bell, a saccharine song, and of course, ''Ladybug''. Even when she wasn't joined by that irritating partner of hers, she was still managing to thwart him! "Rube Goldbow may have failed me today, but an akuma like that, from a heart so full of turmoil... I'll be sure to make sure of him again." And Hawwkmoth is fully prepared to leave it there, except - the purified akuma - the kamiko - is captured. And though Hawkmoth cannot ''control'' it, in it's purified state, he is still connected to it. It came from his Miraculous, after all. He can't help but feel what Glimmer feels - her anger, her sorrow, her burning indignation - And he snorts in amusement. Oh, how wonderful. She wants to come after him now? Let her try. ''He'' knows she doesn't have any power... and if she uses Dark Energy? Well, she'll see she's no match for a Director... and she'll make it that much easier to resurrect Rube Goldbow. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Glimmer's trembling words cut into Bow, deepening the ache inside. His hands shook around the violin, his breathing uneven as he absorbed her apology and saw the tears in her eyes. He wanted to speak, to reach out, but the storm of emotions left him silent. As she caught the butterfly and declared her resolve, he could only watch as she turned and ran, determination in her stride. He was left rooted in place, torn between hope and despair. And with no words rising in his suddenly closing throat as he realizes that he may be losing his best friend... and someone he loved... all he can do is glance over at Yellow Voice for a moment. "Thanks." he offered with a shallowness in his voice, before he moved to leave the park as well. 
}}

2132/Get Well Blues

2024-12-04T14:06:47Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/12/04 |Location=Mitakihara General Hospital |Synopsis=In the aftermath of the attempt to rescue the Moonstone from Obsidian, Bow recruits Mamo..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/04
|Location=Mitakihara General Hospital
|Synopsis=In the aftermath of the attempt to rescue the Moonstone from Obsidian, Bow recruits Mamoru and Usagi to help heal Catra and Glimmer.
|Cast of Characters=226,38,43,102,230
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow had been expecting that he woiuld arrive at the hospital first to meet Mamoru. Then he got distracted. The florist knew a sucker the minute that Bow arrived and spilled his guts about his hurt BEST friend, and the guilt he felt and that he was looking for things to cheer her up and make her feel better and that her favorite color was purple and that sometimes she's a bit lazy and and... A 30 minute conversation and two weeks pay later... Bow arrives at the visitor's entrance of the hospital and he is absolutely loaded down. Potted plant of Achimenes, the Grape Wine version with it's bright purple flowers. A large stuffed sloth that reads 'Hang in There!' Helium ''Get Well Soon'' Balloons, a box of apology chocolates and he is just barely able to see over it all as he notices both Usagi and Mamoru were already there. "Oh. You're already here. I totally didn't know you were going to teleport here." There's no smile, just concern and worry on his face. 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "...oh, Bow," Mamoru says when he sees him, affectionate and mildly awkward at the same time. "I mean, I'm hoping to be able to heal them" (he lets Usagi explain the 'them' part) "and if I can do it, we'll be carrying all that back out of the hospital too..." He laughs a little. "And yeah, sorry, I didn't want you to feel rushed." Once they're all set-- and have redistributed things to carry-- they go inside, and follow the directions the hospital staff give them, and it's really not long at all (maybe five minutes) before they're way back down the ER halls where Glimmer and Catra have been temporarily dropped. "Hey," Mamoru calls out uncertainly, "anyone awake?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' And explain the them part Usagi does, mentioning that Adora had contacted her, that she wanted someone to check in on Catra too, and she does liberate a couple of Get Well Soon balloons, to redistribute. "Even if they're feeling better as soon as possible, it's nice to know someone was thinking about you?" And then, they're in the area where Glimmer and Catra are temporarily waiting, and Usagi stands a little back, but not too far back, and if anyone's awake, she'll offer a little wave, leaning to Mamoru's side because otherwise she's completely invisible behind those two beefcakes. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra has, as it happens. passed out. Running on a few hours of sleep spread out over a week will do that to you. And as Glimmer might now be able to confirm, she does not snore when she sleeps, she's... very quiet. But she does groan qith some frequency, probably from being in pain. So as Usagi, Mamoru, and Bow are arriving, her eyes flutter open, and she rubs them with her knuckles. "...Wha? ...Where am I...?" She tilts her head to look around, and after a moment of groginess, slowly pieces things together. She is in. The hospital. THE HOSPITAL. "...I can't be here!" she declares, and immediately bounces to her feet, which she immediately regrets, and just about falls over, opting instead to fall right back where she was, which has rather predictable results. "I can't be here," she repeats, gasping. "They'll figure out... not human... No idea what they'll do... I gotta get outta here." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon was asleep. Was hurt, but was also asleep. She had some burns on her, and no sparkle. While they'd always seen her with sparkle... she had none. Not even her hair. Or her clothes. She just had... sleep. She barely even looked like she was breathing. But she did NOT look peaceful in her sleep. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Mamoru makes his statement on the sheer amount of items he has, Bow looks down towards the grouns. "I was only going to get the flower at first, but the kindly old lady at the florist was so nice and empathetic and said she knew what I needed and the next thing you know, it's just..." He sighs. "I... I know. Just letting Glimmer know... that... you know... that I care... and things are awkward and now they're worse and I just... I want her to know." Bow says as he surrenders some of the gifts but holds tightly to the potted flowers. He is not surrendering them. As far as what he wants Glimmer to know? He doesn't know how to put that into words yet. A small smile is offered to Usagi at her words and a mouthed thanks. And then they teleport in. As he arrives, Bow is startled by Catra trying to escape, but then she falls back on the bed, and Bow's face scrunches in brief anger. "Stay put, Mamoru's here to heal you and then you can go out the window all you want." he grumbles, before turning his attention to Glimmer. Crap, she looks even worse than when Scorpia took her away. Setting the plant down on the table, he kneels down for a moment and brushes his fingers across her forehead. "Help's here. Wake up when you're ready." And then he gets out of the way. 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, I got you, don't worry," says Endymion, who's just henshined into his prince armor, cape drifting behind him to swish around his ankles as he turns to walk toward Catra, flopped back on the bed. "Usa, can you bar the doors in here so nobody walks in on us all?" And then he's holding his hand out to Catra, but looking back at Bow, and he says quietly but firmly, "Since she's asleep I'm getting Catra first." He looks back to Catra and says, hand still out, "I'm a healer and I have an awful lot of energy. I hear you have a jar to fill. Let me help with that too. But-- for now, just take my hand and I'll get your burns, and anything else you picked up tonight. You're moving like you've got a broken rib." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Catra-san," Usagi calls, quiet, and she's already turning to protectively block off the entrance, "No one's going to do anything to you, because if they do ''I'll'' stand in their way, okay? Mamochan is going to heal you, and then if you still want to leave and take care of your business, we'll stay out of your way." Her words carry all the weight of a promise, though of course, Catra's had trouble with promises before. "I've got the door. Bow-kun, you keep an eye on Glimmer - she's still asleep, but just in case she wakes up, you know?" 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra looks mostly like she'd prefer to just... shrink into the back of the bed, rather than have anything to do with Usagi and Mamoru or Bow. her eyes have gone all wide; her hair is poofed up, ears flat, and Bow might recognize her as being in a state where fear will shift to rage on a heartbeat. But, today, it doesn't. She just looks back and forth between Mamoru's eyes and hand; then to Usagi, then Bow, then Glimmer, and back to Mamoru. "Fine," she mutters, trying to force disgruntlement into her ascent, but really just sounding tired and worn out. She reaches out and places her hand in Mamoru's waiting palm, and her touch confirms just how tired she is; she's so exhausted her arm is trembling just from that much exertion. "My jar is still at the tower," she mumbles. "It got left behind when Glimmer..." she hovers on the word 'teleported' but that doesn't really seem to be it. "When Glimmer moved us." And she saw things. And people. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Okay." Bow says as he moves to sit near Glimmer to watch her. His hands settle in his lap, but when Catra speaks up, those hands clench hard together. "You mean when you decided to interfere." he corrects Catra, a barely held anger in his voice. "Why did you do it?" It's the only question he could think to ask. He doesn't know about a jar or extra energy. He's just angry. And scared. "You know what? Nevermind. I don't want to know, because it's probably some Catra excuse of ''I'm Catra, it's what I'm best at''." he sighs, scrubbing a hand over his face. 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "Then text me when you have it," Endymion says matter-of-factly, brief and businesslike but not unkind. "I'll give you my number. I'm Riventon's brother Mamoru, you can check with him to make sure I won't screw you over." Then there's this warm glow in Catra's hand, an energy like both sunshine in a meadow and banked fire in a winter hearth. It holds a feeling of ''connection'', of a welcome to participate in this planet, a feeling of offered comfort and respite. It's quiet and calm, like still pools of deep water in caves. It's ''strong'', strong like bedrock and waterfalls, strong like mountains and like the persistence of life in adversity-- And when the contact is established, the pain goes ''away.'' "You can be salty, but please don't fight until we're out of the hospital." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Thanks, Catra-san," Usagi sighs in relief, when Catra decides to stick around, when she lets Endymion get a hand on her, and she keeps an eye out, but luckily and unluckily the hospital is busy, and no one is hurrying over to take care of these two. She can hold back, though she looks at Bow with concern, because she seems so ''angry'' - no, not just angry, devastated, in a way. "Hey, Bow-kun... Adora-chan didn't really say ''what'' happened, except that things went wrong?" Talking about it might not help, but it also probably won't hurt, and maybe sharing with someone will give him something to do besides be frustrated by Catra's (admittedly frustrating, apparently) existence. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra tenses up as her hand touches Endymion's, but... it turns out to be just, strangely peaceful. Something Catra has never really known; and it leaves her feeling... strange. Empty, somehow, by the end of it, but at least the pain is gone. She explores her ribs with her fingertips, just to be sure; eventually pressing harder to test it, and finding that she is, indeed, good as new. Maybe now she'll be able to get some sleep. "I..." she pauses, looking back and forth between Usagi and Endymion. "...Thanks," she mumbles, before looking away, out the window. Probably her prefered escape route, unless there's any duskporting doors inside the building. "It wasn't that," she mumbles, without turning to face Bow. "I thought she was leaving. I thought she was leaving, and leaving me behind, just like Adora did when she ran off with you two. And I just... didn't want to be alone." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon chose that time to wake up, because of COURSE! She was exhausted and... "Bow?" she asked, before starting to sit up. And urked, dropping back down. "Ow... nevermind... ow... ugh. I need to rec--" Annnnnnd brain fog lifted. And memories hit. "H-Horde Prime. He's here. H-Horde Prime is here and he's with the Moonstone and oh no no no no no no..." she whispered, the panic clear in her voice. She tried to sit up again, but her body was NOT having it. She whimpered and laid there. "B-bow? I need... I need you. I need you to... find Catra... she... she has Riventon's number... he needs to k-keep the Moonstone... safe. If..." Then trailed off when her gaze turned to the side and... "Ummmm... hi... there. Catra? You... you didn't leave me to die? Awwww! You *do* like me! I knew it, you're-- no no no! No distractions. Horde... Horde Prime is here. We need... B-Bow... help me up. I-I need... I need to g-get to the M-Moonstone. I-I need to get back to... O-Obsidian Tower." There was a little pink spark off her, arcing off her like electricity and sending little burns across her arm when it did so, causing her to hiss in pain. "C-Catra, you should... should s-stay here, where it's safe. If Horde Prime... if he knows w-who you are, he's going to come s-straight for you. Oh no. No no no. I left Melog there. Melog is there and if Melog... he'll kill Melog, he already killed the *rest* of Melog's planet, what's one more?!" Ah. Well, she was awake... and panicking. So... that was... kind of an improvement? 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' There's a non-commital grunt from Bow at Mamoru's comment about being salty, and he blows out s breath, a hand reaching over to brush Glimmer's too dark purple hair. No sparkle remains. She's so still, so uncomfortable. And then Usagi goes further to distract him, and he rises to the bait. "We had figured a plan out to get the Moonstone out of Obsidian. We had spent weeks working on finding the tightest connection of leylines in the area. With Adora and Scorpia, we tried to use their runestones to attract Glimmer's runestone. And... it was working until..." He sighs and glances down for a moment. Catra's words strike a chord, more for the honesty of them than the content. "Glimmer would never do that. Once you are her friend, you are forever her friend. I should know, I've been there since the day we met. So... I'm still angry... but I forgive you for that." he starts to say more when suddenly Glimmer is speaking up. His hand finds hers immediatelt to hold onto it to lend his support. "Welcome back, Your Majesty." is offered before she starts to panic. "Horde Prime? That looked like an even more pale Hordak last night. I don't know a Horde Prime." She realizes that Catra is already here, so he doesn't have to comment on that... and then she hissed in pain. He glances at the wound. "Just... you're not getting up yet. Endyimon is here, and he's a magical healer and is going to treat your injuries..." Gritting his teeth, Bow squeezes Glimmer's hand one more time before letting go. "While he's treating you, tell us about this Horde Prime. And we need to figure out how to keep you close to the Moonstone... and if Queen Angella is still in there." 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "Oh! Or yeah, you can just ask Riventon for my number," Endymion tells Catra almost cheerfully. Doctor-cheerful. "Or I'll text him and ask him to give you it--" He's just glossing right over the personal things, he's emergency personnel, not-- not part of this. But at that point, Glimmer's waking panic is reaching a peak, and Bow's got her, but she ''hurts'', and he steps swiftly across the space to reach for her hand. Her gloved hand. Her fingerless-gloved hand! He touches her fingertips with his own. There! The pain's gone! But "Don't wiggle or anything, stay still," says the prince, mildly, and if Glimmer looks she can actually ''see'' the burns healing. The feelings, the calm and peace, the strength and warmth, they're there for Glimmer too -- and she might be able to tell, even, that the sense of connection he's offering seems to be based on something very like her connection with her Moonstone. A long history, an ancient power, an ''environmental attachment''... He says quietly to Bow, "You're going to also have to explain what you mean by her being in the moonstone. You mentioned something about it, but there were other worried at the time..." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' With Glimmer awake and panicking, Usagi decides discretion is actually the lesser part of valor, and slips across the room to Catra. She doesn't reach for her this time, not when there's no pressing need to carry her ''in spite'' of the risk her claws pose, and instead she offers her the Get Well Soon balloons with a lopsided smile. "Here," she says, and all this time she hasn't even thought twice about being Usagi Tsukino rather than Sailor Moon, still hasn't thought twice about it. Catra might be concerned about it though. "I know you're probably feeling all better now, but maybe it's the thought that counts? Adora-chan had to go pass out, but she wanted to make sure you had someone here in your corner, just in case." Thankfully, it doesn't sound like Glimmer is nearly as mad as Bow is, so maybe that fear wasn't warranted... but also maybe Catra will ''like'' knowing someone was thinking of her, and here for her? 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Everyone is focusing on Glimmer now; and that's honestly fine, because it means the attention is off of Catra. She pulls out her phone and fires off some texts, all directed to Riventon, including ont asking of this Mamoru guy is as trustworthy as he claims to be. Her eyes watch everyon and what they're up to, but for the time being she just listens. The cat rolls onto her side, facing away from everyone. She considers pulling out her earbuds and putting on music, but that seems like a little bit much right now, even for her. So she just lays on her side, chewing over everyone's words without comment, for a long moment, just spent staring out the window. She could just get up and go, at any moment, but for whatever reason, she doesn't. "I saw Queen Angella," she mumbles. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked a few times, staring up at Bow and... "O-oh..." she whispered. Her cheeks going red. Oh. Wow. He. Uhhhh. He was close. He was... so... Wait. No. No no. HORDE PRIME! Wait. "Your Majesty?" she asked, before sighing. "Just... call me Glimmer, Bow. Like. We're friends, you know? Oh. Oh... you don't... know who... Horde Prime is then..." And all the wind was out of her sales. And she just... dropped. And chuckled. "Oh. Well..." "Fuck." She managed to say it, with that smile. That haunted 'oh, we are all so going to die' smile. "You... came from... after Beast Island, right. Well... ugh..." she said, glancing away. Shame on her face. "... There's no more time to... play it safe... is there? I've got to tell you... everything... don't I?" she sighed and then glanced to Catra. But before she could get further... Mamoru. And the warmth. And... She closed her eyes. Catra saw her mother. And this healing was like She-ra... "Catra... If Horde Prime is here... You *can't* go back to Obsidian Tower unless you know what's waiting for you. Because *you* were pivotal in destroying him. It took *everything we had* to stop him, to kill him. And he is a vicious monster with no remorse, no compassion. He has destroyed entire *planets*, wiped out entire *worlds* for *toys*. Because they didn't give him a stupid rock. He took jewelry and toys as prizes for worlds he wiped out because he could. Anything that opposed him, that hurt him, he would kill without a second glance. And you were with us in his downfall. At best? He'll kill you for that. At worst? He'll chip you or torture you and She-ra isn't going to be able to bring you back! She-ra... She-ra isn't even fully She-ra now. Her sword is still... the first one's. Oh we're so going to die and this is all my fault. Horde Prime can't be here, we..." And then, she closed her eyes. Set herself. Grounded herself. "... Catra. I won't force you to listen. But... Bow, Catra, I need you both to understand this. What I'm going to tell you? If you're going to face Horde Prime? You need to know it. Because if you don't?" "You're going to get all of us killed. Horde Prime knows what we're all capable of. And he's ready for us. His goal is going to be She-ra, first. Her sword, especially. Because he knows how to hack it. And Catra, I know... I know you pretend you hate us... but..." "... If you face Horde Prime now, without hearing what you need to know? Adora is going to die. So am I, probably. So... I need you to make a choice. Will you listen, or are you going to run and hide?" And then, with her other hand, she held it out to Bow. "And... Bow..." "... I know... I don't... I... I need you to... explain this to Adora, too. I know... I know what's going on... I know it's going to seem... weird... and not make much sense. And... I know you should be mad at me, and you're not, but... please. I... I need you to know... I'm... sorry for so much. I screwed up so much, and I... I thought I could fix it... I thought... but then it all got better... b-but now we're stuck here and... and... we failed. I need to keep him away from the runestone... And I *need* you to make Adora and Entrapta and everyone understand just what is coming." Tears were trickling down her face. "Or we're all going to die." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' When Endyimon asks about the Moonstone, Bow glances towards Glimmer for silent permission and draws in a breath as she goes off on preparing them for what's to come. "...angry with you? Why would I be? Hordak kidnapped you." Still scrambled, Bow's not remembering things as they should be yet. "Whatever happens... we have so much more support now. Not just Princesses, but ninjas and puellas and Pretty Cures and Sailor Senshi... we have so many friends that have gone through so much... I need you to believe in them like I believe in you." he responds to Glimmer, his hand offered to her again. "We keep it up, we're going to be more the Best Friends Squadron instead of Squad." Now, back to the question. "My working theory on the Moonstone is that the reason it cannout shrink down like Scorpia's Garnet did is because back when Catra nearly destroyed Etheria by activating Hordak's beacon... portal... it was Queen Angella, Glimmer's mother, sacrified herself to save all of Etheria. So she ended up trapped in the Moonstone, and as an immortal being... she's still there. And seeing her last night only strengthened that theory." 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "...ah," says Mamoru softly, having let go of his henshin and Glimmer's hand. The warm comfort stops gradually first, so it's not a cold parting, but Glimmer can feel, now, how he needs to leave, is hitting the limit of... something. Maybe it's just exhaustion. He looks at Usagi and his expression changes a couple of times as they have a silent conversation, and then he says, "I have to go." There's true apology in his voice, but also rue; he finishes, "That transformation takes it out of me and I did it a few times today." He walks for the door. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' A silent conversation occurs, the sort that old married couples, lifelong friends, and soulmates are prone too, and Usagi's lips quirk in a faint smile as she nods. She'll take notes, make sure they understand what's coming, and he'll get home safe to recover and also feed their cats. It's domestic, it's comfortable, it's.... Everything that Glimmer is ''not'' experiencing right now, given that she's panicking over a new-to-Earth old-to-her enemy that Usagi... actually recognizes. Oldora had mentioned that guy - and that she'd ''actually defeated him'' - But now he's back? "If you defeated him once, we'll defeat him again... as soon as you tell us everything you can." And she's staying close to Catra, keeping an eye on her and if she's going to bail anyway. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra remains laying on her side, staring at the window. but she hears everything Glimmer says. her eyes close, and she curls herself up into a ball, but for her tail that drapes over the edge of the bed. "I can't not go back," she declares, as she rolls over to lay stretched out on her back and stare at the ceiling. "I have... I have to finish what I have to finish." Mamoru is leaving, and she glances his direction, before her eyes return to the ceiling. "I have to finish it, or Rashmi will get hurt and it'll be my fault, and I just... don't want that. Not this time. So I'm going back, but I'll be careful. Horde Prime won't... he won't do whatever." The feline clasps her hands behind her head, and grits her teeth. "But I can't stay here either, I'm not human, and if these people figure it out they'll try to cut me up into little bite-size pieces so they can see how different I am, and I'm not gonna allow *that*, even if I have to fight my way out of them. But I'd rather not. So As soon as we're done talking, I'm going out the window. ...But if you think I'm super important about fighting Horde Prime, maybe you should tell me *why*." She pauses, and finally glances Bow's direction. "Maybe it won't shrink 'cause Angella's in it, and maybe -- just maybe -- what happened isn't my fault and you shouldn't be so fast at blaming me." She turns her head again, looking back to the window. Bailing remains an option, even if it isn't being taken right now. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked a few times and glanced off to the side. Yes. There... was an out. How did her mom get in the Runestone? Well... Yup. Just gonna go with that. She then glanced to Usagi. Well... the girl... was in it now. "So... right. Catra's from the lever. In the weird dimension space, I don't know what happened. All I know is... afterwards, my mom was gone. She was... left behind..." "I was a terrible queen," Glimmer mumbled. "I... didn't know what I was doing. I knew how to fight, but they didn't need a fighter. They needed a leader. Someone to... help us. Every day, the Horde took more and more territory. Cities fell, Mermista's... home... everything was being taken. Then... we found out that Light Hope was lying to us. We found out about the Heart of Etheria. A weapon made by the first one's. A weapon created to *trap* our magic, deep in the center of the world. To siphon it off, turn it into a weapon to *wipe the universe clean* of *all life*. Every planet, every moon, every star. All gone, in the blink of an eye. Using *our* magic. The key to it... was Adora's sword. Was She-ra. A weapon made by the First One's to trap the power of She-ra, to bind it to their whims." "... We thought we could use the power there, to fight back the horde. To supercharge the princesses, our runestones. To take back our world. We were desperate. I... was desperate. Every day more and more of my people... suffered. We captured a Horde Spy. Double Trouble. And... and I made her tell me why the Horde was so... aggressive." "... I tried to tell you and Adora, Bow. But you left. You went to Beast Island to save Entrapta. You left... and I made the wrong choice. I thought I could get Light Hope to help us. Convince her to help us siphon the power off, our power, back. To help us fight back against the Horde. And... it worked... We defeated the Horde in a day. Heh... eh..." "... A shame it meant nothing," she said, her eyes glancing away. "Light Hope had played us. She tried to force open the Heart of Etheria. I don't know how, but... but Adora broke the sword. Ending the Heart of Etheria. Breaking its key. And when we used that power? We showed Horde Prime *exactly* where we were. We couldn't hold off the Horde. And Horde Prime? He was so, so, so much worse. The Horde was the dregs. The fragments. The left overs that had come with Hordak. Horde Prime? He was the real one... He destroyed the First Ones. He took me and Catra..." Then she glanced to Catra. "And he held us captive. Catra... saved my life. When he was going to... kill me... she told him who I was. That he needed me for the Heart of Etheria. And he made me his prisoner. Tried to break me. And laid a trap for She-ra. Catra... Catra knew that if Adora came, she'd die. Because you all were coming, on Mara's ship. And so Catra... saved me. She sacrificed herself to get me out of there, because she didn't think that Adora would come for her." "... So, we came for her, because duh. And Adora re-awoke the power of She-ra. Because it's who she *is*. It's not the sword. The sword she had was a thing that First Ones made in order to control She-ra's power. But that power was hers, and hers alone. We saved Catra, and ummmm... Catra... kind of helped us get back to Etheria through Horde Prime's blockade. So, uhhhh. You know that... big... cat? Melog? They're not mine. They're yours, Catra. You kind of... bonded to them. And... can do magic through them? Or could? I don't think you're bonded to them now, but... I figure if we get your memories back, you will be." "... But things were so bad... By the time we landed, Horde Prime had taken everyone. Even... my father. Only a few of us were left. We tried to rescue more, but... the only way we defeated him..." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' "He enslaved our whole world in a few days. There was a failsafe, a way to unleash all of the power that the First ones had trapped. To free it. But Horde Prime knows how to *hack into* first one's tech. In a way beyond even Entrapta. He almost took it over. Adora nearly had to sacrifice herself to release the failsafe. We all fought to buy her time. Catra... helped Adora in the end. And so they both lived. I don't... know all the details of how, she never fully shared that. But..." "The only weakness Horde Prime has is magic. The only thing that he fears is magic. But Adora's sword is *first one's tech*. If he gets a hold of it? If he faces She-ra? He already knows how to possess her. He could take the sword. Worse... the magic here? It's strange. Even my magic feels... it felt off." "If he *gains* access to that magic, if he learns how to harness it? He'll lose his only weakness. The only tool we have to stop him... and it'll be gone..." "... Now? Now that monster is in Obsidian tower. My magic isn't working. I can't feel the Runestone. My mother is trapped inside it. If he... if he gets a hold of it, if he figures out how to harness the Runestone? He won't just be able to control its power. He'll likely be able to hack *me*. The Moonstone isn't first one's tech, thankfully, but I have no way of knowing how much knowledge he has about that. He knows how to control First One's tech, and the First One's bound She-ra's runestone. If he can figure out how to do the same to my Moonstone?" She reached up a hand to the back of her neck. "I have to get back to Obsidian Tower. I need to... I need to slow him down. Bow... I need you to get Adora and everyone else ready. I need you to help She-ra unlock her sword. Her REAL sword. Not the ones the First One's made. I'll buy what time I can... But everything is depending on you and She-ra." And then she glanced to Catra... "Sorry, Catra. I was hoping... I could.... reveal everything to you a bit slower. Let you kind of... ease into it. But Horde Prime's here and... there's no... more time for games..." "... I don't... know if what Catra did... changed things. I didn't get to see my mom. I could... only barely get both of us out of there. It was only thanks to She-ra and Scorpia we were even able to get back. Maybe... maybe if we can get She-ra back, if we can get her real sword back, we can get it out of there. Or maybe if we had another runestone. Maybe... if we can find out whoever that fire runestone is looking for. The only etherians who are here, though, who don't have a runestone are you two and Double Trouble, and I doubt any of you have connections to that runestone. It might be looking for someone else compatible, though... from this world." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "And maybe, it wasn't my fault either, as you were so quick to blame last night, Catra." Bow retorts flatly, rolling his eyes in her direction. "You're so very quick to lay blame and not own up when you're wrong. And you're really wrong about destroying Etheria, even if you came close." But he quiets down as Glimmer starts to speak. Some of this he knows. He remembers. But then Glimmer dips into things he doesn't undertand. "Her true sword? What do you mean? How did that happen?" Bow frowns heavily in thought. "I don't like you going to Obsidian... I can't... Glimmer... please be careful. I know I already caused this to you... but if you're right and he comes after you. I... I... don't know what I would do." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Um... Catra-san... not to like, speak on a lived experience I don't have, or anything but... I don't think most people would want to cut you up, or anything. It's true that we don't have actual cat girls on our planet... but we do have a lot of people who ''really'' like the idea of nekomimi, so you'd probably be... really popular, or people would be asking you about your realistic costume." It's not that she wants to tell Catra to be careless, because it's definitely possible that some people would be cruel or callous or want to experiment on her but... She thinks it's pretty safe to say that plenty of people would just think she was... well... But then Glimmer is sharing more of her story, and it's a bad time - something that makes her wonder... because it sounds like what Sailor Saturn is capable of doing, but in the form of a planet instead of a single girl. On the one hand, that was probably a ''lot'' less heart-breaking to keep inactive... on the other hand... "So you have to go back to keep yourself and your mother safe... because your Metallia is here and with them?" She's summarizing, and grimacing, because this is sounding like it's going to end with a lot more... fighting on both sides. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' That's all rather a lot to process. Catra just lays there... processing it, for the time being, and processes it without really giving off much reaction. Or, maybe it's just taking a really long time to process. Because it sounds like she did the one thing sho's absolutely known, deep down in her bones, that she'd never, ever be able to do, no matter what happened. The one thing she'd rather die than do. She switched sides. "Yeah well you'll need a different Etherian, because neither Double Trouble nor I are princess material," she assers. Oh, there it is. Double Trouble. And by the sounds of Glimmer's explaination, they... No. Don't even bother thinking about it. It's a waste of time, nobody's on Etheria anyway. Slowly, Catra sits up, rolls, and swings her legs over the side of the bed. "It was your plan Arrow-Boy," she snaps, as some of that safe, comforting fire returns to her. She throws anger about herself like a protective cloak, pushing away every hand that might hurt her along with those that might help. "Maybe if you'd ''told me what was going on'' and I didn't walk in and not have any idea, it might've been different. But you didn't. So here we are now." The feline stands and stretches, before walking over to the window. "I've got work to do. I need to finish collecting enough dark energy. Which means I'm going back to Obsidian Tower, at least until that's done with." She stops, and looks over her shoulder; and whatever else she might've been planning to sayh just... dies unsaid, as she turns and jumps out the window, using her claws to carry her down safely to the ground. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon looked up at Bow. I love you Bow, I've always loved you. I love you. I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. In the final fight, I told you all of my feelings, we kissed. We fell in love. We never got a chance to be together, but it's true. I. Love. You. But she didn't care say it. Not now. Not when so much depended on them. "I don't know. I don't know what makes She-ra's real sword come. I think... I think it was something to do with Catra? It was when we were in danger that she was able to bring it back. But it was only after she broke the fake sword. So... I don't know. I need you to figure it out, I'm counting on you, Bow," she said before getting, slowly, to her feet. She winced... but she was better. "And... thanks. To your ummm... friend. He's... nice. He felt nice. Kind of like She-ra's healing..." "But... I'm sorry. I thought... I was hoping after today... all I'd have to worry about in Obsidian was Catra. But things have gotten so, so much worse..." She then hugged Bow, tight. Tears in her eyes. "I'm so sorry. But I have to go. I can't let him get his hands on the Moonstone. And... there's no telling what's going to happen with Obsidian now. They might start... I'm sorry..." she whispered. "If you have to hurt me, if you have to attack me... do it. That's an order, from your queen." Then, slowly, she pulled back. "And... once we figure all this out? We'll be the best friend's squad again. Okay?" she said, forcing a smile, wiping a tear from her eyes. Then glanced to Usagi. "Is... Metallia that... lady in Paris? The one we beat up? I... wish. If he was just one, giant, angry person we could stab it would be so much easier. But he's a horde. Countless worlds conquered. Countless bodies he can move into, if he dies. An armada that can conquer galaxys. And now? He's here." She glanced towards where Catra had been and sighed. "Catra... Catra will be back. She... always does this. Runs off when it gets scary. But... she always comes back when we need her. I... hope this time won't be any different." She then looked towards Usagi. "Please help them. I... can't... now. But please. Now, more than ever, we need to be united. So long as... so long as he doesn't get a foot hold here? We can stop him. Possibly. Those... the chip that was on Bow's neck? Those were his designs. That's how he conquers people who he can't just destroy. So... keep an eye out for those. Entrapta can remove them... or... could... she can figure out how." She looked to Bow... and gave him one more hug. "I'll miss you," she whispered. And then she left. Like. Walking. Not teleporting. Walking. Not letting all those tears going down her cheeks stop her from doing what she had to do... And really hoping she'd be able to see him again, one day... on the same side. ... And then about two minutes later she came running back, grabbed the plant, hugged it, stood on her tippy toes... and kissed Bow on the cheek. "Not forgetting this. Thanks Bow! You're the best!" Before she ran off. Yes, she did in fact give up her dramatic exit for a cheek kiss and a flower. Bite her. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' He's being abandoned again. Like he has been ever since arriving on Earth. The Etherians go in their different directions. And Bow? He's left alone. When Glimmer presses into him, his arms hold the Queen tight. So tight. He doesn't want to let go. But... she said it, she may not be her Bow. She may not be his Glimmer. So when she pulls away, he doesn't stop her. He doesn't even snap off a remark at the retreating Catra. Instead, he stiffens, bows slightly. "I'll let Adora know." he says formally, before he watches her leave. And the plant was sitting there. But then Glimmer came running back in, taking the flower and kissing his cheek. His hand reaches out to her retreating back. 'I love you.' would be so simple. But she's the Queen of Brightmoon. And he's just an archer. His hand moves to hold his cheek, and he turns to Usagi. "Thanks for coming. You and Mamoru. I owe you one." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "You don't owe me anything, Bow," Usagi says with a little sigh, watching as Glimmer leaves, watching as Bow reaches out but doesn't connect. She doesn't think he'd like to hear 'you deserve better', even if she's thinking. He does. Adora does too. Maybe there's a reason bot the girls they ''definitely'' seem to like are in Obsidian right now... She shakes her head a little, disconnecting that thought, and sweeps in to give Bow a quick, tight hug. "We're glad to help. We're your friends, and we're here for you. No matter what's going on, or with who, and hey, forget about what Catra said, okay? She's kind of high-strung and mean, and even great plans can be goofed up by lunatics from space and sad nekomimis. Don't beat yourself up over this, okay?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Okay." Bow agrees. At least on the surface, he does. But it's deep in his craw. And now he's doubting all of his plans. "There's got to be a way to do it better, right?" he asks Usagi before returning the hug and grabs the balloons and stuffed sloth. "I'll drop these off at the nurses' station and head back to the school. You good for getting home?" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "There's definitely a way to get it done, but I don't know if there was a way to do it better, you know?" Better makes it sound like he missed something, like he did something wrong. It's been like, six months though - it's no wonder they decided to try ''something''. "I'm good for getting home! I'm heading back towards the school too, if you want to walk together. In fact, let's walk together. I'll buy us treats, and you'll at least have something in your stomach before you go to bed and start worrying again." Ah, she's gotten to know Bow pretty well. She can tell there's no way he's actually okay, right now, but she can at least be there for him. Someone's got to be, right? 
}}

2121/Lights, Camera, Oresky!

2024-12-01T17:50:13Z

Yuuto: Retconning Cure Tender for Cure Sundown.

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/30
|Location=Plot Room 1
|Synopsis=Oresky tries to take over a film to make it about ruining love! Instead, the Star Drivers, with help from Yellow Pearl Voice, Puella Amy and Cure Daybreak manage to shut down the production and almost purify Oresky. Only for another threat to arrive and take him away.
|Cast of Characters=241,37,29,55,107,73,197
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' The camera fades in on a world draped in muted colors, the air thick with an almost imperceptible hum of melancholy. Rolling hills stretch endlessly under a pale, gray sky, their vibrant greens dulled as though the essence of life itself is slowly ebbing away. At the crest of one of these hills stands a lone figure, cloaked in black, their silhouette sharp against the fading light of a dying sun. They hold a jagged shard of crimson crystal---the embodiment of love in its purest form. With every wave of their hand, another streak of color vanishes from the world below, the laughter of unseen lovers silenced in a heartbeat. The voiceover begins, deep and resonant, carrying a weight of sorrow: ''"In the beginning, love was the light that bound this world together. It flourished, it endured, and it healed. But where there is light, shadows rise... and where there is love, hatred seeks to destroy."'' The figure turns, revealing their face, a mask carved with intricate, swirling patterns, obscuring any hint of humanity. Behind them, a legion of shadowy figures marches in unison, each wielding weapons forged to sever the ties that bind hearts together. This is the Order of the Unbound, relentless in their pursuit to extinguish love wherever it blooms. Cut to a close-up of the crimson shard, now glowing faintly in the figure's hand. The glow flickers, as though fighting against the growing darkness. Then, in a voice cold and venomous, the figure speaks: ''"Love is the lie we were sold, the chain that binds us to weakness. It is time to free this world from its grip."'' As they raise the shard high, ready to shatter it and unleash a wave of despair, the scene cuts abruptly to a small, hidden sanctuary: a pocket of vivid color and light in an otherwise graying world. Inside, a group of unlikely heroes gathers. A woman with wild, untamed hair holds a book with glowing runes, the words of ancient bonds etched into its pages. Beside her, a quiet man tunes a violin, its strings shimmering like threads of gold, ready to weave melodies that inspire defiance. In the corner of the room, a child-like figure hums softly to a flower clutched in their hands, the petals glowing brighter with each whispered word. "Time is running out," the woman says, slamming the book shut. "If they shatter the Heart of Aglaios, love won't just fade. It will turn against itself. The world will tear itself apart." The man tightens the bow on his violin. "Then we stop them. If they want to destroy love... they'll have to destroy us first." The camera pans to the child, who looks up, determination burning in their eyes. "Love isn't just a feeling. It's a fight." "'''CUT!'''" called out the director, as the film, and scene, desolve into the set where it's being shot. "Let's take it from the top, and this time, put a little more grit into it!" The camera had just reset, the crew murmuring adjustments to lighting and sound as the actors prepared to dive back into their roles. A gust of wind swept through the soundstage, an unnatural breeze that sent scripts fluttering and the overhead lights flickering. Then, with a booming laugh, the room filled with a crimson glow as a tear in space ripped open at the edge of the set. The director looked around, and called out, "I didn't say to start the special effects yet!" From the rift stepped '''Oresky''', resplendent in his overly dramatic military uniform. His hair flared as though caught in an eternal breeze, and his signature cape swirled behind him as he struck an extravagant pose. He pointed a finger toward the set, his voice reverberating with theatrical glee. "BEHOLD! The great Oresky, General of the Phantom Empire, has arrived! I couldn't ignore the commotion about a movie where love is destroyed. Finally, humans with some sense!" He threw his head back, cackling. "But you're doing it all wrong! Love's destruction isn't just a story, it's an art! An Oresky-specialized masterpiece! And I, the great Oresky, will show you how it's done!" The director, bewildered but thinking this was an elaborate prank, stepped forward with a forced chuckle. "Uh, sir, this is a closed set. If you could-" "If you want to be part of the film, you should look the part!" Oresky called out as he pointed at the director, removed his medal and shouted, "Let the future in the mirror turn terrible!" The director is captured within one of the temporary mirror coffins, and in his place rose a Terribad clad in armor stitched together from clapboards and film reels, their eyes glowing with malice. "And you actors! Pretending to destroy love, when you should be truly committed to the role! Allow me to help you achieve perfection!" He extended his arms, a swirling mass of dark energy engulfing the soundstage. One by one, the crew and cast were struck by the energy, the staff workers captured and turned into Kindabads reflecting their roles---grips with coiled cable whips, lighting techs wielding blinding spotlights, and actors and actresses being chased to be captured as they desperately fled. Oresky leaped onto the director's chair, now twisted and darkened by his aura, and struck another pose, his fists on his hips and his chin held high. "This film is no longer about mere storytelling! It's a declaration of Oresky's greatness! Forget ''Shadows of the Heart''! I shall call this masterpiece: ''The Fall of Love'', Directed by ME!" As his laughter filled the set, the glow of his power surged, warping the backdrop into a shadowy landscape of twisted hearts and shattered bonds. Oresky gestured to his new Kindabad crew. "Now, minions! Let's show this world what true despair looks like. Lights! Camera! DESTRUCTION!" 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' Somewhere in the middle of all the civilians fleeing Oresky and his Terribad and crew of Kindabads, Takuto's yelling, "WAKO-CHAN! Barrier please this equipment is so expensive--" And then he's yelling louder still, "APPRIVOISER!" A lightshow and beautifully choreographed dance of a henshin sequence later, and "Dazzling the STAGE! Ginga Bishounen!" and the redheaded boy has a big star of gold in his hair, and is wearing a much classier glitzy white-and-red-and-gold military outfit than Oresky's, and he's flying with his booted feet surrounded by a bright white-and-blue nimbus of energy, and he goes from his finishing henshin pose immediately to arming himself! "Star Swordo! EMERAUDE!" he yells and slams his fist against his chest, pulling out a big green energy sword. "Star Swordo! SAPHIR!" he yells and slams his other fist against his chest, pulling out a big ''blue'' energy sword. "You have no right to come in here and terrify some awesome movie crew and actors just to aggrandize yourself! If you really want to shine, put the work in to excelling!" he yells at Oresky, and then he skates forward and yells louder, "Flair! GALACTIC CROSS SLASH!" and spins to try and cut a big one-two X right through Oresky! 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' On the other side of the City, Mio Morita is doing what she does on the weekends. She is feeding the hungry. She has a few people helping her today and thats probably a good thing. Pin is with her as well, pretending to be a plush fairy. She happens to be laying on top of Mio's head as she hands out sandwiches to people who likely haven't eaten in a few days. As Mio hands out a pair of sandwiches, She feels something on her head. "You guys take over. I got a phone call!" She states to her helpers for the day." They agree and fill in while Mio steps away with her phone. "Whats up, Pin?" She holds the phone to her head. Pin speaks up softly, trying her best not to draw attention to herself. "Mio, I feel something really dark in the city! I think the Phantom Empire is attacking." Mio frowns. She puts her phone in her pocket and turns to look at her helpers. "I need to go. There is a something important that just came up I will be back as soon as I can." With that she walks away from the crowd. A few of the people present try to stop her and thank her. She of course is polite and gives some 'you're welcome's and breaks away as soon as she can. A few moments later she makes her way down a back alley. Orange light flashes as Mio transforms into Cure Daybreak. Her back bow turns into wings and she takes off. Pin flies along with her, not wanting to miss anything. After a few minutes of flying across Tokyo, Cure Daybreak and Pin arrive on set! Daybreak comes to a landing not far from Takuto and anyone else who may have arrived to fight. "Hey thanks for waiting!" She comments with a smile. Her attention goes to Oresky. "Oresky, you have a really bad sense of time. You know there are things going on that are more important than you, right?" She knows what she did. She turns to look up at the terribad and shakes her head. "Was this really necessary?" She quickly turns the dial on her prebrace and calls out, "MORNING SUN BEAM!" She throws her hands forwards and an Energy beam goes flying at the Terribad. 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' Coco is laying against a wall in the back when the actor with the crystal starts reciting the opening monologue, arms crossed as the speech unfolds and reaches its conclusion. It certainly was an effective speech, causing in the young mermaid a feeling of aversion towards the character on screen. Order of the Unbound? She sure hopes it does get unbound by the end of the movie. She is there as a singing extra, so she has a lot of time to watch the action unfold, just waiting for when it is her cue. A smirk appears on the mermaid's face when the child actor declares love a fight, a memory resurfacing in her mind of when she had told that herself to Lucia. They certainly got that part right. It is nice to see it being understood. The opening of the rift is felt before it is seen, an unpleasant sensation crawling on the back of her head. Oresky, was it? ''He'' certainly hadn't understood love, or even the point of the movie. "Yellow Pearl Voice!" she declares, the pearl in her shell locket responding to her and starting to shine with a yellow light. A kaleidoscope of colours covers Coco's clothes as those change into her yellow gloves and boots with flowy extensions, as well as a yellow blouse with a yellow skirt, while her pearl expands into her trusty E-Pitch microphone, its blue shape settling comfily into her hand, the yellow jewel nestled safely in the head's center. "You know nothing about love, Oresky", the Mermaid Princess steps forward, the Live Stage forming around her. "Let me show you what love really means, about how It can soar above even sadness and your darkness. Birth of Love: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she says, bringing her E-Pitch microphone to her face, a serene melody that lifts the hearts and seeks to scatter the darkness filling the area, the antithesis of the dark energy that keeps a hold on Oresky. Love and dreams will become one Because I'll turn the sad "now" into stardust for you, Believe in yourself... Hold pride to the fact that you were born. Don't cloud up the strongly shining, angelic gaze towards you. For the sake of this dream, if you can lend me your strength, I want to be born. I want to become love... I'm always gazing at you from your side. Don't fear journeys. You can go forth in them with your dazzling courage... In order to light up the dark galaxy, I'll pass the meaning of the bourne light of life to you. For the sake of love, if you use that power, then even the map written out for you in the future can be changed. For the sake of this dream, if you can end all sorrow, I want to be born. I want to become love... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     It all started when Amy was just on patrol.     She heard there was a movie being filmed here! Near where she lived! She got curious, and saw people moving around outside the studio and going in and out of doors and realized---     She could go in and take just a peek, right? No one will remember her if she's spotted trespassing. And she can walk right in when some folks in costume go in one of the back employee entrances...     A set of misunderstandings later and people assuming she's an extra or double on some production or another have left her awkwardly finding her way to one of the filming studios where she just sort of. Stands in the back while the focus is on the production. Watching movie magic get made and trying not to squee or interfere or get in the way.     The director calls CUT and she lets out a breath she didn't realize she was holding. She relaxes a little, no longer holding stock still afraid that a slight movement or sound might mess things up. Imagine if she knocked something over and the noise ruined a take, she'd have been ''mortified!''     But just as she starts to relax, she feels it: ''real'' dark magic, and a portal opens, and... Oh no it's ''that guy!''     She's frozen staring for a moment, pondering how to get people out of here, and then Oresky makes a ''speech'' and turns people into monsters, and--     People start henshining and atatcks break out and--     "You're right." A lighting tech kindabad moves a spotlight to reveal the Puella Magi, who honestly looks like she might fit into some space fantasy film, as she strides closer to the stage and has stopped, pointing at Oresky. "It's an ''art''. To tell the story of love's destruction, as much as any other!"     Amy holds out both hands and makes a sweeping gesture at the terribad and kindabads. "But ''this''?! You just ''show up'' and ''magic'' it, turn people into monsters in an instant?! How many pages-- I mean, how much film do you think that's gonna make?! Who's gonna ''watch'' this? I don't care about the characters yet! I don't see their ''struggle'' with love's fall!"     She adjusts her stance and her cape flourishes as she half-turns, her body in a line with the arm now pointing once again at Oresky. "This is a travesty, not just of love but of ''storytelling!'' And I won't stand for it!"     And then she flashes a smile and wave to the other mahous that have showed up, and as she hears Coco's song starting up.     "Now, let's have those special effects! Pyrotechnics, ready!" And now that a barrier has gone up in the meantime, she just. Materializes her shoulder launcher and fires an explosive round at the Terribad! 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' "--every time, I ''swear''," Wako is complaining to no one in particular as all hell breaks loose. Honestly, it wasn't like they'd expected trouble. It had just been an interesting opportunity to sit in on filming, and perhaps rack up a minor film credit as extras. But after all, this is Tokyo - where anything can happen, and usually does. The Y-shaped mark is already glowing on her chest when Takuto calls out to her for a barrier. "Apprivoiser!" At once she's silhouetted by glittering pink light, manifesting her own set of military-style white-anmd-gold bling. "ZERO TIME!" Energy rushes out from the vague shape she defines with her hands. The landscape created by Oresky's power doesn't change - but it does gain a different sky, a starscape in spangled rainbow colors. The villain and his minion crew remain, but any human bystanders vanish, shifted away by the extradimensional barrier. "Careful!" she cries out to Cure Daybreak. "Don't hit Takuto-kun with those beams!" 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' There's money and there's ''money'', and Sugata has the latter. That would be why he'd shamelessly bought the three of them roles as extras, solely because 'being an actor in a movie sounds cool' had been the general mood. The director had been happy to take an extra cash infusion. Takuto, Wakox, and Sugata had been happy enough to wander the set when the cameras weren't on and play their parts as background members. Everything had been going pretty well. Key word, had been. "Apprivoiser!" Ginga Kingu appears in a burst of light and color, the navy blue coat and golden epaulets replacing his civilian clothing in an instant. As Takuto draws his dual swords, Sugata does the same, slamming a fist to his chest and withdrawing - "Star Swordo - Diamante!" A glowing sword of energy, as he launches himself after the Director Terribad. The Red Puella has a speech set about the importance of storytelling and characters. Ginga Kingu has a plan to tear the monster apart. "''Do'' be mindful of that," he calls to Daybreak. "If you manager to do more damage than the enemy, I'll take it out of your hide." 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' Oresky barely flinches as the dazzling lightshow unfolded before him, though he does raise an eyebrow when Takuto's gleaming new outfit put his own to shame. He crossed his arms, cape billowing dramatically even though there was no wind, and scoffed as the redheaded hero made his grand speech. "Pfft! A little sparkle, some flashy swords, and a fancy outfit? Is that supposed to impress me, the great Oresky?" He strikes a mocking pose, pointing his thumb at his own chest. "I invented flair, kid! You're just a cheap knockoff!" But as Takuto charged forward with his Galactic Cross Slash, Oresky's expression shifts to mild concern. He leaps backward with an unnecessarily showy flip, his boots crackling with dark energy as they hit the ground. The swords narrowly missed, carving an "X" into the stage floor that sent sparks flying. "ENOUGH of this nonsense! Kindabads, ATTACK!" he bellows, his voice echoing across the soundstage. "Show this sparkly show-off what happens when you dare to upstage the great Oresky!" The Kindabads surge forward in a chaotic wave, their misshapen, exaggerated sunglass-wearing forms stumbling and clattering as they charged. One armed with a boom mic swung it like a massive club, while another rolled toward Takuto on wheels made of twisted film reels. A Kindabad clad in warped camera lenses hurled flashes of light like blinding projectiles, and another wielded a clapboard as a sharp-edged blade. "Go, my beautiful minions! Surround him! Overwhelm him!" Oresky shouts, as he leaps onto a nearby scaffold for a better vantage point. He strikes a triumphant pose, arms crossed and cape flowing as he watched his Kindabads descend on Takuto. "And while you're at it," Oresky added with a smug grin, "make sure you keep him too busy to scratch my fabulous outfit! This cape is custom-made!" As Daybreak arrived to launch into a tirade of words and an attack, the Morning Sun Beam striking its target with precision, sending it stumbling backward in a shower of sparks. Oresky clutched his head in frustration, pacing dramatically. "Ugh! Was this really necessary, Daybreak? I mean, come on! I was just about to show this wannabe starboy how true brilliance shines, and now you're making me look like the bad guy for caring about your well-being!" He spun back toward her, gesturing wildly. "And what's with the timing comment? I have excellent timing! Perfect timing, even! It's not my fault the world doesn't always keep up with my schedule!" He crosses his arms with a huff but then softened slightly, his voice quieter. "But, uh... seriously. Are you okay? You're not pushing yourself too hard, right? Because, you know, you're always going on about the importance of teamwork and taking care of each other, and, well... I'd hate to see you get hurt." Then, as if realizing he'd broken character, Oresky quickly threw his cape over one shoulder and turned his back to her, trying to regain his bravado. "Not that I care or anything! I'm still going to destroy love and prove my superiority, but, uh... just don't overdo it, okay?" He barked at the Kindabads without looking back. "You! Cover the Terribad while it regroups! And no one touch Cure Daybreak unless she insists on interfering!" His tone softened once more as he muttered under his breath, "Seriously, you're going to give me a headache..." As the serene melody filled the air, Oresky freezes mid-pose, his usual over-the-top theatrics faltering. He covers his ears with an exaggerated grimace, but the purity of the song seemed to slip past his defenses, resonating somewhere deep within him. His shadowy energy flickers, the vibrant darkness dimming ever so slightly. "'Love soaring above sadness'? Don't make me laugh!" he scoffs, though his voice lacks its usual confidence. "Love is a trap! A weakness that leaves people open to pain and betrayal! Your pretty little song doesn't change that!" But as her melody continued, weaving through the chaos, the Kindabads falter in their movements, some even slowing to a stop as the darkness binding them began to waver. Oresky's cape swirls as he turned sharply, glaring at them. "Hey! What are you doing?! Stop standing around like statues! You're Kindabads, not... ''concert groupies''!" His voice grew more frantic as the melody intensified, the warmth of the Mermaid Princess's song pushing back against the dark energy in the air. Oresky throws his head back, laughing as Amy's critique reached him. "A travesty of storytelling?!" he repeated, his voice drips with mockery. "Ha! As if I, the great Oresky, need your approval for my artistic choices! I am the story! I am the spectacle! Who needs a 'struggle' or 'character development' when you have me?" He strikes a dramatic pose, one hand on his hip and the other gesturing grandly toward the Terribad and Kindabads. "Do you see these masterpieces of villainy? I create tension, conflict, and sheer drama in the blink of an eye! That's called efficiency! Who has time for your long-winded 'development arcs' when I'm here to dazzle and destroy?" But as Amy's shoulder launcher materialized and the explosive round roared toward the Terribad, Oresky's confidence wavered. "Special effects?! What kind of amateur relies on cheap explosions?!" he shouted, leaping to the side in a flurry of dramatic cape flapping. The Terribad took the brunt of the blast, stumbling back with a bellowing roar as sparks and smoke erupted around it. Oresky shielded his face from the fallout, coughing dramatically before glaring at Amy. "You think you're clever, don't you?" he snapped, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "But you're just another overdramatic hero with a penchant for theatrics! And let's not even talk about that cape! Clearly, someone is trying to outshine me, and I won't stand for it!" He turns to his Kindabads, who seemed momentarily distracted by Coco's song. "Hey! Focus! We're in the middle of my climactic scene, and I won't have you slacking off! Kindabads, prepare the counterattack! Show them what real special effects look like!" He snapped his fingers, and the Kindabads began throwing out dark energy blasts, some shaped like jagged hearts and others crackling with distorted light. Oresky stood back, arms crossed and smirking again. "Let's see how your 'pyrotechnics' hold up against my artistry, little miss critic! And if you want storytelling? Fine! I'll give you a tragedy so grand, it'll be remembered forever-with me as the shining star, of course!" Oresky turns back to her, pointing an accusatory finger. "You think this song can scatter my darkness? Ha! The great Oresky isn't so easily defeated! Your silly Legend of Mermaid is nothing compared to my brilliance!" But even as he spoke, there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, almost as if some small part of him was listening. And it is in that faltering moment that Wako erects her barrier. As the starscape of rainbow colors shimmers into existence, Oresky's barrier flickered and pulsed, reacting violently to the sudden shift in energy. The jagged edges of the dark heart-shaped shield warped, struggling to hold its form against the intrusion of the dazzling light. Oresky stumbles, his cape billowing as he tried to steady himself, glaring up at the swirling, colorful sky. "What is this nonsense?!" he bellows, spinning toward the source of the energy shift. His voice carried both anger and confusion. "Who dares tamper with my masterpiece?! This isn't artistic collaboration! It's sabotage!" He extends his hand toward the barrier, his dark energy lashing out in an attempt to reclaim control of the landscape. But his power seemed to slide off the vibrant starscape, unable to dispel the rainbow hues. The humans who had been caught in his spell vanished, leaving only him, the Terribad, and the Kindabads within the altered space. Despite his bluster, the strain on his barrier was evident, the dark energy crackling like glass under pressure. The starscape reflected in Oresky's own eyes, a hint of unease flickering beneath his exaggerated bravado. Which brings us to the Terribad... The Director Terribad stands motionless for a moment as if considering the challenge presented by the heroes. Its projector lens dims slightly, and the spinning film reels on its chest slowing before surging to life again, crackling with renewed dark energy. It raises its clapperboard arm, the motion slow and deliberate, before slamming it down onto the ground, sending jagged shockwaves rippling outward. Its massive frame shifts, dark energy coalescing around it like a swirling vortex. The Terribad turned its gaze toward the heroes, the light from its projector lens pulsing rhythmically, as if mocking their attempts to bring it down. The lens glowed brighter, projecting distorted, flickering images of the heroes themselves---twisted, exaggerated versions meant to unnerve and disorient them. Without a sound, the Terribad charges forward with astonishing speed for its size, its clapperboard arm swinging in a wide arc, aiming to slam into the ground near Ginga Kingu and Red Puella with earth-shaking force. Film-strip energy lashed out like whips, slicing through the air toward Daybreak with relentless precision. It stood tall once more, the lens on its head flaring with a flash of searing light that filled the area, a silent declaration of its unwavering dominance. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "Yessss--" Takuto starts as the Kindabads swarm him, eyes flashing, bright energy sword in heach hand, and then he stumbles and gets whanged in the side by the boom mic because "WANNABE STARBOY?" he yells, aggrieved. He doesn't get hit by that Kindabad again-- he takes the arm with the boom mic club right off with one slash, then kicks the rattley-rolling film canister Kindabad backwards into its legs, which gives him plenty of space to take the kindabad's head, as well. Well, plenty of space between the light projectiles that are coming at him while he's ducking a clapboard blade. It's the camera lenses guy that goes next, because the guy with the swordboard has a limited number of moves and no move can be used on Takuto twice-- nonetheless, occasionally one of Takuto's swirling blades will block a swing. But the camera guy... Takuto blasts off the floor and trails comet light over the lens-covered monster and yells, "Flair! GALACTIC CROSS SLASH!" after kicking him into the wielder of the swordboard. He comes at their tangled forms with his attack, pressing it from above with crossed blades for a second before one-two slashing them through. For emphasis, as punctuation, as the pieces of the monsters slide apart, he jams a sword down into the rolling one. Then he steps back and looks around until he catches sight of Wako and Sugata, and stabs the rolling kindabad one more time. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' As Daybreak blasts the living daylights out of the Terribad, she looks at the Star Drivers. "The Terribad is the target. If you take out the Terribad, the General will go away!" She calls out to the sword wielders. I Fight these guys all the time!" Daybreak gets ready to fight back but then... Oresky tells the Kindabads not to mess with her? This confuses the Pretty Cure. "Say What Now?" She moves to fight but she doesn't. "What gives Oresky?" She asks before she starts moving towards the General. "You know, If you are not wanting to do this, you can release the person in the mirror. You don't have to do this. We could just go out and get some boba tea or something." She smiles. Its not the greatest attempt but it is a hole in the fight and this was definitely a chance to maybe get through to him. She isn't a complete fool. She knows things can turn against her and in a hurry. This leads Daybreak to pay attention to the Kindabads and most importantly the Terribad. She doesn't attack right now though. She's being patient and not moving to attack anyone just yet. "Oresky, you don't need to use this set to make a movie. I mean you have the resources to make a movie on your own. Your Kindabads and such could help you make your dream come to life." She smiles as she tries to end this without more violence. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Here's where Ginga Otome checks herself, looking from Daybreak to Takuto and back. Oh. ''Oh.'' She makes a rather chagrined face. "--sorry!" she calls back to Cure Daybreak, even as she rises into the air in a sphere of translucent pink light. "I thought you were aiming for the big windbag." She almost immediately shoots Sugata a Look, because with the main target singled out she knows, she ''knows'' what his next step is going to be. This is not - yet - a King's Pillar situation. She hopes. Instead, homing in on the dark copies projected by the Terribad, she throws out both hands to unleash a shower of bullets of rosy light. "Cascade de Soleil!" Takuto has already gone ham on the little mooks - she'll see about getting these shadows out of their way. 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' There's a moment where Ginga Kingu lifts his head to the sky, eyes flicking to the heavens where a King's Pillar would form in the sky and fall upon the Director Terribad and the kindabads, likely killing them instantly and at least moderately damaging the rest of their allies but that's fine - Wako is giving him a Look. Well, fine then. Instead of launching the orbital finisher from hell, Ginga Kingu launches his ''sword'', turning with a quick shift of momentum and launching Diamante through the air, propelled by a stream of blue-white energy. "Star Crash!" The sword is heading straight for the Terribad's head, aiming to pierce through one end and out the other. "Didn't he get those kindabads from the people here?" he asks Daybreak dryly. "Maybe he should see about ''hiring'' people for his pathetic projects instead." 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' There is that distorted copy of her that Oresky has conjured, an illusion that makes Coco nod wistfully. She wonders if she would have ever gone down that path by some reason or another, if she had ever let what happened to Sara overwhelm her, going down the same path as her. Seeing it in front of her would have been unsettling when she first got free, but she still has that convinction within herself no matter what, one that has not actually changed. She knows that path would have never been for her. "Why is it you think that, Oresky?", Coco replies to the dark general, her golden eyes gazing into his crimson ones. "If anything, you are letting yourself be bound by your focus on yourself. But there is more for you than that", she says, having noticed the concern he had shown for Daybreak, the darkness faltering. "Care, love, trust, they are all buried deep within you. And I won't ever stop trying to bring them out!", she shouts determined, the Live Stage shining even brighter. "Super Love Songs: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she announces, reinforcing the purifying melody and lifting everyone's spirits and easing fatigue. Star Light! If you gather more light, you can surely change this world. Even the depths of the dark seas lie in the wind ahead, but if you never... let go of my hand Our dreams can begin in a super live concert! On a stage of light and shadows. With our super songs, we"ll convey our love and give everyone a little bit of courage... in this song of love. Star Light! If you believe in yourself more You should surely be able to change your future. In this frozen world, despite being alone at dawn and having a small body, you won't lose. Love in your right hand can be felt in the super live concert! On the stage of tears and sweat. Just continue singing, super girls! And the world will become connected with your feelings. Even the depths of the dark seas lie in the wind ahead, but if you never... let go of my hand Our dreams can begin in a super live concert! On a stage of light and shadows. With our super songs, we'll convey our love and give everyone a little bit of courage... in this song of love Love in your right hand can be felt in the super live concert! On the stage of tears and sweat. Just continue singing, super girls! And the world will become connected with your feelings. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "It's not ''about'' the explosions!" Amy retorts, balling her fist and stamping a foot. "I told you, it's not the special effects that ''make'' the story!"     "Nah, I don't think I'm ''clever''--" Amy starts to reply, but is distracted by the Terribad's distorted projection of herself, overly made up and aping fasion trends almost to tackiness, looking like she's struggling to think of something and then holding her fingers to her head and sticking her tongue out in an 'oops, silly me!' gesture. ''"That's not what I meant!"'' Amy, mortified, tries to break up the image by waving her hand through it, and gets mobbed by kindabads in her distraction!     "Get off me! You think... grrh!" She's throwing kindabads off her, punching and kicking her way free, "...spectacle is all that matters? That that's what ''makes a story''?!" Finally free of the mob, Amy shakes her head, and makes a horizontal chopping motion as she turns toward Oresky.     "Stories live in peoples' heads and peoples' hearts! They make the audience ''feel'', make them ''connect!'' That's what makes it so that when people hear you made another story, they get ''excited!'' They get ''hype!''"     Amy shakes her head and repeats the gesture. She didn't say she was perfect at speeches! But also the chop takes out a kindabad that was leaping for her. "If an author can make me care about the ''characters''," she gestures emphatically as if milking the spotlight ''and'' a giant cow, and her elbow sends the head of a kindabad that was doing a diving tackle, into the ground,     "Make me curious how they'll develop, what will happen," she throws her hand out to her side, catching the face of an approaching kindabad, "how they'll ''feel''," she holds the kindabad close in front of her as it takes a bunch of dark energy shots and lets it fall to the floor, "what they'll ''do'', I'll even read hundreds of pages of some vampire story if that's what makes the author's passion shine! And I'm not the only one!"     Amy steps forward, her boot keeping down a kindabad that was about to get back up, and points at Oresky, "I don't need a cape to outshine you!" She ducks under a volley of dark energy shots as she dramatically tosses her cloak aside, where it lands on the heads of a couple of kindabads who promptly blindly run into others, "You're not a shining star, you're a flash in the pan!"     The Directorribad projects a new image, of Bad Future Amy grown into a dark general lady, in form-fitting black with red accents, carrying a demonic-looking longarm and sneering down (mostly due to the heels) at her present self.     Amy makes a moderately disgusted face, and then makes a sort of 'voila' gesture at the image while looking back to Oresky. "See? ''See?'' Even ''that'', ''how did I turn into that'', that's a better story than the one you're telling!"     And she casually conjures her gyrojet pistol in her off-hand, holding it up and off to the side without really looking and firing homing-rocket-propelled-bullets at one of its projectors. 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' The Kindabad with the boom mic stumbles backward as Takuto's blade slices cleanly through its arm, dark energy sputtering from the severed limb. It lets out a guttural hiss, staggering before collapsing into a heap of flickering shadows, dissipating into the air. The rattling film canister Kindabad rolls chaotically after being kicked, its wheels squealing as it crashes into another, only to be silenced by Takuto's finishing blow. Its form crumbles, dark shards scattering before fading entirely. The camera lens Kindabad reacts with an eerie, mechanical screech, its lens-covered body shimmering with dark energy as it hurls blinding flashes at Takuto. But before it can release another burst, it's slammed into the swordboard-wielding Kindabad, both of them sprawling into a tangle of limbs and dark energy. The swordboard Kindabad raises its jagged blade in desperation, but it's too slow. Takuto's Galactic Cross Slash cuts through them both in a single, brilliant strike. The tangled Kindabads freeze in place, their forms splitting apart with an echoing crack before they dissolve into motes of dark energy that fade into nothingness. The rolling Kindabad, struggling to reassemble itself, wobbles weakly as Takuto drives his sword down into it with decisive force. Its rattling stops as its form collapses into fragments, flickering away into the ether. As Takuto steps back, scanning the battlefield, the remnants of the Kindabads leave behind an eerie stillness, the once chaotic swarm now reduced to nothing more than faint, fading wisps of darkness. Oresky glances at the Terribad, which still crackles with dark energy, and then at the Kindabads, who seem confused by his earlier command not to interfere. He points dramatically at Daybreak, but his usual bravado sounds just a bit forced. "Do you think flattery and tea will distract me from my glorious purpose? I am the great Oresky, destroyer of love! I don't need your pity or your... ridiculous beverage suggestions!" Yet, even as he speaks, there's a faint flicker of uncertainty in his expression. His hand falls to his side, and for a split second, his gaze drifts toward the mirror holding the trapped civilian. With a huff, he snaps his fingers, signaling the Kindabads to stand down further. "If you think your little peace offering will stop me, then you're more naive than I thought, Cure Daybreak!" He glances away, avoiding her eyes. "But... I suppose someone has to keep these Kindabads in line while I contemplate your ridiculous idea! Ever since that girl took Phantom away, I won't be the next to fall for your wiles!" The Director Terribad reacted instantly to the incoming Cascade de Soleil, its projector lens flaring with harsh, flickering light. The dark copies it had projected scattered like shards of broken glass, reforming briefly before being obliterated by the radiant bullets. The Terribad twisted its clapperboard arm upward, blocking some of the incoming light, but the relentless assault forced it to retreat a step, dark energy rippling across its frame. Its spinning film reels whirred faster, and it raised its arm to slam down a shockwave of jagged, shadowy film strips in retaliation, attempting to disrupt the precision of the light attack. Despite the damage, the Terribad remained an imposing force, the flickering lens projecting a new wave of distorted shadows that swirled menacingly around it like a shield, preparing for its next counter. And that is when Ginga Kingu comes in with the Star Crash hurtled toward its head, the blade glowing with destructive energy. At the last possible moment, it twisted its massive projector head, the blade grazing the side instead of piercing through completely. Sparks flew, and a chunk of its projector lens shattered, but the Terribad remained standing, albeit with a deep, jagged gash across its face. It staggered backward, dark energy pouring from the wound like black smoke, but the spinning film reels on its chest roared to life, generating a surge of crackling power. The Terribad slammed its clapperboard arm into the ground with a thunderous CRACK, sending jagged, dark energy spikes racing across the battlefield toward Ginga Kingu and Daybreak. The lens on its head, though cracked, flared with defiant light, projecting a distorted version of Ginga Kingu wielding an oversized, dark parody of his sword. The shadowy copy charged forward, aiming to clash with the real hero. Oresky froze, his usual flamboyant confidence cracking for just a moment as Coco's words struck him. His crimson eyes narrowed, but there was no mistaking the flicker of something; uncertainty? Conflict?, within their depths. "Tch!" he scoffed, turning sharply, his cape swirling dramatically behind him. "What nonsense are you spouting, Princess? Care? Love? Trust? Those are nothing but chains, holding people back, making them weak!" His voice wavered ever so slightly, and he quickly raised it to cover the hesitation. "I am not bound by anything! The great Oresky is free, unshackled, and perfect just as I am!" He gestured grandly, but his movements lacked their usual precision, betraying the doubt creeping into his mind. His gaze shifted briefly toward Daybreak, then darted back to Coco. "And you... you're wasting your time! You'll never 'bring out' anything! My focus is on me, and that's all I need!" But even as he said it, his eyes didn't quite meet hers, his bravado feeling more like a shield than a truth. Oresky's face twists in frustration as Amy's words cut deep, her relentless critique striking at his fragile ego. He waved his arm dramatically, as if trying to brush away her taunts. "You dare call me a flash in the pan?!" he shouts, his voice cracking with indignation. "I am the great Oresky! My brilliance burns eternal, unmatched, and undeniable!" But his gestures lacked their usual flair, his confidence clearly rattled as Amy's defiance and her effortless handling of his Kindabads made a mockery of his theatrics. The Director Terribad, meanwhile, was in shambles. Its projector lens sputtered and sparked, chunks of its once-imposing form missing or fractured. The dark energy that once pulsed through its body now flickered weakly, its movements sluggish and erratic. The homing-rocket-propelled bullets struck one of its projectors dead-on, shattering it in a fiery explosion. The shadowy image of "Bad Future Amy" warped and dissolved, leaving the Terribad reeling as it tried to maintain its footing. Oresky glances toward his faltering creation, his expression shifting briefly to one of panic before he masked it with a forced sneer. "Hmph! So what if my Terribad is a little... battle-worn?" He stepped forward, striking a pose with far less conviction than before. "It's still a masterpiece! A true work of villainous art!" But as another piece of the Terribad's clapperboard arm cracked and fell to the ground with a heavy thud, Oresky's bravado falters. He points a finger at Amy and the others, his voice tinged with desperation. "Fine! Finish your little act, then! Let's see if you have what it takes to outshine the great Oresky in the final scene!" Despite his words, his gaze darted nervously between the heroes and his crumbling Terribad, knowing it was only a matter of time before his "masterpiece" was undone. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' "Oresky, You don't need to do this. You're better than you know." She speaks kindly to Oresky trying to encourage him to do better. "The person in that Mirror doesn't deserve that sort of fate. No one does. Besides, Boba tea is really yummy! There are some good places around here that you'd really like." Now Daybreak had been paying attention to the Kindabads and the Terribad. She has a big heart, full of hope, but she isn't a complete fool. So when the dark energy attack from the terribad is unleashed, She takes flight. She flies off the ground and gets out of the way from the dark energy. Before she makes a move, her gaze goes to Oresky. There is disappointment in her eyes. That gaze says a lot. Mostly, that he could do better and that she is ashamed of him. She turns to face the terribad. With a quick motion she turns the dial on her prebrace. "LIGHT OF HOPE BECOME SACRED POWER!" She quickly strikes a pose. "PRETTY CURE! FIRST LIGHT SHOOT!" A sun frops in front of her and she punches it sending it flying at the terribad. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "The problem with attacking the terribad until the general goes away is that then the general ''gets away,''" sighs the Ginga Bishounen, one corner of his mouth pursed. And then he sees the dark energy attack rolling out and blasts himself off the floor again, dropping his swords into nothingness at his sides and bringing his hands together in fists in front of him. He hovers there, a charge building around his fists, a charge of bright blue-white that matches the blue-white energy under his feet-- and he orients on the Terribad and calls out, "TAU GALAXY BEAM!" A neon cyan force beam lances out toward the Terribad, homing in on it, chasing it if it moves. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' The dark energy blasts out and Ginga Otome bobs higher into the air to escape the lashing strips of shadow-film. Takuto's complaint has her sighing a little; she glances around, taking in the field of battle, the other magical fighters, the general. "All right, then," she says, "take it out already. Everybody else had better take cover, though--" Saying this, she lifts both hands upward, swinging herself through the air to where Takuto is already hovering. She doesn't seem to be concerned with the Terribad any more. Rather, back to back with the Ginga Bishounen, she expands the curve of her shield of light upward and outward, until it's broad enough to encompass the two of them, Coco, the Red Puella, and Cure Daybreak under its luminous span. What is she expecting to come down on them from ''above''? 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     (At Oresky's comment about wiles, the projection of Amy turns and blows a kiss to Oresky, much to Amy's horror before Cascade de Soleil shatters the projection. Among the projections used as a shield is a male version of Amy in a sentai outfit, who looks appropriately shocked just before Ginga Kingu hits the projector, and finally 'Bad Future Amy' appears to sneer at her original before she shoots out the light.)     A masterpiece, is it? Amy looks at it, and holds a hand to her chin. "Perhaps. I always did love tropes about alternate versions of characters." She shakes her head and looks to Oresky. "Maybe that will be enough to make this stand out in our memories, your fifteen seconds of fame. After all..."     ''"Fifteen seconds is all it will take us to finish this!"''     Amy turns towards the Terribad, grinning, with Dark Amy's weapon in her hands. A dark longarm with jagged decorations and a segmented 'tail' chain on the back like Epyon's heat rod or something. She spins it around with a heavy 'whooshing' sound effect, before bracing herself to fire in a typical stance for her, the weapon now held like an over-the-shoulder launcher -- which it grows into, becoming a three-tubed monstrosity in the process.     The Puella Magi shifts her grip and adjusts her stance a little and fires, all three barrels firing a trio of small anti-tank rounds as flame spews out the back.     And then she looks at Ginga Otome, "Huh? What are... ''he's doing the thing?!''" She tosses the weapon asside, where it dissipates into pink sparkles, as she sprints over to take cover under the shield with the others! 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' Diamante flew through the air, cratered the head of Terribad even with a glancing blow, and promptly - dissipated into nothingness, leaving Ginga Kingu unarmed. That might seem like a problem - it might even seem like the sort of thing that Kingu ought to be worried about, especially with the copy of Ginga Kingu on the attack, oversized dark-sword in hand, but the original just smirks, pulls Diamante from his chest - and beheads him in a single swift blow. The copy's head and body dissipating to either side of the CLAMP Noodle in Blue as he looks towards the remainder of the threats. Most of the Kindabads have been taken care of by Takuto, while the Terribad is on it's last legs, but as Takuto ''just mentioned'' - When you focus on the monster, you let the Dark General get away. "And here I thought you didn't want me to do that... changing your mind, I see. However is a king to keep up with your whims?" Ginga Kingu delivers the line with mock sorrow, all the drama he'd bring to a stage roll in his voice as he dramatically gestures to the heavens. "But your wish is my command, as ever, Wako-chan -" This little play has entirely been to give everyone time to get under Wako's barrier. He doesn't bother with that, of course. No, given the staging, the setting, and the situation, it seems perfectly fitting to stand in the midst as he breaks the sky. "King's Pillar!" And the sky does indeed crash down around them - as light and power down from the heavens themselves, crushing everything in their path - scenery, objects, enemies, all of it - in a circle of damnation otherwise known as on orbital strike laser. This is one of the larger King's Pillars, with a thirty-meter circumference circle of doom. When it ends, all of the cameras, the equipment, the stage scenery - all of it has either been crushed to a thin centimeter of material or outright vaporized. For those who were under Wako's barrier, it was like standing in the center of a pillar of light, watching it curve away from the barrier, watching it destroy everything unprotected. 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' "That's not going to change anything, Oresky", Coco shakes her head. "Deny it as you want, but my duty is to bring peace, and if you have good in yourself, then I am always going to believe it can be drawn out, no matter", she states again, even if she knows it can't do much more than reassert her intention. "Your focus is on you now, but it wasn't earlier, when you willingly gave it away, and once we have saved the people here it won't be on you again, willingly or not. You will only be left with an arid heart, no bind nor connection." The mermaid princess raises her arm up high as the bracelet on her wrist releases a gentle white light as a halo of yellow light descends, unlocking the everpresent current of hope that is Aqua Regina's gift, making her clothes even richer and turning her microphone into a headset that goes to rest gently on her head. The brilliance of the Live Stage shines intensely, joining in on everyone's light. "Heartbeat ~Perfect Harmony~: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she announces her last song, a melody of a speedy heartbeat that breaks out with the power of all, casting a reflection in a mirror that no longer has any clouds, a purifying balm that hurts dark energy and removes fatigue, a hot, perfect harmony. 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' Oresky flinched as Daybreak's kind words struck him harder than any attack. His usual flamboyant pose faltered, and for a moment, he looked almost... uncertain. His crimson eyes flicked between her hopeful gaze and the Terribad. The mention of boba tea lingered in his mind, though he wouldn't dare admit it. "Better than I know?" he muttered under his breath, almost too quiet to hear. But when her gaze turned to disappointment: sharp, cutting, and silent, he recoiled as though struck. "Tch!" he snapped, trying to recover, though his voice wavered. "Don't look at me like that! I don't need your pity! I'm Oresky, the destroyer of love! I-" His voice broke slightly, and he turned away, glaring at the Terribad instead. "Terribad! Finish them off! Show them the true power of my brilliance!" The Director Terribad, battered and sparking, roared with distorted defiance as it unleashed a wave of dark energy, the ground trembling beneath the force of its attack. Its damaged projector lens flickered erratically, and its spinning film reels sputtered but continued to churn out shadowy power. As Daybreak's sun of radiant energy hurtled toward it, the Terribad raised its cracked clapperboard arm in a last-ditch effort to block. The golden sphere collided with the shadowy barrier it projected, sending shockwaves rippling across the battlefield. The Terribad staggered back under the force, its frame fracturing further as the radiant light pierced through its darkness. The blow didn't finish the Terribad, but it left it barely standing, its form flickering like a damaged reel of film. It lashed out weakly, sending jagged strips of dark energy whipping through the air, but the attacks lacked their earlier force, desperation evident in its movements. The Director Terribad screeched as the Tau Galaxy Beam lanced toward it, the cyan energy crackling with overwhelming force. It staggered back, raising its damaged clapperboard arm to intercept the attack. The dark energy surrounding its arm surged as it attempted to deflect the beam, but the relentless force of the attack pierced through, driving into its chest with explosive impact. The Terribad stumbled, its spinning film reels grinding to a halt and its projector lens flickering wildly. It let out a guttural roar, thrashing its remaining arm as the beam continued to chase it, forcing the monster into retreat. Its once-imposing form now sparked and cracked with each desperate motion, shards of its dark frame breaking off and dissolving into shadow. In a last-ditch effort, the Terribad slammed its remaining arm into the ground, sending a wave of jagged, shadowy film strips outward in a chaotic pattern, hoping to disrupt the beam's path. But the cracks along its body deepened, and its movements grew sluggish, signaling that the end was near. Oresky tilts his head upward, his crimson eyes widening as he took in the luminous shield expanding above the heroes. His usual smugness faltered, replaced with genuine confusion and growing unease. "What is this?!" he mutters, stepping back instinctively as the radiant barrier swelled to encompass the heroes. His gaze darted from the shield to Amy, then to her dark longarm, the jagged weapon a sinister mirror of her resolve. His breath hitched as she spun it with an audible whoosh, the sound carrying an ominous weight. When Amy braced the massive launcher and fired, the fiery anti-tank rounds hurtling toward the Terribad, Oresky's confidence cracks entirely. He takes another step back, pointing dramatically but without his usual flair. "No... no, wait! You're all hiding behind that shield?! What's coming from above?! This is my stage!" His voice rose, betraying a note of panic as he craned his neck to search the skies, his cape flaring with the sudden motion. "What are you expecting?! What's going to---" The Director Terribad roared in defiance as the King's Pillar descended from the heavens, its jagged, shadowy form thrashing against the overwhelming light. The sky-splitting beam engulfed its surroundings, erasing everything outside the protective barrier in an instant. The Terribad raised its battered clapperboard arm to shield itself, dark energy crackling furiously as it tried to resist the crushing force of the strike. Its projector lens flared one last time, desperately attempting to project an illusion of strength, but the light proved relentless. The beam ripped through its defenses, shattering its arm and slicing through the fragile remains of its film-reel core. The Terribad collapsed to its knees, its monstrous frame flickering as its dark energy sputtered and began to fade. It let out a low, guttural growl: whether in anger, despair, or stubborn defiance, it was impossible to tell. The last remnants of its projector lens cracked and shattered, the flickering image of its dark creations vanishing into the light. As the King's Pillar finally subsided, the Terribad's battered, weakened form slumped forward, still sparking and smoldering. Though barely holding together, it stubbornly refused to dissolve completely, as if clinging to its master's will. Its lens flickered weakly, a final, distorted image of Oresky projected onto the ground in silent defiance. As the King's Pillar tore through the battlefield, Oresky had barely managed to dive toward the edge of Wako's shimmering shield. The protective barrier curved above him, shielding him from utter annihilation, but he wasn't unscathed. He clutched his side, his usually pristine outfit torn and scorched, crimson energy leaking faintly from a deep wound. His once-proud cape was frayed, trailing along the ground as he staggered to his feet, leaning heavily against the shimmering edge of the barrier. His usual bravado was nowhere to be seen, replaced by gritted teeth and labored breathing. Yet, even in his weakened state, his eyes burned with a mix of frustration and wounded pride. He looked toward the remains of the Director Terribad, the smoldering, flickering monster still refusing to fully collapse. Oresky's hand trembled as he reached toward it, as though willing it to rise once more, but his strength faltered, and he lowered his arm in defeat. "So much for... my masterpiece," he muttered bitterly under his breath, his voice lacking its usual flair. He glanced toward Wako and the others huddled under the shield, his crimson eyes narrowing with a mixture of resentment and... something else. Shame, perhaps, though he'd never admit it. Oresky pressed his back against the barrier, sliding down to a seated position. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, his chest rising and falling unevenly as he tried to mask his vulnerability. "Don't think this means... I've lost," he said weakly, though even he didn't seem convinced by his own words. Oresky grimaced as he leaned heavily against the barrier, his strength waning. He clutched his side, glaring at the heroes under the luminous shield with as much defiance as he could muster. But his usual bravado was gone, replaced by exhaustion and frustration. He turned his head slightly, just enough to catch sight of Coco as her song filled the battlefield, a pure, resonant melody that made the dark energy within him waver. The corners of his mouth twisted, his voice breaking as he muttered, "That song... it's so annoying..." Yet, despite his words, he couldn't tear his eyes away from her. The melody tugged at something deep inside him, something buried beneath years of pride and darkness. His crimson eyes flickered, the deep hue softening as the darkness around him began to dissolve. "No... no!" he rasped, trying to resist. "I am General Oresky! I... I don't need..." 

:'''{{#var:241|Cure Dark Tender (241)}} has posed:''' Before he could finish, a sharp ripple of energy shattered the moment. A dark portal tore through the air behind him, and out steps what appears to be a Pretty Cure. She has long yellow hair and a bow on her head. Her outfit is primarily dark yellow with gold accents, resembling a short cape. Her dress flares out with a layered, beam-like design, and she wears thigh-high boots with sunset emblems. Her presence, however, is cold and commanding, her eyes locked on the battlefield. The remnants of Oresky's Terribad crumbled completely at her arrival purified to the last, and the air seemed to grow heavier. "Enough," she says, her voice calm but laced with authority. She strode forward with precision, the dark energy radiating off her form like a shield. "Queen Mirage has given her orders. You will not take him." Oresky blinked, his expression shifting from defiance to disbelief. "Cure Sundown?" he breathed, his voice faint. He tried to push himself up, but his strength failed him, and he slumped back against the barrier. Cure Sundown moved swiftly, her hand glowing with dark energy as she reached out to grab Oresky's arm. She pulled him to his feet with ease, her expression unchanging as she glanced briefly at Coco and the others. "This one still serves the Phantom Empire," she said coldly. "And he's not yours to purify." Oresky, still stunned by her sudden arrival, managed a weak smirk. "Looks like... you're stuck with me a little longer," he said, though his usual bravado was dulled by his clear exhaustion. With a sharp gesture, Cure Sundown opened another portal, the swirling darkness threatening to engulf them both. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' They're all under it, and Takuto reaches up to touch the shimmering inside of it, Wako's shield bubble. That's what he's doing when Oresky slides under almost in time, and then he drops his hand, blinking down at the Dark General as King's Pillar continues to rain down on them-- then watching as Coco's song smacks him around some, and as he starts to get purified... Takuto looks very interested. But then Cure Sundown shows up and he squints at her, then leans toward Wako and says under his breath, "Keito." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy watches with mild amusement as Oresky, too, shelters beneath the barried, and his heart doesn't seem to be in it anymore vis-a-vis shouting how great and evil he is anymore. "You know." Amy says, softly. "You don't have to hurt people, even if such stories ''are'' your passion. I don't know how you know Daybreak, but it seems like you could find friendship and community ''outside'' of the Phantom Empire."     And then a butterfly(?)-themed Dark Pretty Cure shows up, Oresky is shocked to see her, and she's dragging him away through a portal.     Amy stares, gobsmacked. "See, ''this'' is how you do spectacle! Who the heck is ''she?!'' Why is there a dark Pretty Cure, and you apparently ''know'' her?!" No longer bitter and biting, she's... honestly, curious but confused? "I totally wanna turn the page and find out..."     And her tone is now that of friendly advice, rather than trying to cut him down as the redhead calls a last bit of literary critique out to Oresky: "But there'd better be an actual answer! Substance! Not just ooh-here's-the-mystery-character-we'll-never-reveal-what-her-deal-is!"     After they're gone, she wonders, "Did he say 'Cure Sundown'? All I can think of is the car behind a steam engine that holds the coal, or chicken tenders. Does anyone know who that is?" 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' "Hope, return to the heavens." Daybreak states as she finishes off the finisher attack. She looks towards Oresky, the look in her eyes wasn't judgement. It wasn't shame. It wasn't anything like that. It was compassion. She honestly wanted to help him today. Not help him to cause trouble but help him to find a way out of it. After a long moment, she turns her attention to Cure Sundown. "That is not for you to decide. It is for him to choose. You have no say in any of this." She sighs and turns away. "Just another day when dealing with the Phantom Empire." She sighs again and just steps away. A closer look at her shows she is actually near tears. She starts walking. Not flying. Not Running. Walking. Its the slow, painful walk of a person who feels they have failed. Quietly she walks her way to a chair and takes a seat. "I was so close..." 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' When the enemy himself takes shelter under Wako's shield, Sugata is, honestly, a little annoyed. Smug, sure, that the arrogant director had to go running for shelter, but what's the point of overkill if you don't ''actually kill'', huh? He's about to suggest that Wako consider bubbling the man and trying ''her'' beam spam ability when a portal opens, and a Pretty Cure with a dark color scheme and butterfly imagery emerges to retrieve the man. "Wako can purify anyone she wants," he points out, "Not that I was aiming for that; those two might have been, but my thoughts were in line with what the Americans say: if he dies, he dies." The those two are Cure Daybreak and Yellow Pearl Voice, indicated with a casual wave of his hand. Sugata doesn't have any proper ill-will towards the man, but if he's willing to stomp about engaging in villainy, surely he's ready to die like a dog for it too. 

:'''{{#var:241|Cure Dark Tender (241)}} has posed:''' "It is not my decision. It is Queen Mirage's." Sundown responds to Daybreak. She's ignoring the stares at her, instead keeping a solid hold on Oresky to pull him out of the battle. "And her decision is to bring Oresky back to recover." "As for me? You will see me again soon. The Phantom Empire is done being quiet. But for me? Today is not the day for battle." That is her response to Amy as she hefts Oresky with one hand through the portal and then follows him on the way through. There's a glance of Kingu. And as she steps through, she nods. "Until we meet again, then." And with that, they're gone. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Nothing prevents Oresky from sheltering under the shield with the others as the King's Pillar pours down, engulfing everything in blinding blue-white light. Wako is occupied with maintaining the shield against the hammer-blow of energy, but Amy's words to the general prompt a tilt of her head, as though in agreement. And then the Dark Cure appears. Takuto and Sugata can see it, if no one else can - the moment she ''almost'' reaches out to try to catch Oresky in a shield bubble, to pull him away from Sundown. It's Daybreak's reply that stops her. ''It is for him to choose.'' She hesitates, instead, and meets Takuto's eyes before glancing toward Sundown again. Amy's question has her making a really wry face. "--I don't know either," she admits, "but now all I can think of is chicken, too." As if on cue, her stomach growls. Wako flushes a little, but she has more important things to pay attention to at the moment than how hungry she is. "Are you okay?" she asks Cure Daybreak. "It seemed like you and that guy knew each other..." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "First Scorn gets scary, and now 'The Phantom Empire is done being quiet'?" Amy slumps her shoulders. "I'm almost a little bit worried about where this is going. Is this gonna turn out to be ''another'' someone's brainwashed sister?"     She mutters, "How can he be so bad at telling villain stories when he's ''living'' in one...?"     Oh damn, today... hit Cure Daybreak ''hard'', it seems. Enough thought for Oresky, Amy's concern turns to Mio, and shows on her face.     The redhead approaches the orangette, "Hey, uh... You know him?"     She takes a seat next to Daybreak, and tries to gently, tenderly (aha!) put her hand on Mio's. "You were my first friend in this life. I know we haven't seen eachother much lately, but if there's anything I can do to help..." 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' Daybreak sighs and turns her attention to Wako. She takes a deep breath. "About as well as a pair of combatants know each other. I've been fighting the Phantom Empire since I became a Pretty Cure." She frowns. "Today, He showed a side I didn't expect. He showed Kindness. I thought that maybe, just maybe he could make a change." She stands up and just frowns. "I think, its time to change the game. They are going to be attacking more. Cure Sundown made that clear today." She sighs. "We've got to start remembering that the Generals are people. They are trapped too. We can save them!" She turns her attention to Amy and shakes her head. "I didn't know him before I became a Precure. I just saw something today. For a moment, I saw the person behind the general. I wanted to save him. He needs saving just as much as anyone thats been mirrored. Same goes for the other generals. We've gotta look at the big picture. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Mio wanted to save him. Not because he was her friend, but because she saw kindness. Saw a person. A person who is trapped.     Amy nods in sympathy. She turns in her chair and leans over with her arms out to offer a hug, if Mio wants. "I don't... know how to save him. But you're right. We should if we can. Thank you, for reminding us of that." 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' Save the Dark Generals? Mmmm, that's not really in his skillset. Also, not really something he's interested in. "Well, while you're saving him, I'll be destroying his monsters," he says blandly, quite possibly destroying this tender moment of good will. In a vain effort to cancel out Wako or Takuto elbowing him, he adds, "Since this lot won't be up to filming anyone soon, we might as well go ''have'' some chicken. Karaage, anyone?" Look, he's being so nice. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Wako nods slowly, understanding coming over her face. "I get it," she says. "It really seemed like he was concerned about you. Which means... chances are, he's not all that bad?" And then, of course, Sugata kind of ruins it a little. Immediately she's moving to grab his arm, looking to Takuto, but of course it's too late. At least he didn't declare an intention to kill Oresky. This, perhaps, is progress. "We probably should get out of here," she agrees. "Besides, I'm hungry." 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' Takuto meets Wako's gaze, then eyes Sugata. They're going to have to sit on him later and remind him of things like 'sometimes real people make bad decisions and don't be one of them' and like 'you can win without killing'... For now, though, there's an open offer of karaage, so Takuto immediately drops his henshin and punches the air. "Yes okay! Going--" he says, arm through Wako's other arm. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' Daybreak smiles to Amy. She reaches out and hugs her. "With hope." SHe smiles. "Thats how we are going to save them." She looks at the others and smiles to them. "Thank you. I just didn't think this would be so hard to grasp with. You know? Its like for a brief moment, I could see the man behind the monster." She smiles. "In that moment I felt different. Like the first time I saw someone get Mirrored." She sighs, "I need to get back to my Mundane life. There were a lot of people still there." 
}}

2121/Lights, Camera, Oresky!

2024-12-01T02:21:48Z

Yuuto:

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/30
|Location=Plot Room 1
|Synopsis=Oresky tries to take over a film to make it about ruining love! Instead, the Star Drivers, with help from Yellow Pearl Voice, Puella Amy and Cure Daybreak manage to shut down the production and almost purify Oresky. Only for another threat to arrive and take him away.
|Cast of Characters=241,37,29,55,107,73,197
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' The camera fades in on a world draped in muted colors, the air thick with an almost imperceptible hum of melancholy. Rolling hills stretch endlessly under a pale, gray sky, their vibrant greens dulled as though the essence of life itself is slowly ebbing away. At the crest of one of these hills stands a lone figure, cloaked in black, their silhouette sharp against the fading light of a dying sun. They hold a jagged shard of crimson crystal---the embodiment of love in its purest form. With every wave of their hand, another streak of color vanishes from the world below, the laughter of unseen lovers silenced in a heartbeat. The voiceover begins, deep and resonant, carrying a weight of sorrow: ''"In the beginning, love was the light that bound this world together. It flourished, it endured, and it healed. But where there is light, shadows rise... and where there is love, hatred seeks to destroy."'' The figure turns, revealing their face, a mask carved with intricate, swirling patterns, obscuring any hint of humanity. Behind them, a legion of shadowy figures marches in unison, each wielding weapons forged to sever the ties that bind hearts together. This is the Order of the Unbound, relentless in their pursuit to extinguish love wherever it blooms. Cut to a close-up of the crimson shard, now glowing faintly in the figure's hand. The glow flickers, as though fighting against the growing darkness. Then, in a voice cold and venomous, the figure speaks: ''"Love is the lie we were sold, the chain that binds us to weakness. It is time to free this world from its grip."'' As they raise the shard high, ready to shatter it and unleash a wave of despair, the scene cuts abruptly to a small, hidden sanctuary: a pocket of vivid color and light in an otherwise graying world. Inside, a group of unlikely heroes gathers. A woman with wild, untamed hair holds a book with glowing runes, the words of ancient bonds etched into its pages. Beside her, a quiet man tunes a violin, its strings shimmering like threads of gold, ready to weave melodies that inspire defiance. In the corner of the room, a child-like figure hums softly to a flower clutched in their hands, the petals glowing brighter with each whispered word. "Time is running out," the woman says, slamming the book shut. "If they shatter the Heart of Aglaios, love won't just fade. It will turn against itself. The world will tear itself apart." The man tightens the bow on his violin. "Then we stop them. If they want to destroy love... they'll have to destroy us first." The camera pans to the child, who looks up, determination burning in their eyes. "Love isn't just a feeling. It's a fight." "'''CUT!'''" called out the director, as the film, and scene, desolve into the set where it's being shot. "Let's take it from the top, and this time, put a little more grit into it!" The camera had just reset, the crew murmuring adjustments to lighting and sound as the actors prepared to dive back into their roles. A gust of wind swept through the soundstage, an unnatural breeze that sent scripts fluttering and the overhead lights flickering. Then, with a booming laugh, the room filled with a crimson glow as a tear in space ripped open at the edge of the set. The director looked around, and called out, "I didn't say to start the special effects yet!" From the rift stepped '''Oresky''', resplendent in his overly dramatic military uniform. His hair flared as though caught in an eternal breeze, and his signature cape swirled behind him as he struck an extravagant pose. He pointed a finger toward the set, his voice reverberating with theatrical glee. "BEHOLD! The great Oresky, General of the Phantom Empire, has arrived! I couldn't ignore the commotion about a movie where love is destroyed. Finally, humans with some sense!" He threw his head back, cackling. "But you're doing it all wrong! Love's destruction isn't just a story, it's an art! An Oresky-specialized masterpiece! And I, the great Oresky, will show you how it's done!" The director, bewildered but thinking this was an elaborate prank, stepped forward with a forced chuckle. "Uh, sir, this is a closed set. If you could-" "If you want to be part of the film, you should look the part!" Oresky called out as he pointed at the director, removed his medal and shouted, "Let the future in the mirror turn terrible!" The director is captured within one of the temporary mirror coffins, and in his place rose a Terribad clad in armor stitched together from clapboards and film reels, their eyes glowing with malice. "And you actors! Pretending to destroy love, when you should be truly committed to the role! Allow me to help you achieve perfection!" He extended his arms, a swirling mass of dark energy engulfing the soundstage. One by one, the crew and cast were struck by the energy, the staff workers captured and turned into Kindabads reflecting their roles---grips with coiled cable whips, lighting techs wielding blinding spotlights, and actors and actresses being chased to be captured as they desperately fled. Oresky leaped onto the director's chair, now twisted and darkened by his aura, and struck another pose, his fists on his hips and his chin held high. "This film is no longer about mere storytelling! It's a declaration of Oresky's greatness! Forget ''Shadows of the Heart''! I shall call this masterpiece: ''The Fall of Love'', Directed by ME!" As his laughter filled the set, the glow of his power surged, warping the backdrop into a shadowy landscape of twisted hearts and shattered bonds. Oresky gestured to his new Kindabad crew. "Now, minions! Let's show this world what true despair looks like. Lights! Camera! DESTRUCTION!" 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' Somewhere in the middle of all the civilians fleeing Oresky and his Terribad and crew of Kindabads, Takuto's yelling, "WAKO-CHAN! Barrier please this equipment is so expensive--" And then he's yelling louder still, "APPRIVOISER!" A lightshow and beautifully choreographed dance of a henshin sequence later, and "Dazzling the STAGE! Ginga Bishounen!" and the redheaded boy has a big star of gold in his hair, and is wearing a much classier glitzy white-and-red-and-gold military outfit than Oresky's, and he's flying with his booted feet surrounded by a bright white-and-blue nimbus of energy, and he goes from his finishing henshin pose immediately to arming himself! "Star Swordo! EMERAUDE!" he yells and slams his fist against his chest, pulling out a big green energy sword. "Star Swordo! SAPHIR!" he yells and slams his other fist against his chest, pulling out a big ''blue'' energy sword. "You have no right to come in here and terrify some awesome movie crew and actors just to aggrandize yourself! If you really want to shine, put the work in to excelling!" he yells at Oresky, and then he skates forward and yells louder, "Flair! GALACTIC CROSS SLASH!" and spins to try and cut a big one-two X right through Oresky! 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' On the other side of the City, Mio Morita is doing what she does on the weekends. She is feeding the hungry. She has a few people helping her today and thats probably a good thing. Pin is with her as well, pretending to be a plush fairy. She happens to be laying on top of Mio's head as she hands out sandwiches to people who likely haven't eaten in a few days. As Mio hands out a pair of sandwiches, She feels something on her head. "You guys take over. I got a phone call!" She states to her helpers for the day." They agree and fill in while Mio steps away with her phone. "Whats up, Pin?" She holds the phone to her head. Pin speaks up softly, trying her best not to draw attention to herself. "Mio, I feel something really dark in the city! I think the Phantom Empire is attacking." Mio frowns. She puts her phone in her pocket and turns to look at her helpers. "I need to go. There is a something important that just came up I will be back as soon as I can." With that she walks away from the crowd. A few of the people present try to stop her and thank her. She of course is polite and gives some 'you're welcome's and breaks away as soon as she can. A few moments later she makes her way down a back alley. Orange light flashes as Mio transforms into Cure Daybreak. Her back bow turns into wings and she takes off. Pin flies along with her, not wanting to miss anything. After a few minutes of flying across Tokyo, Cure Daybreak and Pin arrive on set! Daybreak comes to a landing not far from Takuto and anyone else who may have arrived to fight. "Hey thanks for waiting!" She comments with a smile. Her attention goes to Oresky. "Oresky, you have a really bad sense of time. You know there are things going on that are more important than you, right?" She knows what she did. She turns to look up at the terribad and shakes her head. "Was this really necessary?" She quickly turns the dial on her prebrace and calls out, "MORNING SUN BEAM!" She throws her hands forwards and an Energy beam goes flying at the Terribad. 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' Coco is laying against a wall in the back when the actor with the crystal starts reciting the opening monologue, arms crossed as the speech unfolds and reaches its conclusion. It certainly was an effective speech, causing in the young mermaid a feeling of aversion towards the character on screen. Order of the Unbound? She sure hopes it does get unbound by the end of the movie. She is there as a singing extra, so she has a lot of time to watch the action unfold, just waiting for when it is her cue. A smirk appears on the mermaid's face when the child actor declares love a fight, a memory resurfacing in her mind of when she had told that herself to Lucia. They certainly got that part right. It is nice to see it being understood. The opening of the rift is felt before it is seen, an unpleasant sensation crawling on the back of her head. Oresky, was it? ''He'' certainly hadn't understood love, or even the point of the movie. "Yellow Pearl Voice!" she declares, the pearl in her shell locket responding to her and starting to shine with a yellow light. A kaleidoscope of colours covers Coco's clothes as those change into her yellow gloves and boots with flowy extensions, as well as a yellow blouse with a yellow skirt, while her pearl expands into her trusty E-Pitch microphone, its blue shape settling comfily into her hand, the yellow jewel nestled safely in the head's center. "You know nothing about love, Oresky", the Mermaid Princess steps forward, the Live Stage forming around her. "Let me show you what love really means, about how It can soar above even sadness and your darkness. Birth of Love: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she says, bringing her E-Pitch microphone to her face, a serene melody that lifts the hearts and seeks to scatter the darkness filling the area, the antithesis of the dark energy that keeps a hold on Oresky. Love and dreams will become one Because I'll turn the sad "now" into stardust for you, Believe in yourself... Hold pride to the fact that you were born. Don't cloud up the strongly shining, angelic gaze towards you. For the sake of this dream, if you can lend me your strength, I want to be born. I want to become love... I'm always gazing at you from your side. Don't fear journeys. You can go forth in them with your dazzling courage... In order to light up the dark galaxy, I'll pass the meaning of the bourne light of life to you. For the sake of love, if you use that power, then even the map written out for you in the future can be changed. For the sake of this dream, if you can end all sorrow, I want to be born. I want to become love... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     It all started when Amy was just on patrol.     She heard there was a movie being filmed here! Near where she lived! She got curious, and saw people moving around outside the studio and going in and out of doors and realized---     She could go in and take just a peek, right? No one will remember her if she's spotted trespassing. And she can walk right in when some folks in costume go in one of the back employee entrances...     A set of misunderstandings later and people assuming she's an extra or double on some production or another have left her awkwardly finding her way to one of the filming studios where she just sort of. Stands in the back while the focus is on the production. Watching movie magic get made and trying not to squee or interfere or get in the way.     The director calls CUT and she lets out a breath she didn't realize she was holding. She relaxes a little, no longer holding stock still afraid that a slight movement or sound might mess things up. Imagine if she knocked something over and the noise ruined a take, she'd have been ''mortified!''     But just as she starts to relax, she feels it: ''real'' dark magic, and a portal opens, and... Oh no it's ''that guy!''     She's frozen staring for a moment, pondering how to get people out of here, and then Oresky makes a ''speech'' and turns people into monsters, and--     People start henshining and atatcks break out and--     "You're right." A lighting tech kindabad moves a spotlight to reveal the Puella Magi, who honestly looks like she might fit into some space fantasy film, as she strides closer to the stage and has stopped, pointing at Oresky. "It's an ''art''. To tell the story of love's destruction, as much as any other!"     Amy holds out both hands and makes a sweeping gesture at the terribad and kindabads. "But ''this''?! You just ''show up'' and ''magic'' it, turn people into monsters in an instant?! How many pages-- I mean, how much film do you think that's gonna make?! Who's gonna ''watch'' this? I don't care about the characters yet! I don't see their ''struggle'' with love's fall!"     She adjusts her stance and her cape flourishes as she half-turns, her body in a line with the arm now pointing once again at Oresky. "This is a travesty, not just of love but of ''storytelling!'' And I won't stand for it!"     And then she flashes a smile and wave to the other mahous that have showed up, and as she hears Coco's song starting up.     "Now, let's have those special effects! Pyrotechnics, ready!" And now that a barrier has gone up in the meantime, she just. Materializes her shoulder launcher and fires an explosive round at the Terribad! 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' "--every time, I ''swear''," Wako is complaining to no one in particular as all hell breaks loose. Honestly, it wasn't like they'd expected trouble. It had just been an interesting opportunity to sit in on filming, and perhaps rack up a minor film credit as extras. But after all, this is Tokyo - where anything can happen, and usually does. The Y-shaped mark is already glowing on her chest when Takuto calls out to her for a barrier. "Apprivoiser!" At once she's silhouetted by glittering pink light, manifesting her own set of military-style white-anmd-gold bling. "ZERO TIME!" Energy rushes out from the vague shape she defines with her hands. The landscape created by Oresky's power doesn't change - but it does gain a different sky, a starscape in spangled rainbow colors. The villain and his minion crew remain, but any human bystanders vanish, shifted away by the extradimensional barrier. "Careful!" she cries out to Cure Daybreak. "Don't hit Takuto-kun with those beams!" 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' There's money and there's ''money'', and Sugata has the latter. That would be why he'd shamelessly bought the three of them roles as extras, solely because 'being an actor in a movie sounds cool' had been the general mood. The director had been happy to take an extra cash infusion. Takuto, Wakox, and Sugata had been happy enough to wander the set when the cameras weren't on and play their parts as background members. Everything had been going pretty well. Key word, had been. "Apprivoiser!" Ginga Kingu appears in a burst of light and color, the navy blue coat and golden epaulets replacing his civilian clothing in an instant. As Takuto draws his dual swords, Sugata does the same, slamming a fist to his chest and withdrawing - "Star Swordo - Diamante!" A glowing sword of energy, as he launches himself after the Director Terribad. The Red Puella has a speech set about the importance of storytelling and characters. Ginga Kingu has a plan to tear the monster apart. "''Do'' be mindful of that," he calls to Daybreak. "If you manager to do more damage than the enemy, I'll take it out of your hide." 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' Oresky barely flinches as the dazzling lightshow unfolded before him, though he does raise an eyebrow when Takuto's gleaming new outfit put his own to shame. He crossed his arms, cape billowing dramatically even though there was no wind, and scoffed as the redheaded hero made his grand speech. "Pfft! A little sparkle, some flashy swords, and a fancy outfit? Is that supposed to impress me, the great Oresky?" He strikes a mocking pose, pointing his thumb at his own chest. "I invented flair, kid! You're just a cheap knockoff!" But as Takuto charged forward with his Galactic Cross Slash, Oresky's expression shifts to mild concern. He leaps backward with an unnecessarily showy flip, his boots crackling with dark energy as they hit the ground. The swords narrowly missed, carving an "X" into the stage floor that sent sparks flying. "ENOUGH of this nonsense! Kindabads, ATTACK!" he bellows, his voice echoing across the soundstage. "Show this sparkly show-off what happens when you dare to upstage the great Oresky!" The Kindabads surge forward in a chaotic wave, their misshapen, exaggerated sunglass-wearing forms stumbling and clattering as they charged. One armed with a boom mic swung it like a massive club, while another rolled toward Takuto on wheels made of twisted film reels. A Kindabad clad in warped camera lenses hurled flashes of light like blinding projectiles, and another wielded a clapboard as a sharp-edged blade. "Go, my beautiful minions! Surround him! Overwhelm him!" Oresky shouts, as he leaps onto a nearby scaffold for a better vantage point. He strikes a triumphant pose, arms crossed and cape flowing as he watched his Kindabads descend on Takuto. "And while you're at it," Oresky added with a smug grin, "make sure you keep him too busy to scratch my fabulous outfit! This cape is custom-made!" As Daybreak arrived to launch into a tirade of words and an attack, the Morning Sun Beam striking its target with precision, sending it stumbling backward in a shower of sparks. Oresky clutched his head in frustration, pacing dramatically. "Ugh! Was this really necessary, Daybreak? I mean, come on! I was just about to show this wannabe starboy how true brilliance shines, and now you're making me look like the bad guy for caring about your well-being!" He spun back toward her, gesturing wildly. "And what's with the timing comment? I have excellent timing! Perfect timing, even! It's not my fault the world doesn't always keep up with my schedule!" He crosses his arms with a huff but then softened slightly, his voice quieter. "But, uh... seriously. Are you okay? You're not pushing yourself too hard, right? Because, you know, you're always going on about the importance of teamwork and taking care of each other, and, well... I'd hate to see you get hurt." Then, as if realizing he'd broken character, Oresky quickly threw his cape over one shoulder and turned his back to her, trying to regain his bravado. "Not that I care or anything! I'm still going to destroy love and prove my superiority, but, uh... just don't overdo it, okay?" He barked at the Kindabads without looking back. "You! Cover the Terribad while it regroups! And no one touch Cure Daybreak unless she insists on interfering!" His tone softened once more as he muttered under his breath, "Seriously, you're going to give me a headache..." As the serene melody filled the air, Oresky freezes mid-pose, his usual over-the-top theatrics faltering. He covers his ears with an exaggerated grimace, but the purity of the song seemed to slip past his defenses, resonating somewhere deep within him. His shadowy energy flickers, the vibrant darkness dimming ever so slightly. "'Love soaring above sadness'? Don't make me laugh!" he scoffs, though his voice lacks its usual confidence. "Love is a trap! A weakness that leaves people open to pain and betrayal! Your pretty little song doesn't change that!" But as her melody continued, weaving through the chaos, the Kindabads falter in their movements, some even slowing to a stop as the darkness binding them began to waver. Oresky's cape swirls as he turned sharply, glaring at them. "Hey! What are you doing?! Stop standing around like statues! You're Kindabads, not... ''concert groupies''!" His voice grew more frantic as the melody intensified, the warmth of the Mermaid Princess's song pushing back against the dark energy in the air. Oresky throws his head back, laughing as Amy's critique reached him. "A travesty of storytelling?!" he repeated, his voice drips with mockery. "Ha! As if I, the great Oresky, need your approval for my artistic choices! I am the story! I am the spectacle! Who needs a 'struggle' or 'character development' when you have me?" He strikes a dramatic pose, one hand on his hip and the other gesturing grandly toward the Terribad and Kindabads. "Do you see these masterpieces of villainy? I create tension, conflict, and sheer drama in the blink of an eye! That's called efficiency! Who has time for your long-winded 'development arcs' when I'm here to dazzle and destroy?" But as Amy's shoulder launcher materialized and the explosive round roared toward the Terribad, Oresky's confidence wavered. "Special effects?! What kind of amateur relies on cheap explosions?!" he shouted, leaping to the side in a flurry of dramatic cape flapping. The Terribad took the brunt of the blast, stumbling back with a bellowing roar as sparks and smoke erupted around it. Oresky shielded his face from the fallout, coughing dramatically before glaring at Amy. "You think you're clever, don't you?" he snapped, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "But you're just another overdramatic hero with a penchant for theatrics! And let's not even talk about that cape! Clearly, someone is trying to outshine me, and I won't stand for it!" He turns to his Kindabads, who seemed momentarily distracted by Coco's song. "Hey! Focus! We're in the middle of my climactic scene, and I won't have you slacking off! Kindabads, prepare the counterattack! Show them what real special effects look like!" He snapped his fingers, and the Kindabads began throwing out dark energy blasts, some shaped like jagged hearts and others crackling with distorted light. Oresky stood back, arms crossed and smirking again. "Let's see how your 'pyrotechnics' hold up against my artistry, little miss critic! And if you want storytelling? Fine! I'll give you a tragedy so grand, it'll be remembered forever-with me as the shining star, of course!" Oresky turns back to her, pointing an accusatory finger. "You think this song can scatter my darkness? Ha! The great Oresky isn't so easily defeated! Your silly Legend of Mermaid is nothing compared to my brilliance!" But even as he spoke, there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, almost as if some small part of him was listening. And it is in that faltering moment that Wako erects her barrier. As the starscape of rainbow colors shimmers into existence, Oresky's barrier flickered and pulsed, reacting violently to the sudden shift in energy. The jagged edges of the dark heart-shaped shield warped, struggling to hold its form against the intrusion of the dazzling light. Oresky stumbles, his cape billowing as he tried to steady himself, glaring up at the swirling, colorful sky. "What is this nonsense?!" he bellows, spinning toward the source of the energy shift. His voice carried both anger and confusion. "Who dares tamper with my masterpiece?! This isn't artistic collaboration! It's sabotage!" He extends his hand toward the barrier, his dark energy lashing out in an attempt to reclaim control of the landscape. But his power seemed to slide off the vibrant starscape, unable to dispel the rainbow hues. The humans who had been caught in his spell vanished, leaving only him, the Terribad, and the Kindabads within the altered space. Despite his bluster, the strain on his barrier was evident, the dark energy crackling like glass under pressure. The starscape reflected in Oresky's own eyes, a hint of unease flickering beneath his exaggerated bravado. Which brings us to the Terribad... The Director Terribad stands motionless for a moment as if considering the challenge presented by the heroes. Its projector lens dims slightly, and the spinning film reels on its chest slowing before surging to life again, crackling with renewed dark energy. It raises its clapperboard arm, the motion slow and deliberate, before slamming it down onto the ground, sending jagged shockwaves rippling outward. Its massive frame shifts, dark energy coalescing around it like a swirling vortex. The Terribad turned its gaze toward the heroes, the light from its projector lens pulsing rhythmically, as if mocking their attempts to bring it down. The lens glowed brighter, projecting distorted, flickering images of the heroes themselves---twisted, exaggerated versions meant to unnerve and disorient them. Without a sound, the Terribad charges forward with astonishing speed for its size, its clapperboard arm swinging in a wide arc, aiming to slam into the ground near Ginga Kingu and Red Puella with earth-shaking force. Film-strip energy lashed out like whips, slicing through the air toward Daybreak with relentless precision. It stood tall once more, the lens on its head flaring with a flash of searing light that filled the area, a silent declaration of its unwavering dominance. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "Yessss--" Takuto starts as the Kindabads swarm him, eyes flashing, bright energy sword in heach hand, and then he stumbles and gets whanged in the side by the boom mic because "WANNABE STARBOY?" he yells, aggrieved. He doesn't get hit by that Kindabad again-- he takes the arm with the boom mic club right off with one slash, then kicks the rattley-rolling film canister Kindabad backwards into its legs, which gives him plenty of space to take the kindabad's head, as well. Well, plenty of space between the light projectiles that are coming at him while he's ducking a clapboard blade. It's the camera lenses guy that goes next, because the guy with the swordboard has a limited number of moves and no move can be used on Takuto twice-- nonetheless, occasionally one of Takuto's swirling blades will block a swing. But the camera guy... Takuto blasts off the floor and trails comet light over the lens-covered monster and yells, "Flair! GALACTIC CROSS SLASH!" after kicking him into the wielder of the swordboard. He comes at their tangled forms with his attack, pressing it from above with crossed blades for a second before one-two slashing them through. For emphasis, as punctuation, as the pieces of the monsters slide apart, he jams a sword down into the rolling one. Then he steps back and looks around until he catches sight of Wako and Sugata, and stabs the rolling kindabad one more time. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' As Daybreak blasts the living daylights out of the Terribad, she looks at the Star Drivers. "The Terribad is the target. If you take out the Terribad, the General will go away!" She calls out to the sword wielders. I Fight these guys all the time!" Daybreak gets ready to fight back but then... Oresky tells the Kindabads not to mess with her? This confuses the Pretty Cure. "Say What Now?" She moves to fight but she doesn't. "What gives Oresky?" She asks before she starts moving towards the General. "You know, If you are not wanting to do this, you can release the person in the mirror. You don't have to do this. We could just go out and get some boba tea or something." She smiles. Its not the greatest attempt but it is a hole in the fight and this was definitely a chance to maybe get through to him. She isn't a complete fool. She knows things can turn against her and in a hurry. This leads Daybreak to pay attention to the Kindabads and most importantly the Terribad. She doesn't attack right now though. She's being patient and not moving to attack anyone just yet. "Oresky, you don't need to use this set to make a movie. I mean you have the resources to make a movie on your own. Your Kindabads and such could help you make your dream come to life." She smiles as she tries to end this without more violence. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Here's where Ginga Otome checks herself, looking from Daybreak to Takuto and back. Oh. ''Oh.'' She makes a rather chagrined face. "--sorry!" she calls back to Cure Daybreak, even as she rises into the air in a sphere of translucent pink light. "I thought you were aiming for the big windbag." She almost immediately shoots Sugata a Look, because with the main target singled out she knows, she ''knows'' what his next step is going to be. This is not - yet - a King's Pillar situation. She hopes. Instead, homing in on the dark copies projected by the Terribad, she throws out both hands to unleash a shower of bullets of rosy light. "Cascade de Soleil!" Takuto has already gone ham on the little mooks - she'll see about getting these shadows out of their way. 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' There's a moment where Ginga Kingu lifts his head to the sky, eyes flicking to the heavens where a King's Pillar would form in the sky and fall upon the Director Terribad and the kindabads, likely killing them instantly and at least moderately damaging the rest of their allies but that's fine - Wako is giving him a Look. Well, fine then. Instead of launching the orbital finisher from hell, Ginga Kingu launches his ''sword'', turning with a quick shift of momentum and launching Diamante through the air, propelled by a stream of blue-white energy. "Star Crash!" The sword is heading straight for the Terribad's head, aiming to pierce through one end and out the other. "Didn't he get those kindabads from the people here?" he asks Daybreak dryly. "Maybe he should see about ''hiring'' people for his pathetic projects instead." 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' There is that distorted copy of her that Oresky has conjured, an illusion that makes Coco nod wistfully. She wonders if she would have ever gone down that path by some reason or another, if she had ever let what happened to Sara overwhelm her, going down the same path as her. Seeing it in front of her would have been unsettling when she first got free, but she still has that convinction within herself no matter what, one that has not actually changed. She knows that path would have never been for her. "Why is it you think that, Oresky?", Coco replies to the dark general, her golden eyes gazing into his crimson ones. "If anything, you are letting yourself be bound by your focus on yourself. But there is more for you than that", she says, having noticed the concern he had shown for Daybreak, the darkness faltering. "Care, love, trust, they are all buried deep within you. And I won't ever stop trying to bring them out!", she shouts determined, the Live Stage shining even brighter. "Super Love Songs: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she announces, reinforcing the purifying melody and lifting everyone's spirits and easing fatigue. Star Light! If you gather more light, you can surely change this world. Even the depths of the dark seas lie in the wind ahead, but if you never... let go of my hand Our dreams can begin in a super live concert! On a stage of light and shadows. With our super songs, we"ll convey our love and give everyone a little bit of courage... in this song of love. Star Light! If you believe in yourself more You should surely be able to change your future. In this frozen world, despite being alone at dawn and having a small body, you won't lose. Love in your right hand can be felt in the super live concert! On the stage of tears and sweat. Just continue singing, super girls! And the world will become connected with your feelings. Even the depths of the dark seas lie in the wind ahead, but if you never... let go of my hand Our dreams can begin in a super live concert! On a stage of light and shadows. With our super songs, we'll convey our love and give everyone a little bit of courage... in this song of love Love in your right hand can be felt in the super live concert! On the stage of tears and sweat. Just continue singing, super girls! And the world will become connected with your feelings. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "It's not ''about'' the explosions!" Amy retorts, balling her fist and stamping a foot. "I told you, it's not the special effects that ''make'' the story!"     "Nah, I don't think I'm ''clever''--" Amy starts to reply, but is distracted by the Terribad's distorted projection of herself, overly made up and aping fasion trends almost to tackiness, looking like she's struggling to think of something and then holding her fingers to her head and sticking her tongue out in an 'oops, silly me!' gesture. ''"That's not what I meant!"'' Amy, mortified, tries to break up the image by waving her hand through it, and gets mobbed by kindabads in her distraction!     "Get off me! You think... grrh!" She's throwing kindabads off her, punching and kicking her way free, "...spectacle is all that matters? That that's what ''makes a story''?!" Finally free of the mob, Amy shakes her head, and makes a horizontal chopping motion as she turns toward Oresky.     "Stories live in peoples' heads and peoples' hearts! They make the audience ''feel'', make them ''connect!'' That's what makes it so that when people hear you made another story, they get ''excited!'' They get ''hype!''"     Amy shakes her head and repeats the gesture. She didn't say she was perfect at speeches! But also the chop takes out a kindabad that was leaping for her. "If an author can make me care about the ''characters''," she gestures emphatically as if milking the spotlight ''and'' a giant cow, and her elbow sends the head of a kindabad that was doing a diving tackle, into the ground,     "Make me curious how they'll develop, what will happen," she throws her hand out to her side, catching the face of an approaching kindabad, "how they'll ''feel''," she holds the kindabad close in front of her as it takes a bunch of dark energy shots and lets it fall to the floor, "what they'll ''do'', I'll even read hundreds of pages of some vampire story if that's what makes the author's passion shine! And I'm not the only one!"     Amy steps forward, her boot keeping down a kindabad that was about to get back up, and points at Oresky, "I don't need a cape to outshine you!" She ducks under a volley of dark energy shots as she dramatically tosses her cloak aside, where it lands on the heads of a couple of kindabads who promptly blindly run into others, "You're not a shining star, you're a flash in the pan!"     The Directorribad projects a new image, of Bad Future Amy grown into a dark general lady, in form-fitting black with red accents, carrying a demonic-looking longarm and sneering down (mostly due to the heels) at her present self.     Amy makes a moderately disgusted face, and then makes a sort of 'voila' gesture at the image while looking back to Oresky. "See? ''See?'' Even ''that'', ''how did I turn into that'', that's a better story than the one you're telling!"     And she casually conjures her gyrojet pistol in her off-hand, holding it up and off to the side without really looking and firing homing-rocket-propelled-bullets at one of its projectors. 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' The Kindabad with the boom mic stumbles backward as Takuto's blade slices cleanly through its arm, dark energy sputtering from the severed limb. It lets out a guttural hiss, staggering before collapsing into a heap of flickering shadows, dissipating into the air. The rattling film canister Kindabad rolls chaotically after being kicked, its wheels squealing as it crashes into another, only to be silenced by Takuto's finishing blow. Its form crumbles, dark shards scattering before fading entirely. The camera lens Kindabad reacts with an eerie, mechanical screech, its lens-covered body shimmering with dark energy as it hurls blinding flashes at Takuto. But before it can release another burst, it's slammed into the swordboard-wielding Kindabad, both of them sprawling into a tangle of limbs and dark energy. The swordboard Kindabad raises its jagged blade in desperation, but it's too slow. Takuto's Galactic Cross Slash cuts through them both in a single, brilliant strike. The tangled Kindabads freeze in place, their forms splitting apart with an echoing crack before they dissolve into motes of dark energy that fade into nothingness. The rolling Kindabad, struggling to reassemble itself, wobbles weakly as Takuto drives his sword down into it with decisive force. Its rattling stops as its form collapses into fragments, flickering away into the ether. As Takuto steps back, scanning the battlefield, the remnants of the Kindabads leave behind an eerie stillness, the once chaotic swarm now reduced to nothing more than faint, fading wisps of darkness. Oresky glances at the Terribad, which still crackles with dark energy, and then at the Kindabads, who seem confused by his earlier command not to interfere. He points dramatically at Daybreak, but his usual bravado sounds just a bit forced. "Do you think flattery and tea will distract me from my glorious purpose? I am the great Oresky, destroyer of love! I don't need your pity or your... ridiculous beverage suggestions!" Yet, even as he speaks, there's a faint flicker of uncertainty in his expression. His hand falls to his side, and for a split second, his gaze drifts toward the mirror holding the trapped civilian. With a huff, he snaps his fingers, signaling the Kindabads to stand down further. "If you think your little peace offering will stop me, then you're more naive than I thought, Cure Daybreak!" He glances away, avoiding her eyes. "But... I suppose someone has to keep these Kindabads in line while I contemplate your ridiculous idea! Ever since that girl took Phantom away, I won't be the next to fall for your wiles!" The Director Terribad reacted instantly to the incoming Cascade de Soleil, its projector lens flaring with harsh, flickering light. The dark copies it had projected scattered like shards of broken glass, reforming briefly before being obliterated by the radiant bullets. The Terribad twisted its clapperboard arm upward, blocking some of the incoming light, but the relentless assault forced it to retreat a step, dark energy rippling across its frame. Its spinning film reels whirred faster, and it raised its arm to slam down a shockwave of jagged, shadowy film strips in retaliation, attempting to disrupt the precision of the light attack. Despite the damage, the Terribad remained an imposing force, the flickering lens projecting a new wave of distorted shadows that swirled menacingly around it like a shield, preparing for its next counter. And that is when Ginga Kingu comes in with the Star Crash hurtled toward its head, the blade glowing with destructive energy. At the last possible moment, it twisted its massive projector head, the blade grazing the side instead of piercing through completely. Sparks flew, and a chunk of its projector lens shattered, but the Terribad remained standing, albeit with a deep, jagged gash across its face. It staggered backward, dark energy pouring from the wound like black smoke, but the spinning film reels on its chest roared to life, generating a surge of crackling power. The Terribad slammed its clapperboard arm into the ground with a thunderous CRACK, sending jagged, dark energy spikes racing across the battlefield toward Ginga Kingu and Daybreak. The lens on its head, though cracked, flared with defiant light, projecting a distorted version of Ginga Kingu wielding an oversized, dark parody of his sword. The shadowy copy charged forward, aiming to clash with the real hero. Oresky froze, his usual flamboyant confidence cracking for just a moment as Coco's words struck him. His crimson eyes narrowed, but there was no mistaking the flicker of something; uncertainty? Conflict?, within their depths. "Tch!" he scoffed, turning sharply, his cape swirling dramatically behind him. "What nonsense are you spouting, Princess? Care? Love? Trust? Those are nothing but chains, holding people back, making them weak!" His voice wavered ever so slightly, and he quickly raised it to cover the hesitation. "I am not bound by anything! The great Oresky is free, unshackled, and perfect just as I am!" He gestured grandly, but his movements lacked their usual precision, betraying the doubt creeping into his mind. His gaze shifted briefly toward Daybreak, then darted back to Coco. "And you... you're wasting your time! You'll never 'bring out' anything! My focus is on me, and that's all I need!" But even as he said it, his eyes didn't quite meet hers, his bravado feeling more like a shield than a truth. Oresky's face twists in frustration as Amy's words cut deep, her relentless critique striking at his fragile ego. He waved his arm dramatically, as if trying to brush away her taunts. "You dare call me a flash in the pan?!" he shouts, his voice cracking with indignation. "I am the great Oresky! My brilliance burns eternal, unmatched, and undeniable!" But his gestures lacked their usual flair, his confidence clearly rattled as Amy's defiance and her effortless handling of his Kindabads made a mockery of his theatrics. The Director Terribad, meanwhile, was in shambles. Its projector lens sputtered and sparked, chunks of its once-imposing form missing or fractured. The dark energy that once pulsed through its body now flickered weakly, its movements sluggish and erratic. The homing-rocket-propelled bullets struck one of its projectors dead-on, shattering it in a fiery explosion. The shadowy image of "Bad Future Amy" warped and dissolved, leaving the Terribad reeling as it tried to maintain its footing. Oresky glances toward his faltering creation, his expression shifting briefly to one of panic before he masked it with a forced sneer. "Hmph! So what if my Terribad is a little... battle-worn?" He stepped forward, striking a pose with far less conviction than before. "It's still a masterpiece! A true work of villainous art!" But as another piece of the Terribad's clapperboard arm cracked and fell to the ground with a heavy thud, Oresky's bravado falters. He points a finger at Amy and the others, his voice tinged with desperation. "Fine! Finish your little act, then! Let's see if you have what it takes to outshine the great Oresky in the final scene!" Despite his words, his gaze darted nervously between the heroes and his crumbling Terribad, knowing it was only a matter of time before his "masterpiece" was undone. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' "Oresky, You don't need to do this. You're better than you know." She speaks kindly to Oresky trying to encourage him to do better. "The person in that Mirror doesn't deserve that sort of fate. No one does. Besides, Boba tea is really yummy! There are some good places around here that you'd really like." Now Daybreak had been paying attention to the Kindabads and the Terribad. She has a big heart, full of hope, but she isn't a complete fool. So when the dark energy attack from the terribad is unleashed, She takes flight. She flies off the ground and gets out of the way from the dark energy. Before she makes a move, her gaze goes to Oresky. There is disappointment in her eyes. That gaze says a lot. Mostly, that he could do better and that she is ashamed of him. She turns to face the terribad. With a quick motion she turns the dial on her prebrace. "LIGHT OF HOPE BECOME SACRED POWER!" She quickly strikes a pose. "PRETTY CURE! FIRST LIGHT SHOOT!" A sun frops in front of her and she punches it sending it flying at the terribad. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "The problem with attacking the terribad until the general goes away is that then the general ''gets away,''" sighs the Ginga Bishounen, one corner of his mouth pursed. And then he sees the dark energy attack rolling out and blasts himself off the floor again, dropping his swords into nothingness at his sides and bringing his hands together in fists in front of him. He hovers there, a charge building around his fists, a charge of bright blue-white that matches the blue-white energy under his feet-- and he orients on the Terribad and calls out, "TAU GALAXY BEAM!" A neon cyan force beam lances out toward the Terribad, homing in on it, chasing it if it moves. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' The dark energy blasts out and Ginga Otome bobs higher into the air to escape the lashing strips of shadow-film. Takuto's complaint has her sighing a little; she glances around, taking in the field of battle, the other magical fighters, the general. "All right, then," she says, "take it out already. Everybody else had better take cover, though--" Saying this, she lifts both hands upward, swinging herself through the air to where Takuto is already hovering. She doesn't seem to be concerned with the Terribad any more. Rather, back to back with the Ginga Bishounen, she expands the curve of her shield of light upward and outward, until it's broad enough to encompass the two of them, Coco, the Red Puella, and Cure Daybreak under its luminous span. What is she expecting to come down on them from ''above''? 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     (At Oresky's comment about wiles, the projection of Amy turns and blows a kiss to Oresky, much to Amy's horror before Cascade de Soleil shatters the projection. Among the projections used as a shield is a male version of Amy in a sentai outfit, who looks appropriately shocked just before Ginga Kingu hits the projector, and finally 'Bad Future Amy' appears to sneer at her original before she shoots out the light.)     A masterpiece, is it? Amy looks at it, and holds a hand to her chin. "Perhaps. I always did love tropes about alternate versions of characters." She shakes her head and looks to Oresky. "Maybe that will be enough to make this stand out in our memories, your fifteen seconds of fame. After all..."     ''"Fifteen seconds is all it will take us to finish this!"''     Amy turns towards the Terribad, grinning, with Dark Amy's weapon in her hands. A dark longarm with jagged decorations and a segmented 'tail' chain on the back like Epyon's heat rod or something. She spins it around with a heavy 'whooshing' sound effect, before bracing herself to fire in a typical stance for her, the weapon now held like an over-the-shoulder launcher -- which it grows into, becoming a three-tubed monstrosity in the process.     The Puella Magi shifts her grip and adjusts her stance a little and fires, all three barrels firing a trio of small anti-tank rounds as flame spews out the back.     And then she looks at Ginga Otome, "Huh? What are... ''he's doing the thing?!''" She tosses the weapon asside, where it dissipates into pink sparkles, as she sprints over to take cover under the shield with the others! 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' Diamante flew through the air, cratered the head of Terribad even with a glancing blow, and promptly - dissipated into nothingness, leaving Ginga Kingu unarmed. That might seem like a problem - it might even seem like the sort of thing that Kingu ought to be worried about, especially with the copy of Ginga Kingu on the attack, oversized dark-sword in hand, but the original just smirks, pulls Diamante from his chest - and beheads him in a single swift blow. The copy's head and body dissipating to either side of the CLAMP Noodle in Blue as he looks towards the remainder of the threats. Most of the Kindabads have been taken care of by Takuto, while the Terribad is on it's last legs, but as Takuto ''just mentioned'' - When you focus on the monster, you let the Dark General get away. "And here I thought you didn't want me to do that... changing your mind, I see. However is a king to keep up with your whims?" Ginga Kingu delivers the line with mock sorrow, all the drama he'd bring to a stage roll in his voice as he dramatically gestures to the heavens. "But your wish is my command, as ever, Wako-chan -" This little play has entirely been to give everyone time to get under Wako's barrier. He doesn't bother with that, of course. No, given the staging, the setting, and the situation, it seems perfectly fitting to stand in the midst as he breaks the sky. "King's Pillar!" And the sky does indeed crash down around them - as light and power down from the heavens themselves, crushing everything in their path - scenery, objects, enemies, all of it - in a circle of damnation otherwise known as on orbital strike laser. This is one of the larger King's Pillars, with a thirty-meter circumference circle of doom. When it ends, all of the cameras, the equipment, the stage scenery - all of it has either been crushed to a thin centimeter of material or outright vaporized. For those who were under Wako's barrier, it was like standing in the center of a pillar of light, watching it curve away from the barrier, watching it destroy everything unprotected. 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' "That's not going to change anything, Oresky", Coco shakes her head. "Deny it as you want, but my duty is to bring peace, and if you have good in yourself, then I am always going to believe it can be drawn out, no matter", she states again, even if she knows it can't do much more than reassert her intention. "Your focus is on you now, but it wasn't earlier, when you willingly gave it away, and once we have saved the people here it won't be on you again, willingly or not. You will only be left with an arid heart, no bind nor connection." The mermaid princess raises her arm up high as the bracelet on her wrist releases a gentle white light as a halo of yellow light descends, unlocking the everpresent current of hope that is Aqua Regina's gift, making her clothes even richer and turning her microphone into a headset that goes to rest gently on her head. The brilliance of the Live Stage shines intensely, joining in on everyone's light. "Heartbeat ~Perfect Harmony~: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she announces her last song, a melody of a speedy heartbeat that breaks out with the power of all, casting a reflection in a mirror that no longer has any clouds, a purifying balm that hurts dark energy and removes fatigue, a hot, perfect harmony. 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' Oresky flinched as Daybreak's kind words struck him harder than any attack. His usual flamboyant pose faltered, and for a moment, he looked almost... uncertain. His crimson eyes flicked between her hopeful gaze and the Terribad. The mention of boba tea lingered in his mind, though he wouldn't dare admit it. "Better than I know?" he muttered under his breath, almost too quiet to hear. But when her gaze turned to disappointment: sharp, cutting, and silent, he recoiled as though struck. "Tch!" he snapped, trying to recover, though his voice wavered. "Don't look at me like that! I don't need your pity! I'm Oresky, the destroyer of love! I-" His voice broke slightly, and he turned away, glaring at the Terribad instead. "Terribad! Finish them off! Show them the true power of my brilliance!" The Director Terribad, battered and sparking, roared with distorted defiance as it unleashed a wave of dark energy, the ground trembling beneath the force of its attack. Its damaged projector lens flickered erratically, and its spinning film reels sputtered but continued to churn out shadowy power. As Daybreak's sun of radiant energy hurtled toward it, the Terribad raised its cracked clapperboard arm in a last-ditch effort to block. The golden sphere collided with the shadowy barrier it projected, sending shockwaves rippling across the battlefield. The Terribad staggered back under the force, its frame fracturing further as the radiant light pierced through its darkness. The blow didn't finish the Terribad, but it left it barely standing, its form flickering like a damaged reel of film. It lashed out weakly, sending jagged strips of dark energy whipping through the air, but the attacks lacked their earlier force, desperation evident in its movements. The Director Terribad screeched as the Tau Galaxy Beam lanced toward it, the cyan energy crackling with overwhelming force. It staggered back, raising its damaged clapperboard arm to intercept the attack. The dark energy surrounding its arm surged as it attempted to deflect the beam, but the relentless force of the attack pierced through, driving into its chest with explosive impact. The Terribad stumbled, its spinning film reels grinding to a halt and its projector lens flickering wildly. It let out a guttural roar, thrashing its remaining arm as the beam continued to chase it, forcing the monster into retreat. Its once-imposing form now sparked and cracked with each desperate motion, shards of its dark frame breaking off and dissolving into shadow. In a last-ditch effort, the Terribad slammed its remaining arm into the ground, sending a wave of jagged, shadowy film strips outward in a chaotic pattern, hoping to disrupt the beam's path. But the cracks along its body deepened, and its movements grew sluggish, signaling that the end was near. Oresky tilts his head upward, his crimson eyes widening as he took in the luminous shield expanding above the heroes. His usual smugness faltered, replaced with genuine confusion and growing unease. "What is this?!" he mutters, stepping back instinctively as the radiant barrier swelled to encompass the heroes. His gaze darted from the shield to Amy, then to her dark longarm, the jagged weapon a sinister mirror of her resolve. His breath hitched as she spun it with an audible whoosh, the sound carrying an ominous weight. When Amy braced the massive launcher and fired, the fiery anti-tank rounds hurtling toward the Terribad, Oresky's confidence cracks entirely. He takes another step back, pointing dramatically but without his usual flair. "No... no, wait! You're all hiding behind that shield?! What's coming from above?! This is my stage!" His voice rose, betraying a note of panic as he craned his neck to search the skies, his cape flaring with the sudden motion. "What are you expecting?! What's going to---" The Director Terribad roared in defiance as the King's Pillar descended from the heavens, its jagged, shadowy form thrashing against the overwhelming light. The sky-splitting beam engulfed its surroundings, erasing everything outside the protective barrier in an instant. The Terribad raised its battered clapperboard arm to shield itself, dark energy crackling furiously as it tried to resist the crushing force of the strike. Its projector lens flared one last time, desperately attempting to project an illusion of strength, but the light proved relentless. The beam ripped through its defenses, shattering its arm and slicing through the fragile remains of its film-reel core. The Terribad collapsed to its knees, its monstrous frame flickering as its dark energy sputtered and began to fade. It let out a low, guttural growl: whether in anger, despair, or stubborn defiance, it was impossible to tell. The last remnants of its projector lens cracked and shattered, the flickering image of its dark creations vanishing into the light. As the King's Pillar finally subsided, the Terribad's battered, weakened form slumped forward, still sparking and smoldering. Though barely holding together, it stubbornly refused to dissolve completely, as if clinging to its master's will. Its lens flickered weakly, a final, distorted image of Oresky projected onto the ground in silent defiance. As the King's Pillar tore through the battlefield, Oresky had barely managed to dive toward the edge of Wako's shimmering shield. The protective barrier curved above him, shielding him from utter annihilation, but he wasn't unscathed. He clutched his side, his usually pristine outfit torn and scorched, crimson energy leaking faintly from a deep wound. His once-proud cape was frayed, trailing along the ground as he staggered to his feet, leaning heavily against the shimmering edge of the barrier. His usual bravado was nowhere to be seen, replaced by gritted teeth and labored breathing. Yet, even in his weakened state, his eyes burned with a mix of frustration and wounded pride. He looked toward the remains of the Director Terribad, the smoldering, flickering monster still refusing to fully collapse. Oresky's hand trembled as he reached toward it, as though willing it to rise once more, but his strength faltered, and he lowered his arm in defeat. "So much for... my masterpiece," he muttered bitterly under his breath, his voice lacking its usual flair. He glanced toward Wako and the others huddled under the shield, his crimson eyes narrowing with a mixture of resentment and... something else. Shame, perhaps, though he'd never admit it. Oresky pressed his back against the barrier, sliding down to a seated position. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, his chest rising and falling unevenly as he tried to mask his vulnerability. "Don't think this means... I've lost," he said weakly, though even he didn't seem convinced by his own words. Oresky grimaced as he leaned heavily against the barrier, his strength waning. He clutched his side, glaring at the heroes under the luminous shield with as much defiance as he could muster. But his usual bravado was gone, replaced by exhaustion and frustration. He turned his head slightly, just enough to catch sight of Coco as her song filled the battlefield, a pure, resonant melody that made the dark energy within him waver. The corners of his mouth twisted, his voice breaking as he muttered, "That song... it's so annoying..." Yet, despite his words, he couldn't tear his eyes away from her. The melody tugged at something deep inside him, something buried beneath years of pride and darkness. His crimson eyes flickered, the deep hue softening as the darkness around him began to dissolve. "No... no!" he rasped, trying to resist. "I am General Oresky! I... I don't need..." 

:'''{{#var:241|Cure Dark Tender (241)}} has posed:''' Before he could finish, a sharp ripple of energy shattered the moment. A dark portal tore through the air behind him, and out steps what appears to be a Pretty Cure. She has short purple hair and a bow on her head. Her outfit is primarily black with purple and gold accents, resembling butterfly wings. Her dress flares out with a layered, petal-like design, and she wears thigh-high boots with butterfly emblems. Her presence, however, is cold and commanding, her eyes locked on the battlefield. The remnants of Oresky's Terribad crumbled completely at her arrival purified to the last, and the air seemed to grow heavier. "Enough," she says, her voice calm but laced with authority. She strode forward with precision, the dark energy radiating off her form like a shield. "Queen Mirage has given her orders. You will not take him." Oresky blinked, his expression shifting from defiance to disbelief. "Dark Tender?" he breathed, his voice faint. He tried to push himself up, but his strength failed him, and he slumped back against the barrier. Cure Dark Tender moved swiftly, her hand glowing with dark energy as she reached out to grab Oresky's arm. She pulled him to his feet with ease, her expression unchanging as she glanced briefly at Coco and the others. "This one still serves the Phantom Empire," she said coldly. "And he's not yours to purify." Oresky, still stunned by her sudden arrival, managed a weak smirk. "Looks like... you're stuck with me a little longer," he said, though his usual bravado was dulled by his clear exhaustion. With a sharp gesture, Cure Dark Tender opened another portal, the swirling darkness threatening to engulf them both. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' They're all under it, and Takuto reaches up to touch the shimmering inside of it, Wako's shield bubble. That's what he's doing when Oresky slides under almost in time, and then he drops his hand, blinking down at the Dark General as King's Pillar continues to rain down on them-- then watching as Coco's song smacks him around some, and as he starts to get purified... Takuto looks very interested. But then Cure Dark Tender shows up and he squints at her, then leans toward Wako and says under his breath, "Keito." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy watches with mild amusement as Oresky, too, shelters beneath the barried, and his heart doesn't seem to be in it anymore vis-a-vis shouting how great and evil he is anymore. "You know." Amy says, softly. "You don't have to hurt people, even if such stories ''are'' your passion. I don't know how you know Daybreak, but it seems like you could find friendship and community ''outside'' of the Phantom Empire."     And then a butterfly(?)-themed Dark Pretty Cure shows up, Oresky is shocked to see her, and she's dragging him away through a portal.     Amy stares, gobsmacked. "See, ''this'' is how you do spectacle! Who the heck is ''she?!'' Why is there a dark Pretty Cure, and you apparently ''know'' her?!" No longer bitter and biting, she's... honestly, curious but confused? "I totally wanna turn the page and find out..."     And her tone is now that of friendly advice, rather than trying to cut him down as the redhead calls a last bit of literary critique out to Oresky: "But there'd better be an actual answer! Substance! Not just ooh-here's-the-mystery-character-we'll-never-reveal-what-her-deal-is!"     After they're gone, she wonders, "Did he say 'Cure Dark Tender'? All I can think of is the car behind a steam engine that holds the coal, or chicken tenders. Does anyone know who that is?" 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' "Hope, return to the heavens." Daybreak states as she finishes off the finisher attack. She looks towards Oresky, the look in her eyes wasn't judgement. It wasn't shame. It wasn't anything like that. It was compassion. She honestly wanted to help him today. Not help him to cause trouble but help him to find a way out of it. After a long moment, she turns her attention to Cure Dark Tender. "That is not for you to decide. It is for him to choose. You have no say in any of this." She sighs and turns away. "Just another day when dealing with the Phantom Empire." She sighs again and just steps away. A closer look at her shows she is actually near tears. She starts walking. Not flying. Not Running. Walking. Its the slow, painful walk of a person who feels they have failed. Quietly she walks her way to a chair and takes a seat. "I was so close..." 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' When the enemy himself takes shelter under Wako's shield, Sugata is, honestly, a little annoyed. Smug, sure, that the arrogant director had to go running for shelter, but what's the point of overkill if you don't ''actually kill'', huh? He's about to suggest that Wako consider bubbling the man and trying ''her'' beam spam ability when a portal opens, and a Pretty Cure with a dark color scheme and butterfly imagery emerges to retrieve the man. "Wako can purify anyone she wants," he points out, "Not that I was aiming for that; those two might have been, but my thoughts were in line with what the Americans say: if he dies, he dies." The those two are Cure Daybreak and Yellow Pearl Voice, indicated with a casual wave of his hand. Sugata doesn't have any proper ill-will towards the man, but if he's willing to stomp about engaging in villainy, surely he's ready to die like a dog for it too. 

:'''{{#var:241|Cure Dark Tender (241)}} has posed:''' "It is not my decision. It is Queen Mirage's." Dark Tender responds to Daybreak. She's ignoring the stares at her, instead keeping a solid hold on Oresky to pull him out of the battle. "And her decision is to bring Oresky back to recover." "As for me? You will see me again soon. The Phantom Empire is done being quiet. But for me? Today is not the day for battle." That is her response to Amy as she hefts Oresky with one hand through the portal and then follows him on the way through. There's a glance of Kingu. And as she steps through, she nods. "Until we meet again, then." And with that, they're gone. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Nothing prevents Oresky from sheltering under the shield with the others as the King's Pillar pours down, engulfing everything in blinding blue-white light. Wako is occupied with maintaining the shield against the hammer-blow of energy, but Amy's words to the general prompt a tilt of her head, as though in agreement. And then the Dark Cure appears. Takuto and Sugata can see it, if no one else can - the moment she ''almost'' reaches out to try to catch Oresky in a shield bubble, to pull him away from Dark Tender. It's Daybreak's reply that stops her. ''It is for him to choose.'' She hesitates, instead, and meets Takuto's eyes before glancing toward Dark Tender again. Amy's question has her making a really wry face. "--I don't know either," she admits, "but now all I can think of is chicken, too." As if on cue, her stomach growls. Wako flushes a little, but she has more important things to pay attention to at the moment than how hungry she is. "Are you okay?" she asks Cure Daybreak. "It seemed like you and that guy knew each other..." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "First Scorn gets scary, and now 'The Phantom Empire is done being quiet'?" Amy slumps her shoulders. "I'm almost a little bit worried about where this is going. Is this gonna turn out to be ''another'' someone's brainwashed sister?"     She mutters, "How can he be so bad at telling villain stories when he's ''living'' in one...?"     Oh damn, today... hit Cure Daybreak ''hard'', it seems. Enough thought for Oresky, Amy's concern turns to Mio, and shows on her face.     The redhead approaches the orangette, "Hey, uh... You know him?"     She takes a seat next to Daybreak, and tries to gently, tenderly (aha!) put her hand on Mio's. "You were my first friend in this life. I know we haven't seen eachother much lately, but if there's anything I can do to help..." 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' Daybreak sighs and turns her attention to Wako. She takes a deep breath. "About as well as a pair of combatants know each other. I've been fighting the Phantom Empire since I became a Pretty Cure." She frowns. "Today, He showed a side I didn't expect. He showed Kindness. I thought that maybe, just maybe he could make a change." She stands up and just frowns. "I think, its time to change the game. They are going to be attacking more. Cure Dark Tender made that clear today." She sighs. "We've got to start remembering that the Generals are people. They are trapped too. We can save them!" She turns her attention to Amy and shakes her head. "I didn't know him before I became a Precure. I just saw something today. For a moment, I saw the person behind the general. I wanted to save him. He needs saving just as much as anyone thats been mirrored. Same goes for the other generals. We've gotta look at the big picture. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Mio wanted to save him. Not because he was her friend, but because she saw kindness. Saw a person. A person who is trapped.     Amy nods in sympathy. She turns in her chair and leans over with her arms out to offer a hug, if Mio wants. "I don't... know how to save him. But you're right. We should if we can. Thank you, for reminding us of that." 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' Save the Dark Generals? Mmmm, that's not really in his skillset. Also, not really something he's interested in. "Well, while you're saving him, I'll be destroying his monsters," he says blandly, quite possibly destroying this tender moment of good will. In a vain effort to cancel out Wako or Takuto elbowing him, he adds, "Since this lot won't be up to filming anyone soon, we might as well go ''have'' some chicken. Karaage, anyone?" Look, he's being so nice. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Wako nods slowly, understanding coming over her face. "I get it," she says. "It really seemed like he was concerned about you. Which means... chances are, he's not all that bad?" And then, of course, Sugata kind of ruins it a little. Immediately she's moving to grab his arm, looking to Takuto, but of course it's too late. At least he didn't declare an intention to kill Oresky. This, perhaps, is progress. "We probably should get out of here," she agrees. "Besides, I'm hungry." 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' Takuto meets Wako's gaze, then eyes Sugata. They're going to have to sit on him later and remind him of things like 'sometimes real people make bad decisions and don't be one of them' and like 'you can win without killing'... For now, though, there's an open offer of karaage, so Takuto immediately drops his henshin and punches the air. "Yes okay! Going--" he says, arm through Wako's other arm. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' Daybreak smiles to Amy. She reaches out and hugs her. "With hope." SHe smiles. "Thats how we are going to save them." She looks at the others and smiles to them. "Thank you. I just didn't think this would be so hard to grasp with. You know? Its like for a brief moment, I could see the man behind the monster." She smiles. "In that moment I felt different. Like the first time I saw someone get Mirrored." She sighs, "I need to get back to my Mundane life. There were a lot of people still there." 
}}

2121/Lights, Camera, Oresky!

2024-12-01T02:20:18Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/30 |Location=Plot Room 1 |Synopsis=Oresky tries to take over a film to make it about ruining love! Instead, the Star Drivers, with help fro..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/30
|Location=Plot Room 1
|Synopsis=Oresky tries to take over a film to make it about ruining love! Instead, the Star Drivers, with help from Yellow Pitch Melody, Puella Amy and Cure Daybreak manage to shut down the production and almost purify Oresky. Only for another threat to arrive and take him away.
|Cast of Characters=241,37,29,55,107,73,197
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' The camera fades in on a world draped in muted colors, the air thick with an almost imperceptible hum of melancholy. Rolling hills stretch endlessly under a pale, gray sky, their vibrant greens dulled as though the essence of life itself is slowly ebbing away. At the crest of one of these hills stands a lone figure, cloaked in black, their silhouette sharp against the fading light of a dying sun. They hold a jagged shard of crimson crystal---the embodiment of love in its purest form. With every wave of their hand, another streak of color vanishes from the world below, the laughter of unseen lovers silenced in a heartbeat. The voiceover begins, deep and resonant, carrying a weight of sorrow: ''"In the beginning, love was the light that bound this world together. It flourished, it endured, and it healed. But where there is light, shadows rise... and where there is love, hatred seeks to destroy."'' The figure turns, revealing their face, a mask carved with intricate, swirling patterns, obscuring any hint of humanity. Behind them, a legion of shadowy figures marches in unison, each wielding weapons forged to sever the ties that bind hearts together. This is the Order of the Unbound, relentless in their pursuit to extinguish love wherever it blooms. Cut to a close-up of the crimson shard, now glowing faintly in the figure's hand. The glow flickers, as though fighting against the growing darkness. Then, in a voice cold and venomous, the figure speaks: ''"Love is the lie we were sold, the chain that binds us to weakness. It is time to free this world from its grip."'' As they raise the shard high, ready to shatter it and unleash a wave of despair, the scene cuts abruptly to a small, hidden sanctuary: a pocket of vivid color and light in an otherwise graying world. Inside, a group of unlikely heroes gathers. A woman with wild, untamed hair holds a book with glowing runes, the words of ancient bonds etched into its pages. Beside her, a quiet man tunes a violin, its strings shimmering like threads of gold, ready to weave melodies that inspire defiance. In the corner of the room, a child-like figure hums softly to a flower clutched in their hands, the petals glowing brighter with each whispered word. "Time is running out," the woman says, slamming the book shut. "If they shatter the Heart of Aglaios, love won't just fade. It will turn against itself. The world will tear itself apart." The man tightens the bow on his violin. "Then we stop them. If they want to destroy love... they'll have to destroy us first." The camera pans to the child, who looks up, determination burning in their eyes. "Love isn't just a feeling. It's a fight." "'''CUT!'''" called out the director, as the film, and scene, desolve into the set where it's being shot. "Let's take it from the top, and this time, put a little more grit into it!" The camera had just reset, the crew murmuring adjustments to lighting and sound as the actors prepared to dive back into their roles. A gust of wind swept through the soundstage, an unnatural breeze that sent scripts fluttering and the overhead lights flickering. Then, with a booming laugh, the room filled with a crimson glow as a tear in space ripped open at the edge of the set. The director looked around, and called out, "I didn't say to start the special effects yet!" From the rift stepped '''Oresky''', resplendent in his overly dramatic military uniform. His hair flared as though caught in an eternal breeze, and his signature cape swirled behind him as he struck an extravagant pose. He pointed a finger toward the set, his voice reverberating with theatrical glee. "BEHOLD! The great Oresky, General of the Phantom Empire, has arrived! I couldn't ignore the commotion about a movie where love is destroyed. Finally, humans with some sense!" He threw his head back, cackling. "But you're doing it all wrong! Love's destruction isn't just a story, it's an art! An Oresky-specialized masterpiece! And I, the great Oresky, will show you how it's done!" The director, bewildered but thinking this was an elaborate prank, stepped forward with a forced chuckle. "Uh, sir, this is a closed set. If you could-" "If you want to be part of the film, you should look the part!" Oresky called out as he pointed at the director, removed his medal and shouted, "Let the future in the mirror turn terrible!" The director is captured within one of the temporary mirror coffins, and in his place rose a Terribad clad in armor stitched together from clapboards and film reels, their eyes glowing with malice. "And you actors! Pretending to destroy love, when you should be truly committed to the role! Allow me to help you achieve perfection!" He extended his arms, a swirling mass of dark energy engulfing the soundstage. One by one, the crew and cast were struck by the energy, the staff workers captured and turned into Kindabads reflecting their roles---grips with coiled cable whips, lighting techs wielding blinding spotlights, and actors and actresses being chased to be captured as they desperately fled. Oresky leaped onto the director's chair, now twisted and darkened by his aura, and struck another pose, his fists on his hips and his chin held high. "This film is no longer about mere storytelling! It's a declaration of Oresky's greatness! Forget ''Shadows of the Heart''! I shall call this masterpiece: ''The Fall of Love'', Directed by ME!" As his laughter filled the set, the glow of his power surged, warping the backdrop into a shadowy landscape of twisted hearts and shattered bonds. Oresky gestured to his new Kindabad crew. "Now, minions! Let's show this world what true despair looks like. Lights! Camera! DESTRUCTION!" 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' Somewhere in the middle of all the civilians fleeing Oresky and his Terribad and crew of Kindabads, Takuto's yelling, "WAKO-CHAN! Barrier please this equipment is so expensive--" And then he's yelling louder still, "APPRIVOISER!" A lightshow and beautifully choreographed dance of a henshin sequence later, and "Dazzling the STAGE! Ginga Bishounen!" and the redheaded boy has a big star of gold in his hair, and is wearing a much classier glitzy white-and-red-and-gold military outfit than Oresky's, and he's flying with his booted feet surrounded by a bright white-and-blue nimbus of energy, and he goes from his finishing henshin pose immediately to arming himself! "Star Swordo! EMERAUDE!" he yells and slams his fist against his chest, pulling out a big green energy sword. "Star Swordo! SAPHIR!" he yells and slams his other fist against his chest, pulling out a big ''blue'' energy sword. "You have no right to come in here and terrify some awesome movie crew and actors just to aggrandize yourself! If you really want to shine, put the work in to excelling!" he yells at Oresky, and then he skates forward and yells louder, "Flair! GALACTIC CROSS SLASH!" and spins to try and cut a big one-two X right through Oresky! 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' On the other side of the City, Mio Morita is doing what she does on the weekends. She is feeding the hungry. She has a few people helping her today and thats probably a good thing. Pin is with her as well, pretending to be a plush fairy. She happens to be laying on top of Mio's head as she hands out sandwiches to people who likely haven't eaten in a few days. As Mio hands out a pair of sandwiches, She feels something on her head. "You guys take over. I got a phone call!" She states to her helpers for the day." They agree and fill in while Mio steps away with her phone. "Whats up, Pin?" She holds the phone to her head. Pin speaks up softly, trying her best not to draw attention to herself. "Mio, I feel something really dark in the city! I think the Phantom Empire is attacking." Mio frowns. She puts her phone in her pocket and turns to look at her helpers. "I need to go. There is a something important that just came up I will be back as soon as I can." With that she walks away from the crowd. A few of the people present try to stop her and thank her. She of course is polite and gives some 'you're welcome's and breaks away as soon as she can. A few moments later she makes her way down a back alley. Orange light flashes as Mio transforms into Cure Daybreak. Her back bow turns into wings and she takes off. Pin flies along with her, not wanting to miss anything. After a few minutes of flying across Tokyo, Cure Daybreak and Pin arrive on set! Daybreak comes to a landing not far from Takuto and anyone else who may have arrived to fight. "Hey thanks for waiting!" She comments with a smile. Her attention goes to Oresky. "Oresky, you have a really bad sense of time. You know there are things going on that are more important than you, right?" She knows what she did. She turns to look up at the terribad and shakes her head. "Was this really necessary?" She quickly turns the dial on her prebrace and calls out, "MORNING SUN BEAM!" She throws her hands forwards and an Energy beam goes flying at the Terribad. 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' Coco is laying against a wall in the back when the actor with the crystal starts reciting the opening monologue, arms crossed as the speech unfolds and reaches its conclusion. It certainly was an effective speech, causing in the young mermaid a feeling of aversion towards the character on screen. Order of the Unbound? She sure hopes it does get unbound by the end of the movie. She is there as a singing extra, so she has a lot of time to watch the action unfold, just waiting for when it is her cue. A smirk appears on the mermaid's face when the child actor declares love a fight, a memory resurfacing in her mind of when she had told that herself to Lucia. They certainly got that part right. It is nice to see it being understood. The opening of the rift is felt before it is seen, an unpleasant sensation crawling on the back of her head. Oresky, was it? ''He'' certainly hadn't understood love, or even the point of the movie. "Yellow Pearl Voice!" she declares, the pearl in her shell locket responding to her and starting to shine with a yellow light. A kaleidoscope of colours covers Coco's clothes as those change into her yellow gloves and boots with flowy extensions, as well as a yellow blouse with a yellow skirt, while her pearl expands into her trusty E-Pitch microphone, its blue shape settling comfily into her hand, the yellow jewel nestled safely in the head's center. "You know nothing about love, Oresky", the Mermaid Princess steps forward, the Live Stage forming around her. "Let me show you what love really means, about how It can soar above even sadness and your darkness. Birth of Love: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she says, bringing her E-Pitch microphone to her face, a serene melody that lifts the hearts and seeks to scatter the darkness filling the area, the antithesis of the dark energy that keeps a hold on Oresky. Love and dreams will become one Because I'll turn the sad "now" into stardust for you, Believe in yourself... Hold pride to the fact that you were born. Don't cloud up the strongly shining, angelic gaze towards you. For the sake of this dream, if you can lend me your strength, I want to be born. I want to become love... I'm always gazing at you from your side. Don't fear journeys. You can go forth in them with your dazzling courage... In order to light up the dark galaxy, I'll pass the meaning of the bourne light of life to you. For the sake of love, if you use that power, then even the map written out for you in the future can be changed. For the sake of this dream, if you can end all sorrow, I want to be born. I want to become love... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     It all started when Amy was just on patrol.     She heard there was a movie being filmed here! Near where she lived! She got curious, and saw people moving around outside the studio and going in and out of doors and realized---     She could go in and take just a peek, right? No one will remember her if she's spotted trespassing. And she can walk right in when some folks in costume go in one of the back employee entrances...     A set of misunderstandings later and people assuming she's an extra or double on some production or another have left her awkwardly finding her way to one of the filming studios where she just sort of. Stands in the back while the focus is on the production. Watching movie magic get made and trying not to squee or interfere or get in the way.     The director calls CUT and she lets out a breath she didn't realize she was holding. She relaxes a little, no longer holding stock still afraid that a slight movement or sound might mess things up. Imagine if she knocked something over and the noise ruined a take, she'd have been ''mortified!''     But just as she starts to relax, she feels it: ''real'' dark magic, and a portal opens, and... Oh no it's ''that guy!''     She's frozen staring for a moment, pondering how to get people out of here, and then Oresky makes a ''speech'' and turns people into monsters, and--     People start henshining and atatcks break out and--     "You're right." A lighting tech kindabad moves a spotlight to reveal the Puella Magi, who honestly looks like she might fit into some space fantasy film, as she strides closer to the stage and has stopped, pointing at Oresky. "It's an ''art''. To tell the story of love's destruction, as much as any other!"     Amy holds out both hands and makes a sweeping gesture at the terribad and kindabads. "But ''this''?! You just ''show up'' and ''magic'' it, turn people into monsters in an instant?! How many pages-- I mean, how much film do you think that's gonna make?! Who's gonna ''watch'' this? I don't care about the characters yet! I don't see their ''struggle'' with love's fall!"     She adjusts her stance and her cape flourishes as she half-turns, her body in a line with the arm now pointing once again at Oresky. "This is a travesty, not just of love but of ''storytelling!'' And I won't stand for it!"     And then she flashes a smile and wave to the other mahous that have showed up, and as she hears Coco's song starting up.     "Now, let's have those special effects! Pyrotechnics, ready!" And now that a barrier has gone up in the meantime, she just. Materializes her shoulder launcher and fires an explosive round at the Terribad! 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' "--every time, I ''swear''," Wako is complaining to no one in particular as all hell breaks loose. Honestly, it wasn't like they'd expected trouble. It had just been an interesting opportunity to sit in on filming, and perhaps rack up a minor film credit as extras. But after all, this is Tokyo - where anything can happen, and usually does. The Y-shaped mark is already glowing on her chest when Takuto calls out to her for a barrier. "Apprivoiser!" At once she's silhouetted by glittering pink light, manifesting her own set of military-style white-anmd-gold bling. "ZERO TIME!" Energy rushes out from the vague shape she defines with her hands. The landscape created by Oresky's power doesn't change - but it does gain a different sky, a starscape in spangled rainbow colors. The villain and his minion crew remain, but any human bystanders vanish, shifted away by the extradimensional barrier. "Careful!" she cries out to Cure Daybreak. "Don't hit Takuto-kun with those beams!" 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' There's money and there's ''money'', and Sugata has the latter. That would be why he'd shamelessly bought the three of them roles as extras, solely because 'being an actor in a movie sounds cool' had been the general mood. The director had been happy to take an extra cash infusion. Takuto, Wakox, and Sugata had been happy enough to wander the set when the cameras weren't on and play their parts as background members. Everything had been going pretty well. Key word, had been. "Apprivoiser!" Ginga Kingu appears in a burst of light and color, the navy blue coat and golden epaulets replacing his civilian clothing in an instant. As Takuto draws his dual swords, Sugata does the same, slamming a fist to his chest and withdrawing - "Star Swordo - Diamante!" A glowing sword of energy, as he launches himself after the Director Terribad. The Red Puella has a speech set about the importance of storytelling and characters. Ginga Kingu has a plan to tear the monster apart. "''Do'' be mindful of that," he calls to Daybreak. "If you manager to do more damage than the enemy, I'll take it out of your hide." 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' Oresky barely flinches as the dazzling lightshow unfolded before him, though he does raise an eyebrow when Takuto's gleaming new outfit put his own to shame. He crossed his arms, cape billowing dramatically even though there was no wind, and scoffed as the redheaded hero made his grand speech. "Pfft! A little sparkle, some flashy swords, and a fancy outfit? Is that supposed to impress me, the great Oresky?" He strikes a mocking pose, pointing his thumb at his own chest. "I invented flair, kid! You're just a cheap knockoff!" But as Takuto charged forward with his Galactic Cross Slash, Oresky's expression shifts to mild concern. He leaps backward with an unnecessarily showy flip, his boots crackling with dark energy as they hit the ground. The swords narrowly missed, carving an "X" into the stage floor that sent sparks flying. "ENOUGH of this nonsense! Kindabads, ATTACK!" he bellows, his voice echoing across the soundstage. "Show this sparkly show-off what happens when you dare to upstage the great Oresky!" The Kindabads surge forward in a chaotic wave, their misshapen, exaggerated sunglass-wearing forms stumbling and clattering as they charged. One armed with a boom mic swung it like a massive club, while another rolled toward Takuto on wheels made of twisted film reels. A Kindabad clad in warped camera lenses hurled flashes of light like blinding projectiles, and another wielded a clapboard as a sharp-edged blade. "Go, my beautiful minions! Surround him! Overwhelm him!" Oresky shouts, as he leaps onto a nearby scaffold for a better vantage point. He strikes a triumphant pose, arms crossed and cape flowing as he watched his Kindabads descend on Takuto. "And while you're at it," Oresky added with a smug grin, "make sure you keep him too busy to scratch my fabulous outfit! This cape is custom-made!" As Daybreak arrived to launch into a tirade of words and an attack, the Morning Sun Beam striking its target with precision, sending it stumbling backward in a shower of sparks. Oresky clutched his head in frustration, pacing dramatically. "Ugh! Was this really necessary, Daybreak? I mean, come on! I was just about to show this wannabe starboy how true brilliance shines, and now you're making me look like the bad guy for caring about your well-being!" He spun back toward her, gesturing wildly. "And what's with the timing comment? I have excellent timing! Perfect timing, even! It's not my fault the world doesn't always keep up with my schedule!" He crosses his arms with a huff but then softened slightly, his voice quieter. "But, uh... seriously. Are you okay? You're not pushing yourself too hard, right? Because, you know, you're always going on about the importance of teamwork and taking care of each other, and, well... I'd hate to see you get hurt." Then, as if realizing he'd broken character, Oresky quickly threw his cape over one shoulder and turned his back to her, trying to regain his bravado. "Not that I care or anything! I'm still going to destroy love and prove my superiority, but, uh... just don't overdo it, okay?" He barked at the Kindabads without looking back. "You! Cover the Terribad while it regroups! And no one touch Cure Daybreak unless she insists on interfering!" His tone softened once more as he muttered under his breath, "Seriously, you're going to give me a headache..." As the serene melody filled the air, Oresky freezes mid-pose, his usual over-the-top theatrics faltering. He covers his ears with an exaggerated grimace, but the purity of the song seemed to slip past his defenses, resonating somewhere deep within him. His shadowy energy flickers, the vibrant darkness dimming ever so slightly. "'Love soaring above sadness'? Don't make me laugh!" he scoffs, though his voice lacks its usual confidence. "Love is a trap! A weakness that leaves people open to pain and betrayal! Your pretty little song doesn't change that!" But as her melody continued, weaving through the chaos, the Kindabads falter in their movements, some even slowing to a stop as the darkness binding them began to waver. Oresky's cape swirls as he turned sharply, glaring at them. "Hey! What are you doing?! Stop standing around like statues! You're Kindabads, not... ''concert groupies''!" His voice grew more frantic as the melody intensified, the warmth of the Mermaid Princess's song pushing back against the dark energy in the air. Oresky throws his head back, laughing as Amy's critique reached him. "A travesty of storytelling?!" he repeated, his voice drips with mockery. "Ha! As if I, the great Oresky, need your approval for my artistic choices! I am the story! I am the spectacle! Who needs a 'struggle' or 'character development' when you have me?" He strikes a dramatic pose, one hand on his hip and the other gesturing grandly toward the Terribad and Kindabads. "Do you see these masterpieces of villainy? I create tension, conflict, and sheer drama in the blink of an eye! That's called efficiency! Who has time for your long-winded 'development arcs' when I'm here to dazzle and destroy?" But as Amy's shoulder launcher materialized and the explosive round roared toward the Terribad, Oresky's confidence wavered. "Special effects?! What kind of amateur relies on cheap explosions?!" he shouted, leaping to the side in a flurry of dramatic cape flapping. The Terribad took the brunt of the blast, stumbling back with a bellowing roar as sparks and smoke erupted around it. Oresky shielded his face from the fallout, coughing dramatically before glaring at Amy. "You think you're clever, don't you?" he snapped, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "But you're just another overdramatic hero with a penchant for theatrics! And let's not even talk about that cape! Clearly, someone is trying to outshine me, and I won't stand for it!" He turns to his Kindabads, who seemed momentarily distracted by Coco's song. "Hey! Focus! We're in the middle of my climactic scene, and I won't have you slacking off! Kindabads, prepare the counterattack! Show them what real special effects look like!" He snapped his fingers, and the Kindabads began throwing out dark energy blasts, some shaped like jagged hearts and others crackling with distorted light. Oresky stood back, arms crossed and smirking again. "Let's see how your 'pyrotechnics' hold up against my artistry, little miss critic! And if you want storytelling? Fine! I'll give you a tragedy so grand, it'll be remembered forever-with me as the shining star, of course!" Oresky turns back to her, pointing an accusatory finger. "You think this song can scatter my darkness? Ha! The great Oresky isn't so easily defeated! Your silly Legend of Mermaid is nothing compared to my brilliance!" But even as he spoke, there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, almost as if some small part of him was listening. And it is in that faltering moment that Wako erects her barrier. As the starscape of rainbow colors shimmers into existence, Oresky's barrier flickered and pulsed, reacting violently to the sudden shift in energy. The jagged edges of the dark heart-shaped shield warped, struggling to hold its form against the intrusion of the dazzling light. Oresky stumbles, his cape billowing as he tried to steady himself, glaring up at the swirling, colorful sky. "What is this nonsense?!" he bellows, spinning toward the source of the energy shift. His voice carried both anger and confusion. "Who dares tamper with my masterpiece?! This isn't artistic collaboration! It's sabotage!" He extends his hand toward the barrier, his dark energy lashing out in an attempt to reclaim control of the landscape. But his power seemed to slide off the vibrant starscape, unable to dispel the rainbow hues. The humans who had been caught in his spell vanished, leaving only him, the Terribad, and the Kindabads within the altered space. Despite his bluster, the strain on his barrier was evident, the dark energy crackling like glass under pressure. The starscape reflected in Oresky's own eyes, a hint of unease flickering beneath his exaggerated bravado. Which brings us to the Terribad... The Director Terribad stands motionless for a moment as if considering the challenge presented by the heroes. Its projector lens dims slightly, and the spinning film reels on its chest slowing before surging to life again, crackling with renewed dark energy. It raises its clapperboard arm, the motion slow and deliberate, before slamming it down onto the ground, sending jagged shockwaves rippling outward. Its massive frame shifts, dark energy coalescing around it like a swirling vortex. The Terribad turned its gaze toward the heroes, the light from its projector lens pulsing rhythmically, as if mocking their attempts to bring it down. The lens glowed brighter, projecting distorted, flickering images of the heroes themselves---twisted, exaggerated versions meant to unnerve and disorient them. Without a sound, the Terribad charges forward with astonishing speed for its size, its clapperboard arm swinging in a wide arc, aiming to slam into the ground near Ginga Kingu and Red Puella with earth-shaking force. Film-strip energy lashed out like whips, slicing through the air toward Daybreak with relentless precision. It stood tall once more, the lens on its head flaring with a flash of searing light that filled the area, a silent declaration of its unwavering dominance. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "Yessss--" Takuto starts as the Kindabads swarm him, eyes flashing, bright energy sword in heach hand, and then he stumbles and gets whanged in the side by the boom mic because "WANNABE STARBOY?" he yells, aggrieved. He doesn't get hit by that Kindabad again-- he takes the arm with the boom mic club right off with one slash, then kicks the rattley-rolling film canister Kindabad backwards into its legs, which gives him plenty of space to take the kindabad's head, as well. Well, plenty of space between the light projectiles that are coming at him while he's ducking a clapboard blade. It's the camera lenses guy that goes next, because the guy with the swordboard has a limited number of moves and no move can be used on Takuto twice-- nonetheless, occasionally one of Takuto's swirling blades will block a swing. But the camera guy... Takuto blasts off the floor and trails comet light over the lens-covered monster and yells, "Flair! GALACTIC CROSS SLASH!" after kicking him into the wielder of the swordboard. He comes at their tangled forms with his attack, pressing it from above with crossed blades for a second before one-two slashing them through. For emphasis, as punctuation, as the pieces of the monsters slide apart, he jams a sword down into the rolling one. Then he steps back and looks around until he catches sight of Wako and Sugata, and stabs the rolling kindabad one more time. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' As Daybreak blasts the living daylights out of the Terribad, she looks at the Star Drivers. "The Terribad is the target. If you take out the Terribad, the General will go away!" She calls out to the sword wielders. I Fight these guys all the time!" Daybreak gets ready to fight back but then... Oresky tells the Kindabads not to mess with her? This confuses the Pretty Cure. "Say What Now?" She moves to fight but she doesn't. "What gives Oresky?" She asks before she starts moving towards the General. "You know, If you are not wanting to do this, you can release the person in the mirror. You don't have to do this. We could just go out and get some boba tea or something." She smiles. Its not the greatest attempt but it is a hole in the fight and this was definitely a chance to maybe get through to him. She isn't a complete fool. She knows things can turn against her and in a hurry. This leads Daybreak to pay attention to the Kindabads and most importantly the Terribad. She doesn't attack right now though. She's being patient and not moving to attack anyone just yet. "Oresky, you don't need to use this set to make a movie. I mean you have the resources to make a movie on your own. Your Kindabads and such could help you make your dream come to life." She smiles as she tries to end this without more violence. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Here's where Ginga Otome checks herself, looking from Daybreak to Takuto and back. Oh. ''Oh.'' She makes a rather chagrined face. "--sorry!" she calls back to Cure Daybreak, even as she rises into the air in a sphere of translucent pink light. "I thought you were aiming for the big windbag." She almost immediately shoots Sugata a Look, because with the main target singled out she knows, she ''knows'' what his next step is going to be. This is not - yet - a King's Pillar situation. She hopes. Instead, homing in on the dark copies projected by the Terribad, she throws out both hands to unleash a shower of bullets of rosy light. "Cascade de Soleil!" Takuto has already gone ham on the little mooks - she'll see about getting these shadows out of their way. 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' There's a moment where Ginga Kingu lifts his head to the sky, eyes flicking to the heavens where a King's Pillar would form in the sky and fall upon the Director Terribad and the kindabads, likely killing them instantly and at least moderately damaging the rest of their allies but that's fine - Wako is giving him a Look. Well, fine then. Instead of launching the orbital finisher from hell, Ginga Kingu launches his ''sword'', turning with a quick shift of momentum and launching Diamante through the air, propelled by a stream of blue-white energy. "Star Crash!" The sword is heading straight for the Terribad's head, aiming to pierce through one end and out the other. "Didn't he get those kindabads from the people here?" he asks Daybreak dryly. "Maybe he should see about ''hiring'' people for his pathetic projects instead." 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' There is that distorted copy of her that Oresky has conjured, an illusion that makes Coco nod wistfully. She wonders if she would have ever gone down that path by some reason or another, if she had ever let what happened to Sara overwhelm her, going down the same path as her. Seeing it in front of her would have been unsettling when she first got free, but she still has that convinction within herself no matter what, one that has not actually changed. She knows that path would have never been for her. "Why is it you think that, Oresky?", Coco replies to the dark general, her golden eyes gazing into his crimson ones. "If anything, you are letting yourself be bound by your focus on yourself. But there is more for you than that", she says, having noticed the concern he had shown for Daybreak, the darkness faltering. "Care, love, trust, they are all buried deep within you. And I won't ever stop trying to bring them out!", she shouts determined, the Live Stage shining even brighter. "Super Love Songs: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she announces, reinforcing the purifying melody and lifting everyone's spirits and easing fatigue. Star Light! If you gather more light, you can surely change this world. Even the depths of the dark seas lie in the wind ahead, but if you never... let go of my hand Our dreams can begin in a super live concert! On a stage of light and shadows. With our super songs, we"ll convey our love and give everyone a little bit of courage... in this song of love. Star Light! If you believe in yourself more You should surely be able to change your future. In this frozen world, despite being alone at dawn and having a small body, you won't lose. Love in your right hand can be felt in the super live concert! On the stage of tears and sweat. Just continue singing, super girls! And the world will become connected with your feelings. Even the depths of the dark seas lie in the wind ahead, but if you never... let go of my hand Our dreams can begin in a super live concert! On a stage of light and shadows. With our super songs, we'll convey our love and give everyone a little bit of courage... in this song of love Love in your right hand can be felt in the super live concert! On the stage of tears and sweat. Just continue singing, super girls! And the world will become connected with your feelings. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "It's not ''about'' the explosions!" Amy retorts, balling her fist and stamping a foot. "I told you, it's not the special effects that ''make'' the story!"     "Nah, I don't think I'm ''clever''--" Amy starts to reply, but is distracted by the Terribad's distorted projection of herself, overly made up and aping fasion trends almost to tackiness, looking like she's struggling to think of something and then holding her fingers to her head and sticking her tongue out in an 'oops, silly me!' gesture. ''"That's not what I meant!"'' Amy, mortified, tries to break up the image by waving her hand through it, and gets mobbed by kindabads in her distraction!     "Get off me! You think... grrh!" She's throwing kindabads off her, punching and kicking her way free, "...spectacle is all that matters? That that's what ''makes a story''?!" Finally free of the mob, Amy shakes her head, and makes a horizontal chopping motion as she turns toward Oresky.     "Stories live in peoples' heads and peoples' hearts! They make the audience ''feel'', make them ''connect!'' That's what makes it so that when people hear you made another story, they get ''excited!'' They get ''hype!''"     Amy shakes her head and repeats the gesture. She didn't say she was perfect at speeches! But also the chop takes out a kindabad that was leaping for her. "If an author can make me care about the ''characters''," she gestures emphatically as if milking the spotlight ''and'' a giant cow, and her elbow sends the head of a kindabad that was doing a diving tackle, into the ground,     "Make me curious how they'll develop, what will happen," she throws her hand out to her side, catching the face of an approaching kindabad, "how they'll ''feel''," she holds the kindabad close in front of her as it takes a bunch of dark energy shots and lets it fall to the floor, "what they'll ''do'', I'll even read hundreds of pages of some vampire story if that's what makes the author's passion shine! And I'm not the only one!"     Amy steps forward, her boot keeping down a kindabad that was about to get back up, and points at Oresky, "I don't need a cape to outshine you!" She ducks under a volley of dark energy shots as she dramatically tosses her cloak aside, where it lands on the heads of a couple of kindabads who promptly blindly run into others, "You're not a shining star, you're a flash in the pan!"     The Directorribad projects a new image, of Bad Future Amy grown into a dark general lady, in form-fitting black with red accents, carrying a demonic-looking longarm and sneering down (mostly due to the heels) at her present self.     Amy makes a moderately disgusted face, and then makes a sort of 'voila' gesture at the image while looking back to Oresky. "See? ''See?'' Even ''that'', ''how did I turn into that'', that's a better story than the one you're telling!"     And she casually conjures her gyrojet pistol in her off-hand, holding it up and off to the side without really looking and firing homing-rocket-propelled-bullets at one of its projectors. 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' The Kindabad with the boom mic stumbles backward as Takuto's blade slices cleanly through its arm, dark energy sputtering from the severed limb. It lets out a guttural hiss, staggering before collapsing into a heap of flickering shadows, dissipating into the air. The rattling film canister Kindabad rolls chaotically after being kicked, its wheels squealing as it crashes into another, only to be silenced by Takuto's finishing blow. Its form crumbles, dark shards scattering before fading entirely. The camera lens Kindabad reacts with an eerie, mechanical screech, its lens-covered body shimmering with dark energy as it hurls blinding flashes at Takuto. But before it can release another burst, it's slammed into the swordboard-wielding Kindabad, both of them sprawling into a tangle of limbs and dark energy. The swordboard Kindabad raises its jagged blade in desperation, but it's too slow. Takuto's Galactic Cross Slash cuts through them both in a single, brilliant strike. The tangled Kindabads freeze in place, their forms splitting apart with an echoing crack before they dissolve into motes of dark energy that fade into nothingness. The rolling Kindabad, struggling to reassemble itself, wobbles weakly as Takuto drives his sword down into it with decisive force. Its rattling stops as its form collapses into fragments, flickering away into the ether. As Takuto steps back, scanning the battlefield, the remnants of the Kindabads leave behind an eerie stillness, the once chaotic swarm now reduced to nothing more than faint, fading wisps of darkness. Oresky glances at the Terribad, which still crackles with dark energy, and then at the Kindabads, who seem confused by his earlier command not to interfere. He points dramatically at Daybreak, but his usual bravado sounds just a bit forced. "Do you think flattery and tea will distract me from my glorious purpose? I am the great Oresky, destroyer of love! I don't need your pity or your... ridiculous beverage suggestions!" Yet, even as he speaks, there's a faint flicker of uncertainty in his expression. His hand falls to his side, and for a split second, his gaze drifts toward the mirror holding the trapped civilian. With a huff, he snaps his fingers, signaling the Kindabads to stand down further. "If you think your little peace offering will stop me, then you're more naive than I thought, Cure Daybreak!" He glances away, avoiding her eyes. "But... I suppose someone has to keep these Kindabads in line while I contemplate your ridiculous idea! Ever since that girl took Phantom away, I won't be the next to fall for your wiles!" The Director Terribad reacted instantly to the incoming Cascade de Soleil, its projector lens flaring with harsh, flickering light. The dark copies it had projected scattered like shards of broken glass, reforming briefly before being obliterated by the radiant bullets. The Terribad twisted its clapperboard arm upward, blocking some of the incoming light, but the relentless assault forced it to retreat a step, dark energy rippling across its frame. Its spinning film reels whirred faster, and it raised its arm to slam down a shockwave of jagged, shadowy film strips in retaliation, attempting to disrupt the precision of the light attack. Despite the damage, the Terribad remained an imposing force, the flickering lens projecting a new wave of distorted shadows that swirled menacingly around it like a shield, preparing for its next counter. And that is when Ginga Kingu comes in with the Star Crash hurtled toward its head, the blade glowing with destructive energy. At the last possible moment, it twisted its massive projector head, the blade grazing the side instead of piercing through completely. Sparks flew, and a chunk of its projector lens shattered, but the Terribad remained standing, albeit with a deep, jagged gash across its face. It staggered backward, dark energy pouring from the wound like black smoke, but the spinning film reels on its chest roared to life, generating a surge of crackling power. The Terribad slammed its clapperboard arm into the ground with a thunderous CRACK, sending jagged, dark energy spikes racing across the battlefield toward Ginga Kingu and Daybreak. The lens on its head, though cracked, flared with defiant light, projecting a distorted version of Ginga Kingu wielding an oversized, dark parody of his sword. The shadowy copy charged forward, aiming to clash with the real hero. Oresky froze, his usual flamboyant confidence cracking for just a moment as Coco's words struck him. His crimson eyes narrowed, but there was no mistaking the flicker of something; uncertainty? Conflict?, within their depths. "Tch!" he scoffed, turning sharply, his cape swirling dramatically behind him. "What nonsense are you spouting, Princess? Care? Love? Trust? Those are nothing but chains, holding people back, making them weak!" His voice wavered ever so slightly, and he quickly raised it to cover the hesitation. "I am not bound by anything! The great Oresky is free, unshackled, and perfect just as I am!" He gestured grandly, but his movements lacked their usual precision, betraying the doubt creeping into his mind. His gaze shifted briefly toward Daybreak, then darted back to Coco. "And you... you're wasting your time! You'll never 'bring out' anything! My focus is on me, and that's all I need!" But even as he said it, his eyes didn't quite meet hers, his bravado feeling more like a shield than a truth. Oresky's face twists in frustration as Amy's words cut deep, her relentless critique striking at his fragile ego. He waved his arm dramatically, as if trying to brush away her taunts. "You dare call me a flash in the pan?!" he shouts, his voice cracking with indignation. "I am the great Oresky! My brilliance burns eternal, unmatched, and undeniable!" But his gestures lacked their usual flair, his confidence clearly rattled as Amy's defiance and her effortless handling of his Kindabads made a mockery of his theatrics. The Director Terribad, meanwhile, was in shambles. Its projector lens sputtered and sparked, chunks of its once-imposing form missing or fractured. The dark energy that once pulsed through its body now flickered weakly, its movements sluggish and erratic. The homing-rocket-propelled bullets struck one of its projectors dead-on, shattering it in a fiery explosion. The shadowy image of "Bad Future Amy" warped and dissolved, leaving the Terribad reeling as it tried to maintain its footing. Oresky glances toward his faltering creation, his expression shifting briefly to one of panic before he masked it with a forced sneer. "Hmph! So what if my Terribad is a little... battle-worn?" He stepped forward, striking a pose with far less conviction than before. "It's still a masterpiece! A true work of villainous art!" But as another piece of the Terribad's clapperboard arm cracked and fell to the ground with a heavy thud, Oresky's bravado falters. He points a finger at Amy and the others, his voice tinged with desperation. "Fine! Finish your little act, then! Let's see if you have what it takes to outshine the great Oresky in the final scene!" Despite his words, his gaze darted nervously between the heroes and his crumbling Terribad, knowing it was only a matter of time before his "masterpiece" was undone. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' "Oresky, You don't need to do this. You're better than you know." She speaks kindly to Oresky trying to encourage him to do better. "The person in that Mirror doesn't deserve that sort of fate. No one does. Besides, Boba tea is really yummy! There are some good places around here that you'd really like." Now Daybreak had been paying attention to the Kindabads and the Terribad. She has a big heart, full of hope, but she isn't a complete fool. So when the dark energy attack from the terribad is unleashed, She takes flight. She flies off the ground and gets out of the way from the dark energy. Before she makes a move, her gaze goes to Oresky. There is disappointment in her eyes. That gaze says a lot. Mostly, that he could do better and that she is ashamed of him. She turns to face the terribad. With a quick motion she turns the dial on her prebrace. "LIGHT OF HOPE BECOME SACRED POWER!" She quickly strikes a pose. "PRETTY CURE! FIRST LIGHT SHOOT!" A sun frops in front of her and she punches it sending it flying at the terribad. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "The problem with attacking the terribad until the general goes away is that then the general ''gets away,''" sighs the Ginga Bishounen, one corner of his mouth pursed. And then he sees the dark energy attack rolling out and blasts himself off the floor again, dropping his swords into nothingness at his sides and bringing his hands together in fists in front of him. He hovers there, a charge building around his fists, a charge of bright blue-white that matches the blue-white energy under his feet-- and he orients on the Terribad and calls out, "TAU GALAXY BEAM!" A neon cyan force beam lances out toward the Terribad, homing in on it, chasing it if it moves. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' The dark energy blasts out and Ginga Otome bobs higher into the air to escape the lashing strips of shadow-film. Takuto's complaint has her sighing a little; she glances around, taking in the field of battle, the other magical fighters, the general. "All right, then," she says, "take it out already. Everybody else had better take cover, though--" Saying this, she lifts both hands upward, swinging herself through the air to where Takuto is already hovering. She doesn't seem to be concerned with the Terribad any more. Rather, back to back with the Ginga Bishounen, she expands the curve of her shield of light upward and outward, until it's broad enough to encompass the two of them, Coco, the Red Puella, and Cure Daybreak under its luminous span. What is she expecting to come down on them from ''above''? 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     (At Oresky's comment about wiles, the projection of Amy turns and blows a kiss to Oresky, much to Amy's horror before Cascade de Soleil shatters the projection. Among the projections used as a shield is a male version of Amy in a sentai outfit, who looks appropriately shocked just before Ginga Kingu hits the projector, and finally 'Bad Future Amy' appears to sneer at her original before she shoots out the light.)     A masterpiece, is it? Amy looks at it, and holds a hand to her chin. "Perhaps. I always did love tropes about alternate versions of characters." She shakes her head and looks to Oresky. "Maybe that will be enough to make this stand out in our memories, your fifteen seconds of fame. After all..."     ''"Fifteen seconds is all it will take us to finish this!"''     Amy turns towards the Terribad, grinning, with Dark Amy's weapon in her hands. A dark longarm with jagged decorations and a segmented 'tail' chain on the back like Epyon's heat rod or something. She spins it around with a heavy 'whooshing' sound effect, before bracing herself to fire in a typical stance for her, the weapon now held like an over-the-shoulder launcher -- which it grows into, becoming a three-tubed monstrosity in the process.     The Puella Magi shifts her grip and adjusts her stance a little and fires, all three barrels firing a trio of small anti-tank rounds as flame spews out the back.     And then she looks at Ginga Otome, "Huh? What are... ''he's doing the thing?!''" She tosses the weapon asside, where it dissipates into pink sparkles, as she sprints over to take cover under the shield with the others! 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' Diamante flew through the air, cratered the head of Terribad even with a glancing blow, and promptly - dissipated into nothingness, leaving Ginga Kingu unarmed. That might seem like a problem - it might even seem like the sort of thing that Kingu ought to be worried about, especially with the copy of Ginga Kingu on the attack, oversized dark-sword in hand, but the original just smirks, pulls Diamante from his chest - and beheads him in a single swift blow. The copy's head and body dissipating to either side of the CLAMP Noodle in Blue as he looks towards the remainder of the threats. Most of the Kindabads have been taken care of by Takuto, while the Terribad is on it's last legs, but as Takuto ''just mentioned'' - When you focus on the monster, you let the Dark General get away. "And here I thought you didn't want me to do that... changing your mind, I see. However is a king to keep up with your whims?" Ginga Kingu delivers the line with mock sorrow, all the drama he'd bring to a stage roll in his voice as he dramatically gestures to the heavens. "But your wish is my command, as ever, Wako-chan -" This little play has entirely been to give everyone time to get under Wako's barrier. He doesn't bother with that, of course. No, given the staging, the setting, and the situation, it seems perfectly fitting to stand in the midst as he breaks the sky. "King's Pillar!" And the sky does indeed crash down around them - as light and power down from the heavens themselves, crushing everything in their path - scenery, objects, enemies, all of it - in a circle of damnation otherwise known as on orbital strike laser. This is one of the larger King's Pillars, with a thirty-meter circumference circle of doom. When it ends, all of the cameras, the equipment, the stage scenery - all of it has either been crushed to a thin centimeter of material or outright vaporized. For those who were under Wako's barrier, it was like standing in the center of a pillar of light, watching it curve away from the barrier, watching it destroy everything unprotected. 

:'''{{#var:55|Yellow Pearl Voice Super Idol (55)}} has posed:''' "That's not going to change anything, Oresky", Coco shakes her head. "Deny it as you want, but my duty is to bring peace, and if you have good in yourself, then I am always going to believe it can be drawn out, no matter", she states again, even if she knows it can't do much more than reassert her intention. "Your focus is on you now, but it wasn't earlier, when you willingly gave it away, and once we have saved the people here it won't be on you again, willingly or not. You will only be left with an arid heart, no bind nor connection." The mermaid princess raises her arm up high as the bracelet on her wrist releases a gentle white light as a halo of yellow light descends, unlocking the everpresent current of hope that is Aqua Regina's gift, making her clothes even richer and turning her microphone into a headset that goes to rest gently on her head. The brilliance of the Live Stage shines intensely, joining in on everyone's light. "Heartbeat ~Perfect Harmony~: Pichi Pichi Voice, Live Start!", she announces her last song, a melody of a speedy heartbeat that breaks out with the power of all, casting a reflection in a mirror that no longer has any clouds, a purifying balm that hurts dark energy and removes fatigue, a hot, perfect harmony. 

:'''{{#var:241|Oresky (241)}} has posed:''' Oresky flinched as Daybreak's kind words struck him harder than any attack. His usual flamboyant pose faltered, and for a moment, he looked almost... uncertain. His crimson eyes flicked between her hopeful gaze and the Terribad. The mention of boba tea lingered in his mind, though he wouldn't dare admit it. "Better than I know?" he muttered under his breath, almost too quiet to hear. But when her gaze turned to disappointment: sharp, cutting, and silent, he recoiled as though struck. "Tch!" he snapped, trying to recover, though his voice wavered. "Don't look at me like that! I don't need your pity! I'm Oresky, the destroyer of love! I-" His voice broke slightly, and he turned away, glaring at the Terribad instead. "Terribad! Finish them off! Show them the true power of my brilliance!" The Director Terribad, battered and sparking, roared with distorted defiance as it unleashed a wave of dark energy, the ground trembling beneath the force of its attack. Its damaged projector lens flickered erratically, and its spinning film reels sputtered but continued to churn out shadowy power. As Daybreak's sun of radiant energy hurtled toward it, the Terribad raised its cracked clapperboard arm in a last-ditch effort to block. The golden sphere collided with the shadowy barrier it projected, sending shockwaves rippling across the battlefield. The Terribad staggered back under the force, its frame fracturing further as the radiant light pierced through its darkness. The blow didn't finish the Terribad, but it left it barely standing, its form flickering like a damaged reel of film. It lashed out weakly, sending jagged strips of dark energy whipping through the air, but the attacks lacked their earlier force, desperation evident in its movements. The Director Terribad screeched as the Tau Galaxy Beam lanced toward it, the cyan energy crackling with overwhelming force. It staggered back, raising its damaged clapperboard arm to intercept the attack. The dark energy surrounding its arm surged as it attempted to deflect the beam, but the relentless force of the attack pierced through, driving into its chest with explosive impact. The Terribad stumbled, its spinning film reels grinding to a halt and its projector lens flickering wildly. It let out a guttural roar, thrashing its remaining arm as the beam continued to chase it, forcing the monster into retreat. Its once-imposing form now sparked and cracked with each desperate motion, shards of its dark frame breaking off and dissolving into shadow. In a last-ditch effort, the Terribad slammed its remaining arm into the ground, sending a wave of jagged, shadowy film strips outward in a chaotic pattern, hoping to disrupt the beam's path. But the cracks along its body deepened, and its movements grew sluggish, signaling that the end was near. Oresky tilts his head upward, his crimson eyes widening as he took in the luminous shield expanding above the heroes. His usual smugness faltered, replaced with genuine confusion and growing unease. "What is this?!" he mutters, stepping back instinctively as the radiant barrier swelled to encompass the heroes. His gaze darted from the shield to Amy, then to her dark longarm, the jagged weapon a sinister mirror of her resolve. His breath hitched as she spun it with an audible whoosh, the sound carrying an ominous weight. When Amy braced the massive launcher and fired, the fiery anti-tank rounds hurtling toward the Terribad, Oresky's confidence cracks entirely. He takes another step back, pointing dramatically but without his usual flair. "No... no, wait! You're all hiding behind that shield?! What's coming from above?! This is my stage!" His voice rose, betraying a note of panic as he craned his neck to search the skies, his cape flaring with the sudden motion. "What are you expecting?! What's going to---" The Director Terribad roared in defiance as the King's Pillar descended from the heavens, its jagged, shadowy form thrashing against the overwhelming light. The sky-splitting beam engulfed its surroundings, erasing everything outside the protective barrier in an instant. The Terribad raised its battered clapperboard arm to shield itself, dark energy crackling furiously as it tried to resist the crushing force of the strike. Its projector lens flared one last time, desperately attempting to project an illusion of strength, but the light proved relentless. The beam ripped through its defenses, shattering its arm and slicing through the fragile remains of its film-reel core. The Terribad collapsed to its knees, its monstrous frame flickering as its dark energy sputtered and began to fade. It let out a low, guttural growl: whether in anger, despair, or stubborn defiance, it was impossible to tell. The last remnants of its projector lens cracked and shattered, the flickering image of its dark creations vanishing into the light. As the King's Pillar finally subsided, the Terribad's battered, weakened form slumped forward, still sparking and smoldering. Though barely holding together, it stubbornly refused to dissolve completely, as if clinging to its master's will. Its lens flickered weakly, a final, distorted image of Oresky projected onto the ground in silent defiance. As the King's Pillar tore through the battlefield, Oresky had barely managed to dive toward the edge of Wako's shimmering shield. The protective barrier curved above him, shielding him from utter annihilation, but he wasn't unscathed. He clutched his side, his usually pristine outfit torn and scorched, crimson energy leaking faintly from a deep wound. His once-proud cape was frayed, trailing along the ground as he staggered to his feet, leaning heavily against the shimmering edge of the barrier. His usual bravado was nowhere to be seen, replaced by gritted teeth and labored breathing. Yet, even in his weakened state, his eyes burned with a mix of frustration and wounded pride. He looked toward the remains of the Director Terribad, the smoldering, flickering monster still refusing to fully collapse. Oresky's hand trembled as he reached toward it, as though willing it to rise once more, but his strength faltered, and he lowered his arm in defeat. "So much for... my masterpiece," he muttered bitterly under his breath, his voice lacking its usual flair. He glanced toward Wako and the others huddled under the shield, his crimson eyes narrowing with a mixture of resentment and... something else. Shame, perhaps, though he'd never admit it. Oresky pressed his back against the barrier, sliding down to a seated position. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, his chest rising and falling unevenly as he tried to mask his vulnerability. "Don't think this means... I've lost," he said weakly, though even he didn't seem convinced by his own words. Oresky grimaced as he leaned heavily against the barrier, his strength waning. He clutched his side, glaring at the heroes under the luminous shield with as much defiance as he could muster. But his usual bravado was gone, replaced by exhaustion and frustration. He turned his head slightly, just enough to catch sight of Coco as her song filled the battlefield, a pure, resonant melody that made the dark energy within him waver. The corners of his mouth twisted, his voice breaking as he muttered, "That song... it's so annoying..." Yet, despite his words, he couldn't tear his eyes away from her. The melody tugged at something deep inside him, something buried beneath years of pride and darkness. His crimson eyes flickered, the deep hue softening as the darkness around him began to dissolve. "No... no!" he rasped, trying to resist. "I am General Oresky! I... I don't need..." 

:'''{{#var:241|Cure Dark Tender (241)}} has posed:''' Before he could finish, a sharp ripple of energy shattered the moment. A dark portal tore through the air behind him, and out steps what appears to be a Pretty Cure. She has short purple hair and a bow on her head. Her outfit is primarily black with purple and gold accents, resembling butterfly wings. Her dress flares out with a layered, petal-like design, and she wears thigh-high boots with butterfly emblems. Her presence, however, is cold and commanding, her eyes locked on the battlefield. The remnants of Oresky's Terribad crumbled completely at her arrival purified to the last, and the air seemed to grow heavier. "Enough," she says, her voice calm but laced with authority. She strode forward with precision, the dark energy radiating off her form like a shield. "Queen Mirage has given her orders. You will not take him." Oresky blinked, his expression shifting from defiance to disbelief. "Dark Tender?" he breathed, his voice faint. He tried to push himself up, but his strength failed him, and he slumped back against the barrier. Cure Dark Tender moved swiftly, her hand glowing with dark energy as she reached out to grab Oresky's arm. She pulled him to his feet with ease, her expression unchanging as she glanced briefly at Coco and the others. "This one still serves the Phantom Empire," she said coldly. "And he's not yours to purify." Oresky, still stunned by her sudden arrival, managed a weak smirk. "Looks like... you're stuck with me a little longer," he said, though his usual bravado was dulled by his clear exhaustion. With a sharp gesture, Cure Dark Tender opened another portal, the swirling darkness threatening to engulf them both. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' They're all under it, and Takuto reaches up to touch the shimmering inside of it, Wako's shield bubble. That's what he's doing when Oresky slides under almost in time, and then he drops his hand, blinking down at the Dark General as King's Pillar continues to rain down on them-- then watching as Coco's song smacks him around some, and as he starts to get purified... Takuto looks very interested. But then Cure Dark Tender shows up and he squints at her, then leans toward Wako and says under his breath, "Keito." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy watches with mild amusement as Oresky, too, shelters beneath the barried, and his heart doesn't seem to be in it anymore vis-a-vis shouting how great and evil he is anymore. "You know." Amy says, softly. "You don't have to hurt people, even if such stories ''are'' your passion. I don't know how you know Daybreak, but it seems like you could find friendship and community ''outside'' of the Phantom Empire."     And then a butterfly(?)-themed Dark Pretty Cure shows up, Oresky is shocked to see her, and she's dragging him away through a portal.     Amy stares, gobsmacked. "See, ''this'' is how you do spectacle! Who the heck is ''she?!'' Why is there a dark Pretty Cure, and you apparently ''know'' her?!" No longer bitter and biting, she's... honestly, curious but confused? "I totally wanna turn the page and find out..."     And her tone is now that of friendly advice, rather than trying to cut him down as the redhead calls a last bit of literary critique out to Oresky: "But there'd better be an actual answer! Substance! Not just ooh-here's-the-mystery-character-we'll-never-reveal-what-her-deal-is!"     After they're gone, she wonders, "Did he say 'Cure Dark Tender'? All I can think of is the car behind a steam engine that holds the coal, or chicken tenders. Does anyone know who that is?" 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' "Hope, return to the heavens." Daybreak states as she finishes off the finisher attack. She looks towards Oresky, the look in her eyes wasn't judgement. It wasn't shame. It wasn't anything like that. It was compassion. She honestly wanted to help him today. Not help him to cause trouble but help him to find a way out of it. After a long moment, she turns her attention to Cure Dark Tender. "That is not for you to decide. It is for him to choose. You have no say in any of this." She sighs and turns away. "Just another day when dealing with the Phantom Empire." She sighs again and just steps away. A closer look at her shows she is actually near tears. She starts walking. Not flying. Not Running. Walking. Its the slow, painful walk of a person who feels they have failed. Quietly she walks her way to a chair and takes a seat. "I was so close..." 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' When the enemy himself takes shelter under Wako's shield, Sugata is, honestly, a little annoyed. Smug, sure, that the arrogant director had to go running for shelter, but what's the point of overkill if you don't ''actually kill'', huh? He's about to suggest that Wako consider bubbling the man and trying ''her'' beam spam ability when a portal opens, and a Pretty Cure with a dark color scheme and butterfly imagery emerges to retrieve the man. "Wako can purify anyone she wants," he points out, "Not that I was aiming for that; those two might have been, but my thoughts were in line with what the Americans say: if he dies, he dies." The those two are Cure Daybreak and Yellow Pearl Voice, indicated with a casual wave of his hand. Sugata doesn't have any proper ill-will towards the man, but if he's willing to stomp about engaging in villainy, surely he's ready to die like a dog for it too. 

:'''{{#var:241|Cure Dark Tender (241)}} has posed:''' "It is not my decision. It is Queen Mirage's." Dark Tender responds to Daybreak. She's ignoring the stares at her, instead keeping a solid hold on Oresky to pull him out of the battle. "And her decision is to bring Oresky back to recover." "As for me? You will see me again soon. The Phantom Empire is done being quiet. But for me? Today is not the day for battle." That is her response to Amy as she hefts Oresky with one hand through the portal and then follows him on the way through. There's a glance of Kingu. And as she steps through, she nods. "Until we meet again, then." And with that, they're gone. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Nothing prevents Oresky from sheltering under the shield with the others as the King's Pillar pours down, engulfing everything in blinding blue-white light. Wako is occupied with maintaining the shield against the hammer-blow of energy, but Amy's words to the general prompt a tilt of her head, as though in agreement. And then the Dark Cure appears. Takuto and Sugata can see it, if no one else can - the moment she ''almost'' reaches out to try to catch Oresky in a shield bubble, to pull him away from Dark Tender. It's Daybreak's reply that stops her. ''It is for him to choose.'' She hesitates, instead, and meets Takuto's eyes before glancing toward Dark Tender again. Amy's question has her making a really wry face. "--I don't know either," she admits, "but now all I can think of is chicken, too." As if on cue, her stomach growls. Wako flushes a little, but she has more important things to pay attention to at the moment than how hungry she is. "Are you okay?" she asks Cure Daybreak. "It seemed like you and that guy knew each other..." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "First Scorn gets scary, and now 'The Phantom Empire is done being quiet'?" Amy slumps her shoulders. "I'm almost a little bit worried about where this is going. Is this gonna turn out to be ''another'' someone's brainwashed sister?"     She mutters, "How can he be so bad at telling villain stories when he's ''living'' in one...?"     Oh damn, today... hit Cure Daybreak ''hard'', it seems. Enough thought for Oresky, Amy's concern turns to Mio, and shows on her face.     The redhead approaches the orangette, "Hey, uh... You know him?"     She takes a seat next to Daybreak, and tries to gently, tenderly (aha!) put her hand on Mio's. "You were my first friend in this life. I know we haven't seen eachother much lately, but if there's anything I can do to help..." 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' Daybreak sighs and turns her attention to Wako. She takes a deep breath. "About as well as a pair of combatants know each other. I've been fighting the Phantom Empire since I became a Pretty Cure." She frowns. "Today, He showed a side I didn't expect. He showed Kindness. I thought that maybe, just maybe he could make a change." She stands up and just frowns. "I think, its time to change the game. They are going to be attacking more. Cure Dark Tender made that clear today." She sighs. "We've got to start remembering that the Generals are people. They are trapped too. We can save them!" She turns her attention to Amy and shakes her head. "I didn't know him before I became a Precure. I just saw something today. For a moment, I saw the person behind the general. I wanted to save him. He needs saving just as much as anyone thats been mirrored. Same goes for the other generals. We've gotta look at the big picture. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Mio wanted to save him. Not because he was her friend, but because she saw kindness. Saw a person. A person who is trapped.     Amy nods in sympathy. She turns in her chair and leans over with her arms out to offer a hug, if Mio wants. "I don't... know how to save him. But you're right. We should if we can. Thank you, for reminding us of that." 

:'''{{#var:197|Sugata Shindo (197)}} has posed:''' Save the Dark Generals? Mmmm, that's not really in his skillset. Also, not really something he's interested in. "Well, while you're saving him, I'll be destroying his monsters," he says blandly, quite possibly destroying this tender moment of good will. In a vain effort to cancel out Wako or Takuto elbowing him, he adds, "Since this lot won't be up to filming anyone soon, we might as well go ''have'' some chicken. Karaage, anyone?" Look, he's being so nice. 

:'''{{#var:73|Wako Agemaki (73)}} has posed:''' Wako nods slowly, understanding coming over her face. "I get it," she says. "It really seemed like he was concerned about you. Which means... chances are, he's not all that bad?" And then, of course, Sugata kind of ruins it a little. Immediately she's moving to grab his arm, looking to Takuto, but of course it's too late. At least he didn't declare an intention to kill Oresky. This, perhaps, is progress. "We probably should get out of here," she agrees. "Besides, I'm hungry." 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' Takuto meets Wako's gaze, then eyes Sugata. They're going to have to sit on him later and remind him of things like 'sometimes real people make bad decisions and don't be one of them' and like 'you can win without killing'... For now, though, there's an open offer of karaage, so Takuto immediately drops his henshin and punches the air. "Yes okay! Going--" he says, arm through Wako's other arm. 

:'''{{#var:29|Cure Daybreak (29)}} has posed:''' Daybreak smiles to Amy. She reaches out and hugs her. "With hope." SHe smiles. "Thats how we are going to save them." She looks at the others and smiles to them. "Thank you. I just didn't think this would be so hard to grasp with. You know? Its like for a brief moment, I could see the man behind the monster." She smiles. "In that moment I felt different. Like the first time I saw someone get Mirrored." She sighs, "I need to get back to my Mundane life. There were a lot of people still there." 
}}

1789/Catacombs Debrief

2024-11-24T15:07:16Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/07/24 |Location=Plot Room 1 |Synopsis=In the aftermath of the Paris battle against Beryl, Glimmer, Sayaka and Bow have a talk. |Cast of Charac..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/07/24
|Location=Plot Room 1
|Synopsis=In the aftermath of the Paris battle against Beryl, Glimmer, Sayaka and Bow have a talk.
|Cast of Characters=226,32,230
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' After securing tickets to the Museum de Philhamonie, Bow was bubbling with excitement. He couldn't wait to surprise Sayaka with this meticulously planned outing. With a mischievous glint in his eye, he decided to whisk her away without a hint of what was in store. Taking her hand firmly in his, they weaved through the corridors of the hotel that the Mahou had chosen as their base. "Come with me," he urged with a playful yet determined tone, his hand a comforting anchor in hers. "No questions, just trust me. You're going to love it," he assured her with an infectious grin, eager to see her reaction to his grand surprise. Outside, he had arranged for a picturesque horse-drawn carriage to await them, a touch of old-world charm and much like Etheria befitting the romantic adventure he had planned. Once they were settled into the carriage, enveloped in the soft evening air, Bow couldn't contain his excitement any longer. Pulling out the tickets with a flourish with a single red rose, he revealed his master plan. "We're starting with a tour of the museum," he explained enthusiastically, his eyes lighting up with anticipation. "Then, we have tickets to a concert. And to cap it all off, a night under the stars at the Eiffel Tower," he concluded, hoping the magic of Paris would work its charm on both of them. As they prepared to ride through the enchanting city streets, he stole glances at Sayaka, hoping to see her delighted by the surprise he had meticulously orchestrated. "Nothing can possibly go wrong, right?" he chuckled softly, feeling confident that this night would be one they both remembered forever. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' The bluenette wasn't quite feeling stellar as things started to settle into an uneasy normality after the confirmation of Beryl's death and the return of everyone who had seemingly passed away to life. At the very least, she now had collected herself enough to put up a normal front for their everyday life. "Yes, ok", she reserves Bow a smile, letting herself be led along by Bow's hand as he reveals himself to be quite determined to let her enjoy this surprise of his. "Horses are nice", she comments when the first step of Bow's plan is carried out, climbing into the elevated carriage. "I have never really ridden one, but they look friendly, right?", she smiles awkwardly. "That's really nice, Bow", the bluenette comments as her Etherian boyfriend reveals the main serving of his gran plan. "I hope the music is good. I don't think it is going to go wrong", she nods, squeezing his hand. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' There was that... feeling. That sensation. Everything. Was about. To. Go. Wrong. And a moment later it'd be clear why. as an all-too-familiar thuggy girl (toothpick and all) suddenly come running and almost SLAMMED into Bow. Oh, no, wait, totally slammed into him. Like, full body almost took him off his feet. Good thing he had years of experience of being slammed into like so. "BOW! What happened?! I thought you were dead?! I thought I'd never see you again! I-I was told that bitch had-- how are you okay?! I thought..." Well, after the final fight... she'd left. Real quick. To grieve. And now she was FINALLY going out, finally donning her henshin and... To see Bow with Sayaka, well... it was... it was nice. It was very, very nice. She then blinked and glanced up. "Hey Sharpra." No. She was NOT letting go. Bow was lucky he wasn't getting kissed at this point. Though, slowly, her eyes sunk lower and... Nope. Those were DEFINITELY Bow's abs. It HAD to be him. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "It's going to be an enchanting night. The concert is called 'En Amour'; that's French for love, right?" Bow's voice carried a mix of excitement and curiosity as he helped Sayaka onto the carriage, his gaze fixed on her with a sparkle that betrayed his efforts to rekindle their romance. "Never been on a carriage ride? This beats those wagons back home in Etheria by miles!" He chuckled warmly, his memories of home mingling with the thrill of the moment. "Once there was even a rumor I had a winged pegasus named Arrow, courtesy of Adora," he added with a hint of a smirk. "And these guys," he nodded towards the carriage driver and his companion, "seem quite friendly too." The carriage driver assumed Bow was really heavy into LARPing - and Sayaka, not so much. Poor girl. Bow, fully healed and dressed to impress in a sharp suit that accentuated his toned physique and abs, flashed a confident grin. "Nothing is going to go wrong..." he murmured optimistically, savoring the promise of the evening ahead. But just as he prepared to join Sayaka on the carriage, his world turned upside down. A forceful impact knocked him off balance as a familiar figure embraced him tightly. "Gl-Glimmer!" he managed to gasp out, caught off guard by the unexpected hug. He tensed, suddenly aware of the mixed emotions swirling within him - gratitude for her presence, frustration from past conflicts, and a renewed sense of loss. "I'm okay, really," he reassured Glimmer, attempting to disentangle himself gently. "Sayaka and I were just about to..." His words trailed off as he realized the awkwardness of the situation, the cramped carriage suddenly feeling too small for the emotional baggage now on board. Trying to salvage the moment, Bow took a deep breath, forcing himself to let go of the past grievances. "We can talk later. Glimmer." But he's never going to tell her no. And there is enough room for her at least ride to the museum. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' "Maybe?", Sayaka replies unsure at his language question. She'd never really learnt french, only english, and Witch language is actually her third addition to what she can speak, and that is certainly not going to earn her any academic score. "I have always been in the city", Sayaka admits, taking her place on a seat. "But, hey, that's more for me to look forward to, no?", she points out, waiting for Bow to come in. Which never actually happens, as he is tackled and almost falls. The bluenette promptly jumps out, looking right away at what caused the problem. "Oh, hey, Gloria", Sayaka waves when Glimmer comes up to them, only ever having known her by that name in the pinkette's non-magical disguise. "I didn't know you were in Paris too", a question striking her as soon as she says that. "You didn't teleport here all the way from Tokyo, right?" An alarmed look appears in the bluenette's eyes when Glimmer/Soraia brings up Bow's death, falling to silence as she uncomfortably rubs her arm. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Soraia blinked a few times, cocking her head to the side. "Huh?" she asked. Looking between Bow... and then Sayaka. What was with that... Then back to Bow. "Oh. Ummmm... Oh, wow, a carriage? I haven't been in one of these in ages." She, grudgingly, let Bow go and climbed in, plopping down without any care and making it bounce a bit. "And nahhhh. I mean... kiiiind of. But I didn't really do it, I had help. Getting back is going to be a pain, but... I've got a system," she said with a wink. She, admittedly, wasn't looking forward to having that talk with Riventon... but hey. Getting home was HIS problem, not hers. Worse came to worse, she'd bum a ride with Phantom. "So... what are you two up to, anyway?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' ''BOP'' Bow's fist made a gentle, playful contact with the top of Glimmer's head, a lighthearted gesture meant to convey both affection and a hint of admonishment. "Ix-nay on the death-ay," he whispered sharply to his Queen, his expression serious. The memories of his own mortality were not something he wanted to revisit tonight, especially not in front of Sayaka. "Your Royal Guard is going on a date tonight," Bow continued, his tone softening slightly as he addressed Glimmer. "And yes, the last time we took a carriage ride, it was quite..." He trailed off as Glimmer seamlessly inserted herself into their plans. Glancing at Sayaka with a slight furrow of concern, Bow shifted to sit across from Glimmer, leaving the decision of seating arrangement to his girlfriend. He watched Sayaka closely, hoping she didn't feel uncomfortable with the unexpected addition to their evening. "I think most of us are flying back. No teleportation this time," he added with a thoughtful nod, already mentally adjusting their return plans to accommodate Glimmer's presence. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' Sayaka looks uncertainly when Bow enacts that light admonishment on Glimmer. Was something up between them? Besides the usual issue with Glimmer cooperating with Obsidian. "What we are up to? Just having a date in Paris and making the best of being here", Sayaka replies, the breathing she didn't even realised had gotten tense starting to relax again. "We were about to head to a museum right now." She focuses on Bow when he starts implying an uncomfortable experience with a carriage ride, only for him to trail off with no hint at what he was about to say. Especially when he is already keeping something on the downlow with that whisper to Glimmer she doesn't catch the words of. Climbing back up into the carriage, she sits down next to Bow, waiting for the motion of the carriage to start as she looks at Glimmer. "Are you alright? How have you been enjoying Paris?" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer stared for a few moments, her mouth falling open. "O-oh... ohhhhh. You two... have a date. Right. Eh... heh. Yes. I guess... wow. Uhhh... Oopsie," she said, leaning forward with a big, dorky grin on her face. "Oh, you know me. I've been finding ways to keep myself busy. Eh heh." Definitely NOT crying. "I'll probably fly back too... unless Obsidian has a whole... eh heh... errr. Paris! Paris is nice. They have a TOWER! Did you know? A whole tower! And it's so BIG! Like.... tall! And shiny! With lights!" Glimmer said, voice filled with awe. "I figure I can go ahead and get out of your... hair... when we get to the museum..." "If you want..." she said, poking her fingers together... She forced down that fear that Bow was replacing her and that she was losing her best friend.... with great difficulty. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' When Sayaka settles beside him, Bow gently takes her hand, intertwining their fingers with a firm but tender grasp. "How about a museum tour followed by a concert?" he proposes to Glimmer with a confident smile. "I know Sayaka has a special fondness for both. Then we can take a leisurely stroll under the city lights," he adds, stealing a quick glance at Sayaka, his eyes sparkle in hope before returning his gaze to Glimmer. Rather than dismissing her, he extends an unexpected invitation. "You're welcome to join us, at least for the carriage ride. I only secured two tickets," he admits with a charming grin, genuinely curious about Glimmer's impression of Paris. "How are you finding the city?" His attention shifts back to Sayaka, his voice tinged with fond reminiscence. "The last time we rode in a carriage together, Horde Troopers attempted to ambush us," he recounts with a hint of amusement. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' "Hmm, I see, as you as you are fine", Sayaka nods, not really sure how to confront her on the fact she is one of Bow's two best friends. Instead, she takes advantage of Bow's speaking up and switches the subject to their upcoming date. "I do really really love classical music", she tells Glimmer. "I have done so since I was six. I have gone to concerts at any possible occasion, and growing up, I have absorbed anything I could possibly learn on the subject." Her eyes do gain a bit more expression as she immerses herself in her passion. Sayaka gets startled when Bow admits to only having two tickets, shifting uncomfortably on her seat. Of course, she shouls have predicted that, since Glimmer only joined in after, but that's a problem to be solved now that Bow has made it clear he intends to invite her too. Snatching her wallet, she does a quick count, doing a quick conversion with her phone of how much it should cost, then looks back to Glimmer. "I can pay for the ticket", she announces with a smile. "I imagine you must have made them regret the ambush", Sayaka tells Bow as she noticed his fondness and amusement. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon gave a small chuckle. "Really? Ohhhh. So you're a huge music fan? You know, Bow plays the violin. He was picking it up a while back, at least. Not sure if he still does it since coming here, do you?" she asked, smiling up at Bow. "I haven't heard a lot of... okay, admittedly I don't know what counts as classical here," she grudgingly admitted. And well, as Sayaka offered to pay for her ticket... "Oh, there's no need for THAT," Glimmer said, before pulling out... a slightly damaged phone... and a black card. "I have... *this*. Sailor Moon says that I am to expense everything to Obsidian when I can, and this is exactly the kind of thing that should be expensed to them." By exactly the kind of thing, she means things that make her happy. "And ohhh yeah. It turns out, ambushing someone who can teleport and the best archer in Etheria? Nooooot the best move. We went on quite a few adventures back home, you know," Glimmer said, leaning back and putting her hands behind her head. "Bow could snipe the nose off... something... really small from far away when you give him just a little bit of lead up. Just, bam. One moment, it has a nose. The next? No nose. Because that's what he does best," Glimmer said proudly, giving a small, happy smirk. "Now that you've got magic, I bet you're even *more* amazing, Bow! Has he told you about like, the time he rescued me and Adora from the robot horde of Entraptas? Or that time we almost captured Catra? Or the time we led an assault on the Horde Outpost of Extrasliceacake ville?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow gently squeezes Sayaka's hand one last time, a tender gesture that speaks volumes about their connection. "Thank you for the offer, Sayaka," he acknowledges warmly. "We've collaborated musically a few times. Maybe one day we can perform together for an audience," he suggests with a playful wink directed at her. However, the mood shifts when Sayaka brings up covering Glimmer's expenses. "We still have things to discuss," he admits, his tone serious as he addresses Glimmer directly. "I'm still processing my feelings about your decisions," he confesses, his disappointment evident. "But Sayaka is right. We can set aside what happened in the Catacombs for now." "Sailor Moon's wisdom rings true," Bow concedes as Glimmer offers to pay her own way. As Glimmer starts praising him, Bow squirms inwardly. This wasn't about his accolades. "Extrasliceacakeville?" he echoes, clearly puzzled. "I'm not sure when that was..." Glimmer's mention of magic brings a thoughtful response from Bow. "I'm still navigating the world of magic myself," he admits, his voice tinged with curiosity and uncertainty. "And did you know Sayaka has saved me multiple times?" Bow interjects, a note of admiration in his voice. "She even helped me rescue Adora from herself once. Plus, she's an expert surfer who could teach anyone!" 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' "We have played together sometimes", Sayaka smiles at Glimmer. "Me with the piano. We have done it in several places too." At Glimmer's admission over her lack of classical awareness, Sayaka immediately takes out and connects a pair of Bluetooth headphones to her phone before passing them to Glimmer. "I have a few on my phones. Want to listen?" A slight, if understanding, frown is given to Bow when he turns all serious. She hopes they can work past their current issues one day. "I mean, you are a guest here, Glimmer-san, even if Sailor Moon does have her reasons", Sayaka turns back to address Glimmer. Taking advantage of Obsidian's money is admittedly a tempting offer, but she is not going to leave Glimmer aside like that. She is going to do things right, may lightning fall on her head if she doesn't. "Come on, accept it, it's not a problem." "You must have had a lot of amazing adventures, and even if I don't know what he was like, he is certainly incredible now. He once burned an entire Witch's lair with a single arrow", Sayaka praises him to Glimmer. It was true, even if she wasn't specifying exactly what had happened to make a single arrow enough. "I am ready to listen to your stories", she adds when Glimmer lays out a few examples of their adventures. "I didn't really do much", Sayaka replies bashfully when Bow brings up Adora's incident with Hinoiri's cookies. "I fought it with everyone until the dark energy got out of her system. I didn't even heal her afterwards. My powers only heal myself, which is actually really odd when my wish was about healing someone else." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon gave a soft sigh and nodded. "Yeah... yeah. We do have some, ummm, things to discuss. Not right now, though. I just..." ... What was she supposed to say? Maybe... she should tell him. But... not here. Not while they were trying to relax. "Come onnnnnn, don't be like that. Being able to charge Obsidian for random stuff is like, half the fun of having to work with them. That and the weird monsters you see," she teased Sayaka.... But... she'd cave if the other girl wouldn't. "And... really? You even helped save Adora? Huh. I guess that makes you like... princess of swords then, huh? Maybe I should keep calling you Sharpra," Glimmer said with a wink. "It's good to know you two keep an eye out for each other. I'm... I'm sure eventually I'll be able to help do that too. And really? You can't remember Extrasliceofcakes ville? They had my aunt's favorite chocolate blueberry cakes? You ended up launching bags of flour over the wall and then had me teleport in with a bit of fire, we blew up the wall from inside? Sure, it wasn't our most dramatic fight, but it was fun." She'd take the ear buds, putting it in one ear, lightly listening to it. "Huh... neat," she mumbled. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Sayaka offers Glimmer a listen, Bow's smile broadens. It's heartwarming to see Sayaka making an effort to befriend Glimmer, especially since he's been friends with Glimmer for as long as he can remember. This gesture of friendship from Sayaka means more than she might realize. Bow exhales slowly, trying to steady himself and calm his nerves. "We have. All three of us," Bow says, his voice steady but soft. "Maybe not together... but... you're both very important to me." He admits this quietly, running his fingers through his hair, a gesture of contemplation. "It's the adventures we've had that build our friendship. And it's the adventures we will have in the future that will make our bond even stronger." Turning to Glimmer, Bow's eyes soften with concern. "I hope someday, Glim, that you will really open up to me, because I can tell you're hiding something." He speaks gently to the Fuchsia Queen, his loyalty evident. "I'm still your loyal guard and friend, you know. And so is Bluebird here." He gestures to Sayaka, emphasizing their united front. "Whatever it is, we can handle it together." He chuckles, lightening the mood with a nostalgic grin. "I feel like I should remember that story. It sounds like tasty fun was rising!" His laughter fades into a gentle smile as he watches Glimmer, his admiration for the two girls who mean so much to him clear in his gaze. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' "There is really nothing fun about the monsters they unleash", Sayaka sighs at Glimmer's odd fascination. Is this really the same girl that fought in the Rebellion? "People get hurt there, Glimmer-san. It's up to us to keep them safe. That's the whole point of why we have powers. Anyway, yes, I do mean it when I am offering you ticket. Leave it to me, ok?", she smiles tentatively towards the pinkette. "I mean, like I s-said, it was really nothing that special", Sayaka stammers lightly, embarassed. "But if you want to call me that, I don't mind." "I don't know ''everything'' that has happened with you when it comes to the Rebellion, even if Bow told me a good part of it, but helping is the right thing, Glimmer-san, and that includes you too. Bow is right, when you feel you are ready to talk about what troubles you, don't hesitate to send you a message about it", Sayaka says, staring at Glimmer with uneasy focus. "That does sound amazing", Sayaka smirks, reaching over to lightly squeeze Bow's hand. "It was clear to me from the very start that you are really close to each other, it was really inspiring to me" 'and it worries me when you act distant', is what goes unsaid. "Why don't we add eating a chocolate blueberry cake to our outing? I am sure it won't be hard to find", the bluenette smiles. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon took a slow, deep breath. Sliding the ear bud out of her ear, she looked between them. "Bow... trust me. Please. I... want to tell you. I really, really want to be open with you. And... I mean, yeah. The youma things are kind of weird but some of them are fun. Like, the weird dog man is silly. And hey, there's this weird spider youma that's hilarious. If you toss popcorn she'll follow it. They're not attacking anyone or anything. The ones that are... not so fun at all." "And yeah. All of our adventures made us incredibly close. We learned... a lot. Even though..." She sighed and leaned back. "Even though there's this whole... memory thing going on. Ughhhhh. I still really dislike that. Like, there is sooooo much stuff that happened later you can't even remember," Glimmer muttered. "But... it'll be fine. Horde Prime is dead. I'm sure like... we can fix everything eventually, and sort it all out and get everyone's memories back and whatnot. But, ummmm..." She poked her fingers together. "Cake... cake really sounds good, actually. And uhhhh... yeah. That really is the whole point of having magic. Keeping people safe. So, ummmm... thanks for understanding that I need to do this for a little bit. I'll be back by your side, kicking the butt of bad guys before you know it. Until then, just... well... make sure you stay safe. Okay? When everything is done on my end, chances are they're gonna be piiiiiiiiiiissed at me and you know how badly I need you when things get rough." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I don't like this," Bow responds, his voice tinged with concern. "But I won't push you on it, Glimmer." He squeezes Sayaka's hand for reassurance before moving from his seat to give Glimmer an affectionate hug. Holding her tightly for a moment, he hopes to convey his support and care. As he lets her go, he catches Sayaka mentioning cake, and his eyes light up. "That sounds wonderful," he admits, returning to sit beside her, his agreement wholehearted. "There's a lot I don't remember?" he asks, a note of uncertainty in his voice. "If it's important, you would tell me, right? Like... I don't die in a Horde attack or something, right?" He pauses, realizing the paradox. "Wait, that's something you shouldn't tell me, because it would happen in a different way. Are we like Catra and Adora, except we became enemies instead? That would suck!" His voice carries a mix of worry and jest, trying to lighten the tension. When Glimmer mentions that she'll eventually change sides, Bow's expression softens. "I'll be waiting for you with open arms," he promises, his tone earnest and filled with hope. 

:'''{{#var:32|Sayaka Miki (32)}} has posed:''' "Things like the ice machine youma or the Game Meister are hardly harmless. But if they don't tear a hair off people, there is nothing wrong with letting them be. Cases like La Crima are sadly more complex", Sayaka frown. That is one she really doesn't know what solution will come out of it. She stops to think when Glimmer says Horde Prime is dead. That really doesn't sound right. "Are you sure you remember well? When Bow first came here, he was chased by Horde soldiers, so Horde Prime has to be alive, doesn't he? Are you sure you remember everything correctly?" Sayaka witnesses Glimmer's promise to be back by Bow's side, glad that there isn't an irreparable gulf between them. Once they are done with the concert, they really need to commemorate with the cake. A shadow of worry passes over Sayaka's eyes next, the thought of something else popping out of nowhere to kill him again with bubbling anxiety. "No. There can't be anything like that. Your future has changed when you came here." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon shook her head rapidly. "NO! Bow, you did *not* die. You were there with us when we went to disarm all of Horde Prime's terrible weapons and stuff! You, me, Adora and Catra. You did NOT die," she said firmly. "You were right there with me in the final fight. I had to fight my father while you, well... helped finish what Entrapta started. And we were NOT enemies. You caught me when Catra teleported me out of Horde Prime's ship to where you were!" Glimmer was... incredibly... incredibly... determined when she said all of that. She... would not lose him. Not again. "I wouldn't worry about those bots. It was Light Hope. Trickery and deceit is what she did. She probably made those robots herself. She made a ton of weird robot spider things. When I had to... talk... with her... she made me blow up like a hundred of them before she'd even talk to me." "There's no way Horde Prime could still be alive. She-ra wiped him out. And, oddly, saved Hordak when she did it. That. That was... still weird." 
}}

1868/Soft Reset

2024-11-24T15:06:38Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/08/17 |Location=Gullwing Coffee |Synopsis=Bow and Glimmer talk about Adora's memory reset and what it means. |Cast of Characters=226,230 |pret..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/08/17
|Location=Gullwing Coffee
|Synopsis=Bow and Glimmer talk about Adora's memory reset and what it means.
|Cast of Characters=226,230
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Last night, a chunk of the ''Aratha'' came crashing to Earth, along the discovery of Chrono's mother, it was a busy night. Who took the engine is still unknown to him, but Bow was up early this morning with a metal detector to scour the beach for pieces that may have been missed by the others. In that search, he has currently found four chunks of the ship, each about the size of his fist. And several coins, and someone's engagement ring. It's that last item he's studying at the moment, before he sets it to the side. He's currently looking over said items at the coffee shop, sitting on the outdoor patio as he sorts things out to figure out what to do with what, taking pictures with his phone to catalogue what he's found. His dads would be so proud. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Gloria Moonhawk was getting a smoothie, holding it in one hand. In the other, she held an envelope with a big E on it and a circling star. Easter, huh. She wasn't quite sure what they wanted with her, but well... they worked for Obsidian. Apparently they did... stuff. How much of that stuff was anyone's guess. But stuff! She was looking through the thing they wanted her to read and, frankly, it was sooooo muuuuuuuch leeeeeeegggggggaaaaaaaaallllll jargon. She'd make Takashi read it later. Meh. She slid it into her leather jacket before... her eyes fell on Bow and she smiled. Taking another drink of her smoothie, she walked up behind him quiet as could be, leaned forward and whispered into his ear. "Hey, what you got there?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' So csaught up in his work, Bow totally missed Gloria sneaking up on him. Indeed, a freight train may have been almost as stealthy. A visible shiver that Glimmer can feel as he's surprised by the whisper in his ear, and he manages, "G-Glim..." a closer look. "Gloria! I was just... I don't know if I should tell you!" he finally huffs with a grump. "Considering that Riventon was after it as well and you work for Obsidian." Not that he'll hide whatever it is for long. But he does take a sip of his coffee -- now cold -- to recover his bearins an draws in a breath. "Part of some spaceship fell to Earth last night and I was looking for pieces of it." he gestures his hands over to the piles of items he's found so far. "I was taking a break before I went pack out. How are you?" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Gloria Moonhawk slid into the seat next to him and took another sip of her smoothie. "Mmmmm. Apparently you had an arrow that just yelled at people? I guess to make them feel bad or something? Riventon was complaining about it. I wasn't around at the time, so he didn't bring me. he was pretty annoyed by all of it." "And don't worry, I didn't see anything. Gathering random stuff, doing that smart guy thing where you examine it, like your dads? I've been pretty good. Keeping an eye on things, working on a few projects here and there. Apparently there's some more infighting back at Obsidian. Turns out the Horde wasn't the only big bad guy organization filled with internal strife, it's a wonder they get anything done." She took another big sip of her smoothie. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Not my finest hour." Bow groans. "Apparently the engine was messing with magic, and it was pulling up some old arrows from when I first got my henshin device and I made a Whoosh arrow." There's a smirk at that as he considers her for a moment. "What, you really want me to shoot you with an arrow? I didn't realize that's where our relationship was, Glim." There's a small smile, but he doesn't take back what he said either. "Yeah, kinda like my dads. Alien world, alien tech, you know I'm gonna be part of it." After a moment's thought, he slides one of the pieces over to Glimmer. "So you don't go back empty handed. Or work on your own device?" he asks with a shrug. He considers the last part of all that. "That makes sense. It's why noone came to Beryl's aid there at the very end of things." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Gloria Moonhawk couldn't help it, she snickered, a hand over her mouth. "Oh, I see. The great 'whoosh' arrow. For when those jokes go over poorly? Still, probably better than the magnifying glass arrow." She wanted to tease for the sonic arrow buuuut... well.... "I mean... when we're fighting? Yes. We fought side by side for years, Bow. Even though..." She trailed off for a moment before sighing. "Even though I... think... you and I aren't... exactly from the same place? We've fought together. A lot. I trust you. You don't need to try and use lethal force on me. But when we're fighting? You should try to stop me. Even hit me. If not to win? Then for my own safety." "... Riventon is pretty cool. But there are some *really* bad people there. Even Catra knows better than to step on some toes, and she's Catra. If I come back with bruises and some scrapes, that's expected. If I come back looking entirely fine, but without any victory? They're going to watch me closer." She picked up the small piece and nodded, smiling. "Thanks. In the end? She ended up turning everyone on her. Including the people there. They're... not an organized, allied block of people. It's not like the horde. It's more like... a dozen different Hordes, all trying to use each other and get their own little victories. And so long as you keep that in mind, keeping eyes off yourself and what you don't want them to see isn't the hardest thing in the world. It's kind of like having some new bit of gossip at the Princess Ball and trying to slip you know something, without actually giving it up too easily. Lots of room for trouble, but lots of places to gain, too." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I've already told you I hate this, Glimmer." Bow responds, pushing his coffee away and leaning back in his chair. "I'm aware that Adora did something to try to reset the timeline. And when she did that, I... we were close." he says, leaving it at that for the moment. "But we can't be close if we're on opposite sides of the coin, can we?" He draws in a breath, picking up the ring and spins it on the table. "Were we this close? I dunno, to be honest." he explains. "This isn't mine, by the way." he points out quickly enough. "Anyway... it's not like when we brought Adora in, is it? I have to really treat you like the enemy. Sayaka, at least, can fake that well. I can't. I can't have it both ways, Glimmer." he explains quietly. "I can't be both your guard and your enemy. That doesn't make any sense, you know what I mean?" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Gloria Moonhawk gave a soft sigh. "I... don't like it either. I don't want to do it. But I have to believe it's worth it, in the end. That the good will outdo the bad. Sometimes... sometimes I just have to do things I don't want to do, and that's just the way it is. I don't like it, I don't expect you to like it either. But... things don't just work out perfectly no matter how desperately we want them to. When we want that good, happy ending? We have to fight for it and earn it." "... So, will you fight with me, Bow? Even if it means fighting against me sometimes? If you can't... I... understand. If we have to just be enemies, if... that's the only way you can accept this? I understand. And I won't force you to try to be anything else." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Scrubbing both hands over his face, Bow lets out a sigh. "Yeah. I get what you're saying. Picking up what you're putting down - but I was doing that when we were kids." he says with a small smirk at Glimmer. He pauses for a moment, to consider the question seriously. "You should know, before you here it second hand... Saya and I are no longer seeing each other. I'm too self-sacrifical and don't take into account how others will feel when I do the things I do." All things that Glimmer already knew. "So. Knowing that... we've been friends... so just tell me to trust you and I will." he finally offers to her. "I've always been by your side." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Gloria Moonhawk gave a small nod. "Please... trust me. To know what I'm doing. Because I do know what I'm doing, I swear. I've... got a lot on my mind, admittedly. But I'm going to work this out. And... and when it's done? I'll get us home. Probably. I mean, I'm not entirely sure how to do that yet, but I'll find a way." "... And I'm sorry about you and Sayaka. She seemed nice. You... do have a tendency to be a bit too self sacrificial. Then again, you've said that about me, so like... not like I can really... you know... get mad at you for it." "... I hope... that Adora got home safe. And... I plan to get you home too. Somehow. I'm not sue how, yet. But... I'll find a way." "... Heh. Yeah. You not taking into account how others feel? Here I always thought that was a 'me' thing," Glimmer said in a slightly teasing tone. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Adora didn't get home safe. She... reset her memories?" Bow asks. "She's now from a different point on the timeline. Did you not feel it when it happened? That change of awareness. A little gained knowledge or that loss of a memory you sword you knew?" he asks her and sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. "No need to apologize to me. Check on here. I took the blame, but she may be feeling fine as well?" Clearly, he doesn't know for sure. Then there's a smirk at her tease. "It's totally a you thing and you're a bad influence, Glimmer." A smirk of amusement. "So. What's the plan now?" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Gloria Moonhawk gave a soft sigh. "I... I don't know. The portal she made, it's... different? I think? I mean, when we did it the last time, nothing came back. But.... Rashmi told me that she had.... gotten a message and that... I just..." She just sighed and drank the last of her smoothie, tossing it into the trash. "In my timeline? That sword? Was already broken. The Adora we had was... what she became. But... I can't exactly... help her understand that. I don't even know how it worked out the first time. She just... did it. When Catra was in trouble. And now I'm the one trying to save Catra and that just feels *weird* and *wrong*. Like, she's kind of likeable sometimes? But my gosh I miss the Catra I knew after she stopped trying to be so razor rawry all the time. For now, though? The plan? Figure out how to move my Moonstone. Once it's out of there, Obsidian won't have it over my head. Then... I guess... try and fix things. Get Adora, you and Catra to where we can be. Make sure Horde Prime *doesn't* come back from the dead. If he does, kill him again. Get more smoothies, I guess. Then? Get us all back home, to whereever we're from. And make sure none of our homes are like... dying or whatever." 
}}

2096/She's Going to Dismantle the Earth, Isn't She

2024-11-24T15:06:04Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/23 |Location=Administrative Office |Synopsis=In the aftermath of the experiment that brought Entrapta to Earth, Bow brings her to Nurse Mei..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/23
|Location=Administrative Office
|Synopsis=In the aftermath of the experiment that brought Entrapta to Earth, Bow brings her to Nurse Meiou, but why is it Bow that gets the shot? Rashmi shows up to save the day and Bow's throat and Entrapta is folded into the recipe that is Radiant Hearts Academy.
|Cast of Characters=226,281,95,41
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' From the moment that Entrapta came in through the portal that Bow had made with Scorpia's runestone, the Etherian Archer has been totally apologetic. "I really really didn't mean for you to end up here, I was hoping we could find a way back to Etheria. I am sooooo sorry!" he apologizes for around the 20th time in the last few minutes. "We need to get you to the school nurse. She handles newcomers from... well... not of this planet and was a huge help to me when I arrived!" he comments as he leads the way down the hallway. "Also... you look... a lot younger than what I remember. How old did you turn today?" he asks curiously as he opens the door to the nurse's office. "Just let me talk first. I'm sure Nurse Meiou will be totally understanding of what happened and help out and and..." he's probably doomed, to be honest. A groan escapes his lips. "Did I mention that it wasn't supposed to go like this?" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' "But I have so many questions," Entrapta says. Bow seems to be overwhelming her a bit, which is not the Entrapta that they've known before. Some things have changed. For once, her hair is limp and normal. It has been ever since the portal closed; she'd mentioned that was a side effect of the lack of background magic. Which suggests, just a little, that she's not totally caught up on her situation yet. As she's led through a door, the purple-clad weirdo pats at her head. She mumbles something about a welding mask, then looks at Bow once more. "Oh! I'm fifteen Etherian years old. I'd have to figure out the mathematical equivalences for this planet. It is a planet, right? Not a logical system or a magical construct?" She stops, letting Bow worriedly rant some more. She nods once, looking uncertain. "Are you sure that we've met?" 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' Ah, the school infirmary. A staple of the high school experience...where students go to deal with the various cuts, scrapes, strains and the like common amongst a building full of 1000 or so hormone-soaked adolescents. Not to mention all the ones trying to scam the nurse to let them skive off of class. Generally, the infirmary's a fairly small office for the nurse and some equipment. At least, that's the general rule. Given the budget Radiant Heart boasts, the infirmary's a bit bigger and more well appointed than most. There are several beds (which are currently not in use) and to an eye familiar with the medical world, there's enough well-laid-out kit that it's quite likely that, in extremis, one could actually do surgery here. Still, most of the room is broken up with little rolling-wall medical dividers, with the bulk of the area set up for the kind of service one would need for a typical average assortment of students. Reasonably nice chairs, little triage areas, that kind of thing. The walls have various posters one might see in a doctor's office, though most of them are a bit more aimed at student-level things like common adolescent illnesses and the like. One particular poster, however, probably catches the eye:         It's a black poster with a picture of a skeleton on it, and the text reads 'The Average Human Body Contains Enough BONES' 'To Make An Entire Human Skeleton' Leaning against a counter in her signature labcoat/dress is Nurse Meiou, who is passing the time as she waits for a reluctant student to show up as she usually does by reading a book whilst idly spinning a pen through the fingers of her off hand. Said book has a back cover with a tall, scruffy looking man wearing a trenchcoat while holding a staff in one hand and a rather huge revolver in the other. As Bow and his associate enter the infirmary, the Nurse looks up at the two and arches an eyebrow as the pen in her offhand vanishes with a twist of her wrist to be replaced a moment later by what looks for all intents and purposes to be a hole in the fabric of spacetime. It's a short black bar of seemingly absolutely nothing which the taller woman uses to...mark her place in her book before shutting it (revealing the title to be 'Battle Grounds' in large english letters). Setting her book down on the counter, the Nurst stands up straight and says, "Ah, Mister Armbruster and...Miss. Please, enter freely and of your own will." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Wait... fifteen? Earth and Etherian years are pretty close together..." Bow responds, and rubs a hand across his face. Not only did he kidnap Entrapta from Etheria, it is one that doesn't know. "My name's Bow, I'm in the Rebellion back home. You know? With Glimmer? She-Ra? Mermista? Any of these ringing a bell for you?" he asks worriedly. This is just getting worse and worse. "We need to get your magic stabalized." He does remember her mentioning that when she came through. "But because you don't have a runestone... we're going to need to find an alternative. I use a crystal from back home to contain mine, but cobbled together something to use it with the tech from this world and elsewhere. I'm sure we'll come up with something!" he offers hopefully, rattling in Etherian. And into infirmary, Bow leads the way for him and Entrapta. But as they meet with the nurse, he switches languages from Etherian to Japanese, "Meiou-senpai, so... this is totally my fault. But you see, when the runestones have been coming through for Etheria to Earth, they leave a resonance wave in their wake. It was my hope that I could run an experiment with Scorpia's runestone, the Black Garnet, and run a traceback to the point where Scorpia entered from and hopefully make contact with Entrapta, who is the best engineer and tech saavy person I have ever known." A breath and he clutches his hands in front of him. "The experiment was a success. We made contact, and well... that's the good news. The bad news is, instead of Entrapta getting the message on Etheria and looking for a way to reverse engineer what the stones were doing to find a way to send us back, instead... things happed and she was pulled through the portal to Earth and well... she's now here." "And much younger than I remember. And I can translate from Etherian for you if I need to, but Nurse Meiou, please meet Princess Entrapta of Dryl." He switches back to Etherian to explain what he just said to Entrapta. This was so much easier when he had Crystal Hope. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' In Etherian, Entrapta says "I'm not sure what you're talking about," to Bow. She listens, head tilting, but most of her attention is on the rooms she's walking into. She gets distracted INSTANTLY by the equipment "New tech...", the picture of a skeleton, "So detailed...", the chairs, "Oooh...", and after a moment, the light switch. Turning it on and off again, her eyes widen. This is the impression she gives to her new School Nurse. In Etherian, she says, "It's such a simple design!" Her laugh is ..well, a bit shrill, honestly. She barely glances at the living being in the room. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' Nurse Meiou opens her mouth to respond to Bow...but then Entrapta makes her own first impression by geeking out over the little details. After a moment or two, she closes it and @#blinks a few times at the enthusiastic young lady before putting on a a small smile and looking over at Bow. She doesn't say anything at first, just looking at the young man and giving him a bit of a grin before arching an eyebrow. After a few moments, she shakes her head and says, "Ah, Mister Armbruster, you DO know the most interesting people." Another look is given over to Entraptra, then she smiles and says, "Well, then. I imagine you'll need me to work her up some documents like I did with you and Miss Scorpia, then?" As she speaks, she steps over to her computer and absently pulls up a few blank documents, "Well, then. I'll need you to do some translation since I rather doubt that she speaks any Terran languages. If you'll let her know what's going on and ask her to step over onto the little pad over there and try to remain more or less still, we can get started." With her off hand, she points at a small platform sitting on the floor next to a slot on the wall. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Flipping back to Etherian, Bow ohs. "That's a light switch. Electricity flows through the whole building and beyond and the humans have great control over it." he explains, before he snaps his fingers. "Anyway, your castle is a labyrinth, you love tiny foods and your whole staff except for three is robots. And that's your cooking staff, because robots make robot food." Hopefully, that will convince Entrapta that Bow knows a version of her. He takes the moment to translate for Setsuna. "We're going to use a program to get you up to speed on languages and all. I just need you to step on this platfrom right over... no, no, not towards the computer! That's where Nurse Meiou is going to help you. You need to be over -there-." He gestures wildly towards the portal that Setsuna wants Entrapta on. "Please. Just stand on the pad? And then when you can speak their language, you can ask her everything you want... and she'll give you a portal version of what she's using so you can search for info to your heart's content!" To Setsuna, as he switches back to native tongues, "...just a second, she's really excited to be here, and everything here is far more advanced than Etheria and I was too out of it to care when I arrived here..." he admits, a wave of his hand. "Just a few more moments, please!" Back to Etherian. "Entrapta ''please'', the sooner we do this, the sooner you can explore! With a proper escort." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta's voice is nasal and possibly a bit annoying, but she talks like she's no idea any of that. Like she's got a generator and it's got full power and she's going to get all of her points across no matter what! "I don't know what a school nurse is," she starts, answering Bow's point from a while ago, and she goes on barely taking a breath. And it's like trying to follow seven trains at once. "Electricity is amazing! Why would I only have three staff? I'm not too young, either, I said I was fifteen and that's the right age for wait who eats robot food?" It's like, she's just now catching up on what's been going on for the past five minutes. "Is that a COMPUTER? No I have to look!" A heartbeat, and she's leaning toward the computer as her run-on mouth works its magic. "What language is she speaking? I want to touch everything! I feel like you're the same age as I am, but you're making some logical leaps that don't match so I'm going to assume that you haven't been born yet, or it's close, and there's a limited amount of relativistic generality between my portal and the one you came through THAT IS AMAZING!!! Can I input things? It's a visual interface with a manual system input device! That's so fascinating!" And then, without warning, she pauses. "Oh. Sure." Then she looks around, blinking confusedly. "What did you want me to do again?" Wow. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' Nurse Meiou is, perhaps, a bit too used to being obeyed directly...thus she's somewhat surprised when she finds her personal space suddenly invaded by hyperactive Etherian. Once again, she spends a few moments just blinking in surprise at the younger woman before reaching up to cover her mouth with one hand. Mostly to conceal her smile at the unbound enthusiasm...but also to help keep from giggling at same. Another shake of her head as Entraptra's train of thought finally and obviously catches up to the request Bow made of her a minute or two before, at which point she waves at the platform once more. As soon as Entraptra is standing on it and Bow has moved his hands away, the nurse hits a button on her computer...which causes a small armature to swing out of the slot on the wall and rotate 360 degrees around Entraptra while playing a light across her. When it reaches the other side, it sinks into a matching slot on the other side of the wall from the platform, at which point Nurse Meiou steps over, "Very well. That's height, weight, physical measurements and density all done. Now, then...if you would be so kind as to move her over to the exam table and please have her put this on her index finger." As she says that, she hands Bow a small plastic clip that he may or may not remember from the last time he was here but is just a wireless version of one of those clips used in hospitals to monitor pulse and several other things. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' In Etherian, Bow is trying to keep up with the deluge of questions from Entrapta. Unfortunately, he only has a coffee mug to handle them all with. "It's a computer. She's speaking Japanese, a language native to this world, and if you give her a moment to scan you, she can have you speaking it as well with a program!" he offers quickly, before he just puts his hands on Entrapta's hips in exasperation and physically sets her on the pedestal. "Stay!" he says, a little bit more sharply than he probably intended. It's Glimmer's fault for asking him while this was going on in a text 'so, did you think I was hot the other night'? Not. The. Time. Once Setsuna has the readings, Bow breathes out. "She wants you to move to that examination table over there, so she can get some more information. Just... do what she asks, and I'll get you some electronics to play with when we're done?" he asks with a hopeful smile. With that out of the way, back to Setsuna's language. "Hopefully she'll be more compliant with things and you can finish running your tests and all." He looks run down and run over. But he'll bounce back, he always does. And he's feeling mighty responsible for Entrapta. Even if he wasn't the one that yanked her through. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Literal stars. In her eyes. Not really literal, but you get the idea. When the arm scans her, she tracks it with an intensity that belies belief, her head filled with possibilities! Then it vanishe sand she visibly goes 'awe' and slumps, a little. Then she's moved and clearly she's not insulted by Bow's treatment of her, though as Entrapta moves from the place where she was scanned to the exam table, her eyes are so wide they might actually explode. She gets the clip on her finger, but takes it off again instantly and peers inside as if trying to identify the machinery and meaning. One eye squinched closed, she actually bites her tongue a little. Then slips it back on her finger, getting it on perfectly. This is not a person who's upset to be here. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' By this point, Nurse Meiou is hanging back for a few moments and biting her knuckle to keep from laughing out loud while Bow wrangles the enthusiastic Entraptra from place to place. Once the younger woman has replaced the blood sensor, the nurse takes a deep breath and steps over. She quickly runs through an abbreviated physical test, checking the ears easily enough, getting a look at Entraptra's throat a little while she's saying something excitedly, and then she grabs the little rubber mallet to test Entraptra's reflexes before pausing...taking an obvious moment to think about it, then shaking her head and putting the instrument away. After a long look at the younger woman, Nurse Meiou decides to throw a bit of fuel on the fire by getting Entraptra's attention, pointing to the little finger clip, then pointing to the small display over the bed that shows her pulse, blood pressure, and blood oxygen levels before going over to her computer and starting to type up some information. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Entrapta and Setsuna seem to be bonding over the equiment, Bow comments, "At least make sure she knows the language, please, before you go getting her all intrigued?" he asks with a small smirk as he moves to take a seat in one of the chairs. "I'm just going to take a moment to rest, it's been a long day." he mutters. Lowering his head, he only meant to close his eyes for a moment, but soon enough, he's making soft sleep noises, his arms crossed over his chest, head bent down. 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' She blinks, the patient does. Open, she was going to say something when she finds ..."Oh! You're doing a physical examination! I have a robot that monitaghlaah," yes she has to pause a moment for that. But she goes on without missing more than one beat. "I set it up to check for spinal cord injuries and neurological disorders, oh you're doing that too! This test is non-invasive, Bow, it shows whether or not I have..." Pause, she tries to see what just got stuck in her ear. "Can I see that?" she asks, then reaches to try to touch the otoscope. Then she's distracted, the doctor on the ball by pointing her at the machine. "OH!" Pause. "Oh! OH! Pressure of the blood and air intake compared to systemic air levels and beat of the main internal valves and it's all through the simple connection device with I have to assume themoregulation and pressure and that's exactly what I did with one system but it never worked and I accidentally blew it up and.." She trails off, noticing that one of her interactants has fallen out of the conversation. Then she's back into it. "Most of the time nobody answers me anyway, so I got used to talking a lot. I hope I'm not bothering you." She appears to be talking to the machinery, not necessarily Setsuna directly. But she does turn her eyes to the young woman for a moment. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' After a few moments, Setsuna realizes that Entraptra is speaking to her directly...and she blinks as she looks over at Bow for translations. When she notes that the poor boy is out like a light, the nurse blinks a few times, then sighs and pinches the bridge of her nose. Normally, she'd let the boy sleep...but she kind of needs someone to translate some of the questions she's going to have for the new arrival in a moment...a need that wars with her noting that Bow is obviously exhausted and should be in bed. After a few moments more, she shakes her head, points at Bow, then stands up and walks across the room. As she does, she starts speaking aloud despite Entraptra not being able to understand her...mostly to see if Bow is still shallow enough in sleep for words to percolate into his thoughts and perhaps wake him up, "...well then, Mister Armbruster...I can see that you are in DESPERATE need of sleep right now...but sadly, I am rather in need of your services as a translator." There's a pause as she reaches the cabinets and rummages in them for a few moments, "...fortunately, I CAN do something to help you in the short term, though the longer-term consequences will be rather unpleasant." At which point she withdraws a small needle and a small bottle of some liquid. She steps over to stand next to Bow, "...now, if you're too asleep at the moment to process this, I suppose I'll have no real recourse but to inject you with a few cc's of this stimulant here...on the plus side, it'll keep you nice and solidly awake for the next two hours or so...on the minus side, you're going to be dead to the world for quite a while when you DO sleep." As she speaks, she uses the syringe to draw a small amount of the liquid, then pushes out the air from it and flicks the needle with her fingernail once or twice, making a soft clink not too far away from the young man. Then she gives him a last chance to wake up by reaching over and wiping at his arm with an alcohol wipe, needle at the ready. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Bow was just wanting to close his eyes for a few moments. You know. A micronap! A study of the eyelids! Not exactly sleep! It's been a long day and all. Arms folded over his chest, he was just about ready to doze off into that soft wonderland of a warm field when... *clink!* And there is the cold feel of a swab going across his arm. Stirring awake suddenly, Bow announces. "Copenhagen is the capital of Norway!" And then he realizes where he is, and his dark eyes blink a few times before focusing on the cute nurse -- and that needle she holds. And he immediately flinches away, falling out of the chair and onto the floor. "Nope! I'm good! All awake here!" he says quickly, before he looks over to Entrapta, switching to Etherian. "Sorry, didn't mean to dose! Do you have a question?" Or 200 of them? He's not for sure as he moves to push himself back to his feet and move around a little. Stay on your feet, stay awake, don't get injected by whatever is in Setsuna's syringe. Back to Japanese, "What did you need to ask her about?" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Having stopped her jibberjabber when Setsuna began to speak, Entrapta watches quietly. She doesn't know the language, and she's pretty hazy on the attitude having not had a lot of human interaction. At all. So when she slips a pair of protective goggles on her face (how did she get those) she looks at the goings-on with held breath, so as not to interrupt. Then she looks down. There's a moment when she's sitting on the examination table, goggles on her face, and the next she's vanished beneath it. Her feet are sticking out, and she's cooing softly. "Oh, you're such a cutie! I'm here now, it's okay." She's talking to the roomba in its recharging station. I have no idea if she's expecting a response or not, but there definitely seems to be a thing that's happening. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' As Bow bolts awake and scampers away from her, Nurse Meiou blinks, then arches an eyebrow, "...Mister Armbruster, are you QUITE okay? I have a bit of a stimulant I can give you if you need to stay awake for the next few hours...but if you're sure you don't need it...I was mostly done with getting the physical information I need and we just need to get Miss Entraptra here settled with an alias so I can get her papers started...and I'd ask if you have someone who can keep an eye on her afterwards?" She looks him up and down, "...because one way or the other, you're not long for consciousness, and unless I miss my guess, this young woman is probably going to be wide awake and...if the past has been prologue...INTENSELY curious for a VERY long time." She looks over at Entraptra, "...judging from what I've managed to gather in just the last fifteen minutes or so, if you leave her unsupervised and/or unrestrained anywhere around here, she's likely to go into a self-sustaining feedback loop that will have her running around in a state of near constant wonder and excitement until she basically and very suddenly passes out from lack of energy." When Entrapta begins making cooing noises at the recharging cleaning bot, Nurse Meiou blinks and looks over at the youner woman. After a few moments of staring as she parses what's going on, she turns back to Bow and waves a hand at Entrapta, "Quod Erat Demonstrandum." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I'll be okay." Bow reassures Setsuna. "I just want to make sure she gets through this and at least you know, get her where she understands the language. I'm not sure if she would take apart a laptop or use it as she's supposed to." His attention returns back to Entrapta as she speaks, and he watches her curiously. "The Entrapta that I met - we need to help her come up with a name - anyway, that Entrapta was older. Like... closer to a teacher's age instead of what I am as a student. Maybe that was an effect of the Veil?" he asks. "Sensed she was magic and pulled her from the proper age that would be appropriate to be here?" he hypothizes. Then his attention turns fully to Entrapta, switching back to their home tongue as she disappears beneath the table to speak to the floor sweeper. "There are some robots that are voice activated around here." he tells her as he gestures to his arm. He might as well get the shot, he may need to stay up a while longer. "Anyway, once we get the tests and stuff out of the way and make sure you're innoculated against any of this world's sicknesses, I can take introduce you to some of the others and hopefully, introduce you to a lot of the technical asthetics of this planet." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' "Huh? Oh, that makes sense, okay. Whatever you need to do." Entrapta emerges from beneath the table easily, the argument landing in her logical senses. "I just need to try something real quick. What's the tall lady's name again?" She's speaking slighly distractedly, but she comes out and glances at Setsuna, probably for the first time. Then she nods, looking calm and collected. As if she's come to a conclusion. "It's okay, Bow. I can handle this world. Watch this." Then she does something impossible. She smiles, then leans over to the computer's keyboard. She looks at it, without freaking out. And then begins to type. She does not know the language. She has never seen a keyboard before. And she's typing....what the hell is that? It's a string of numbers and letters. 128das9d9d98asx 12d882923d923894 23321-04012-000014 Then she frowns, and hits the wrong key a few times. Shift. Alt. Backspace, but she undoes that fast. Then she hits enter, by process of elimination finding it. And with no preperation or relevant knowledge, she brings up a google search for the make and model of roomba beneath the bed. She memorized it with one look, and recognized the keys from memory. And then she giggles and claps, laughing at success! "This is so elegant! Can I take it apart?" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' One of the three most convenient features Nicomachea comes with is, his ability to link to Rashmi's phone. Which means Think-to-Text, which means communications can be answered at the speed of thought. Which means that by the time Bow finishes saying 'You have no idea how much I'd appreciate that' to her offer of help, Rashmi is already shrugging into her pale-cream knit sweater and matching beanie, and by the time her answering 'On my way.' hits his phone, she's out of her window and in the air for the extremely short flight to the admin building. I mean when you're in a hurry, the shortest distance between two points is *always* a Flier Fin. It's only a few minutes more, that she's up the stairs from the back entrance, and knocking on the door of the nurse's office. Sweater and beanie are tucked under one arm, now she's indoors, and underneath is a warm green long-sleeve shirt, long charcoal-gray skirt, and black winter leggings; *just* warm enough to be comfortable indoors. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' As Bow indicates his arm for the shot, Nurse Meiou steps forward and gives him a quick stick in the arm. As it's an intramuscular shot to a rather low-feeling part of the arm, given he's not looking, it's quite possible that the young man doesn't even notice he's been injected. He'll feel it in a little while as feeling like a dull bruise. And then Entrapta dashes over and manages to enter the roomba's product information from memory into the search engine. Which gets the nurse to once again pause and blink a few times at the enthusiastic young woman for a few moments before turning to Bow and flatly stating, "...yeah, in NO way are you allowed to leave her unsupervised anywhere near anything that may be even in the most mild way be construed as a 'tool' or else she'll have half the building disassembled before breakfast tomorrow." No, she can't speak Etherian yet...but she has enough pattern recognition to recognize a hyperactive engineer when she sees one. As Rashmi knocks, Setsuna tilts her head back and to the side slightly and speaks aloud, "Niti-chan, please open the door." She's unwilling at the moment to take her eyes off Entrapta. A moment later, a sythesized voice responds, "Of course, Nurse Meiou." And the door to the infirmary opens itself. Of course, there's every chance that Entrapta will recognize a voice activated tech when it's used in front of her and that could cause it's OWN problems... 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' While he's waiting for his shot, Bow takes out his phone and texts with Rashmi, having gotten much better at one thumb typing. Messages sent, he turns his attention back to Entrapte as she scrambles for the keyboard. "What are you doing?" he asks curiously, before he realizes that Entrapta is typing away, "I'm more worried that this world can't handle ''you''." Laughing at the thought, the Etherian archer watches her at work. Then she asks if she can take it apart. "I don't think Nurse Meiou would appreciate that." And that's when Setsuna pokes him in the arm. He doesn't feel it, switching between languages to talk to the nurse. "That's why I asked for Rashmi, Nurse Meiou. I figured she's going to need a place to crash, and it probably wouldn't be proper in my room." he points out as he chuckles. "You have no idea... but I'll make sure that she knows not to do that. But the extra assistance would be appreciated." Especially as Setsuna is using the voice-activated door. "It recognizes your voice, right?" And not like... going to respond to Entrapta? That's when the door opens and Rashmi steps through. And he balks a little. "I didn't interupt date night, I hope?" he asks Rashmi, since she seems dressed up a little. "Ah.. anyway. Sorry if I did." he admits earnestly, before his attention is snapped back to the present. And in both Japanese and Etherian, he introduces, "Rashmi Terios, this is Princess Entrapta of Dryl, Etheria. Entrapta, this is Rashmi, she helped me adapt to Earth when I arrived." And then in Japanese, he asks Rashmi. "Can your staff provide translation until Entrapta is brought to speed?" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' This is one of those times when it's off-normal, when the pace of things changes. Because while Entrapta is processing... Name, Nurse Meiou. Door responds to X stimulus. Newperson Two arriving. Computer off limits to disassemble. Rashmi Terios. More words that I will have to collate into a file for later, verbal, incoherent. ...during that time, Entrapta is standing beside the keyboard, doing nothing at all. She stands there, her eyes wide as if she's listening but she is not actually interacting with what she's hearing. It's all being looked at internally and to anyone staring at her she looks like a nice kid with a smile and purple hair. Then she suddenly turns away from Rashmi to Setsuna and says, "Meios!" in Earth-ese. Then she adds, in Etherian, "Bow, will you tell her that I'm ready for the thing, that you told me to be ready for? I still don't know what I'm doing." And that has got to be the honesty coming through. Because she THINKS she said hi to the new arrival (Rashmi) but her mouth never actually said words to that effect. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' "Oh no," Rashmi chuckles. "I was just reading." As Bow outlines the situation, Rashmi bobs her head, turning to Entrapta to offer a small bow at the introduction. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Entrapta-san," she says... mostly because even if she can't understand it now, it's just polite. And at the question of translation, Rashmi tilts her head for a moment, eyes going unfocused. << What d'you think, Nico-kun? >>     << CONDITIONAL. IF LANGUAGE PARITY TO SUBJECT 'Bow' IS ABOVE 75%, TRANSLATION IS ACHIEVABLE. RECOMMEND MENTAL CONTACT TO ACHIEVE GREATURE CONTEXTUAL ACCURACY. >> Bobbing her head, Rashmi blinks, and addresses Bow and Setsuna. "So... Between Nico-kun and I, we can get something that works as a translator, until she can undergo the uh... accelerated learning course. One sec... Nicomachea, Set Up?" The sunburst-shaped charm hanging from Rashmi's neck glows yellow, and a voice speaks for all the room to hear. << *BONG!* >> << SET UP >> There's a brief flash of golden, vaguely geometric-patterned energy, and instead of a charm,an extremely teched-out, armored book floats in the air in front of Rashmi, already opening itself and projecting a flat holographic 'screen' above its pages. "Okay... Bow-kun, could you tell her I'm about to talk into her thoughts?" Once Bow translates, Rashmi nods, and the book responds.     << *BONG!* >> << TELEPATHY >> << Hi! >> she says in a gentle, quiet voice at the back of Entrapta's mind, waving a hand to identify the mental voice as hers. << Sorry to do this without much warning, but I need to calibrate. Can you please think for me the following words: Cloud, Tree, Hungry, Princess, Red, Happy >> And as she does this, a transcript of Rashmi's mental words appears on the screen, in Japanese. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' Nurse Meiou nods to Bow, "Yes, Niti-chan is keyed to my voice and won't respond to just anyone." So no need to worry about her issuing lock commands to the doors. Yet. And then Entrapta is addressing her, and the nurse smiles and gently corrects her pronounciation, "Meiou'. But you were very close." And then, one of her favorite people enters the room, "Ah, Miss Terios...a pleasure as always to see you..." At which point, Rashmi offers a solution to the problems of the short-term, whereupon Nurse Meiou smiles and moves to sit back down in front of her computer once more, gently nudging Entrapta out of the way as she does so and she pulls up the relevant forms to make documents from once more. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Hey! I'm a natural Etherian speaker!" Bow protests at Nico as it suggests that Bow is at least 75% fluent. There's a huff of breath and crossing of his arms, before he comes back around to carrying out Rashmi's request, flipping to Etherian. "Entrapta, Rashmi is magical. So she's going to create a spell so that everyone can understand everyone else and I don't have to go back and forth all the time - so you will hear Rashmi's voice in your head." And with that the Telepathy spell goes into effect. He assumes that Rashmi wants Entrapta to repeat the word list, he glances over at Setsuna as she takes over the computer, and gestures towards the table for Entrapta to take a seat while they sort things out. <<Do you have room for her to crash with you tonight, Rashmi? At least until school stuff is sorted out?>> 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Entrapta listens. She's good at that, since really (if she's being honest) nearly all conversation that she does hear sounds pretty similar to this anyway. Nonsensical syllables that don't really register. The Meiou lady spoke to her. So did the Rashmi lady. Bow talks but really, he thinks he's making sense so it's nice that he's trying. She should really listen more but it's SO HARD. Insert sadface emoji. She's about to give up and go back to talk to the robot when. Entrapta's head jerks around as if it were yanked by an invisible rope. Holographic technology! She's almost ready to reach out, when it speaks in her head. She starts to blink, then she's blinking really fast. She thinks intensely at the stimulus location, trying as hard a she can to push her thoughts to the pattern provided. She has never learned to think anything gently, or soft. It's all or nothing. But the way her mouth's hanging open is a dead giveaway that something's working. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' (( CLOUD! TREE! *HUNGRY!* PRINCESS! GREEN! **HAPPY!!!** The intensity of Entrapta's thoughts cannot help but produce a reaction akin to being next to a feedbacking speaker, but that was... at least a bit expected. But, other than the physical reflex, the new girl, the Rashmi, doesn't seem to be overly upset. << Okay that should be enough. I know it's wild, >> Rashmi's voice says, chuckling. << But just try to imagine yourself speaking words, it should work a little easier that way. >> Glancing to the others, Rashmi shrugs as Nicomachea dutifully prints out the transcript of the group conversation. "There's always a learning curve when people're dealing with Mid-Childan magic. Just gotta be patient, is all." << So it's good to meet you, Entrapta. I'm Rashmi, and the book writing out the transcript is named Nicomachea. He's an intelligent computer from *another* another world, and he allows me to use my magic. It's *kind* of like your runestones, in ways. >> Once Entrapta gets a little more used to the idea of someone talking in her head, she loops Bow and Setsuna into the comms. << So... Entrapta. Since you think in your language, Nicomachea's gonna build a context database, and be able to provide a running translation from here on out. It's just going to be a bit longer, but Nurse Meiou needs to ask you some questions *now,* so we can help you get settled. >> Then it occurs to her that Bow asked if Rashmi has crash space. "Uuuuh," she says out loud. "I have two other roommates, it'll get crowded... But between Nurse Meiou and I we can probably come up with something." 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' As Nurse Meiou is looped into the conversation, there's a moment of strange feedbackl that suddenly cuts out with the sensation of 'downshifting' before the older woman's mental voice speaks, <<Sorry about that. Forgot to alter my frame before Rashmi connected us. Greetings, Entrapta. I'm Nurse Meiou, it's a pleasure to meet you. Now, as you've apparrently been able to determine, I've been capturing your base physical measurements so I can get a set of documents built for you that we can slip into the official records so that you can interact more freely in our society. I've already got most of what I need, but the final thing I need to work with you on is your alias. I can already tell you that the standard here is to have a given name and a patrilinial family name. Rashmi here is properly 'Rashmi Terios', after her father. In order to fit in here, you'll need to have one. Unless you had something in mind, I might suggest going by 'von Dryl' as a last name, as it's a construction from a foreign country that's recognizable enough...and you being an obvious foreigner will help to cover any number of mistakes you might make. Similarly, you may want to keep your actual first name as something for between yourself and your friends. That's a matter of personal preference and desire, though.>> 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Oh Etheria I have so many questions what is the explanation of the book tell me everything I have no idea why this is all so fascinating but I can't stop there's two animals outside making noises her name is Nurse that's weird but sure she can ask me anything what is your level of mathematics here I saw something move there's a limited amount of tension in the frame of the seats that I sat on earlier have you noticed how one of them is slightly misplaced what language structure are you using it's so familiar I can probably learn it in a few days if you're too busy to teach can I open the door with my own voice I learned the words they used already I don't remember your name it went by too fast I want to see inside everything can I what is tell me... This is what's in Entrapta's mind. This is what's always in Entrapta's mind, all the time. It takes literal blocking out to get her to just....say words normally. She has to FORCE IT DOWN and it's not easy. But hey, Nico has plenty of textual data to work with. Out loud, she says in Etherian, "I'm sorry. I don't know what to say." Mostly to Bow, who at least can understand the tongue. However. This is what she TRIES to communicate, instead of the background radiation of constant overthought: << Hello. I have many questions, but I know that they have to wait. I will forget many things and I am sorry for that, please can you call me something similar to my name? So that I have a chance to at least notice. I promise I am not doing this to you on purpose. >> And the sense of deep, abiding grief over her own inability to just FOCUS is offered. She really doesn't want to cause trouble. 

:'''{{#var:95|Setsuna Meiou (95)}} has posed:''' Oddly...as Entraptra's stream of consciousness burbles away in the background, Nurse Meiou just smiles a bit more...and after a quick bit of side back and forth with Bow, settles on 'Emissa von Trapp' for Entrapta's Terran moniker. With a few keystrokes, she sends the documents off before continuing back, <<There. We should have you a full set of offical documents that will pass all legal muster in a day or two. In the meantime, Bow-san and Rashmi can go take you to the dorms to get you settled. I'm sure Rashmi and Nicomachea can probably recommend you a large number of books to get you up to speed that I imagine you will probably blow through in very short order once you have the language.>> There's a brief pause as she stands up, rummages in a jar in the back corner of the room, then she steps over and hands each of the other three a full sized Snickers bar, <<Here you go. A little something to help deal with any hunger pangs until you can get settled with a proper meal.>> She turns back to sit down and do a bit more paperwork...but as the three of them are leaving, Nurse Meiou's mental voice can be just heard <<The book is the expanded form of Rashmi's device. His name is Nicomachea. The two animals out there are called 'squirrels'. 'Nurse' isn't my name, it's my job title, but you'll get to that when you get into your language studies. I have no frame of reference for relative mathematics with you, but ours are reasonably advanced from what I'm given to understand. I'll check the seats' cushions here in a bit, thanks for the notice. Japanese uses a subject-object-verb word order rather than a subject-verb-object order. Rashmi and Nicomachea can probably get you quite a few language primers. The door is keyed to voice tone and other biometrics as well as specific commands and syntax, I'm afraid. Have a good evening, Entrapta.>> 
}}

Texts: Entrapped

2024-11-23T20:20:49Z

Yuuto:

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/22
|Location=Texts
|Synopsis=Bow updates Glimmer on the Entrapta situation. It somehow becomes about how she looked and Bow not wanting to admit things and it all gets weird and convoluted.
|Cast of Characters=226,230
}}

:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' So. I made a mistake. And you're probably the only one that will understand.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' What happened?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' I can help you hide the bodies.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' So. You know about Entrapta. She... well. She's 15. She doesn't know about the war or well... anything outside Dryl.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' ... OH. So she's... from... further back in the time... line? Wait, the war was going on then, too. How... how does she not... what?"
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' How isolated WAS she?!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' You know what it was like when we met her! I can only imagine it was worse when she was a kid.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Anyway. I took her to Nurse Meiou. And as I'm telling the story, I'm realizing how badly I just screwed this girl's life up.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' ... Do NOT let her near anyone who is like... has metal bits! And... really? I uhhh... wouldn't worry about it. We're going to fix all this, give her something sciency, she'll figure it out.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' She's. Fascinated. With. A. Light Switch.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I'm scared to take her to see Tokyo. I may ask Rashmi for a favor.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' OH, it'll be fiiiiiine. Let the girl have some gun. Give her like, a gameboy or something. It'll distract her for days. Probably.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' FUN! LET HER HAVE SOME FUN! FOR THE LOVE OF ALL THAT IS HOLY DO NOT GIVE HER A GUN!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' . . .
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' It's Entrapta, come on. Give her something to play with and she'll be happy. You know how lonely she is. Besides, she's got you now to talk nerd with her and you're like, the funnest guy I know.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I dunno. You seem to be having fun with that guy the other night.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Huh? Who? When? Wait, the stapler thing? Eh, I don't know. Like, that guy was kind of cute, but he was a bit clueless. I mean, he tried to give me the box he was guarding. I don't think that counts as 'fun', more kind of not paying attention."
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Huh. Well okay. If Setsuna does what she did with me - she'll give Entrapta a laptop. I'm going to have to convince her not to take it apart and instead use it for research.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Do NOT let her find out about online ordering sites.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' What did you ''do'' Glim?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' What? I didn't do anything! I'm not touching dark energy, I promised, remember?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Then what was that the other night? And I mean the online ordering sites.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Riventon was making me do work, so he had the stapler thingy go off. And I mean... it's Entrapta. If she finds out she can order electronics to her, do you think she won't order EVERYTHING?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' By Brightmoon... I think... I might be finally losing the butter off my toast.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh. Do you need me to get you some butter? I can like, teleport to the break room and probably grab some. Might be smarter to go to the market, though. Some of the food here creeps me out a bit."
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Figure of speech!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I need to set down the phone to herd Entrapta. BRB.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh dear heavens, good luck. Let me know when back. OH! And what did you think of my outfit? Do you agree? Did you think I counted as 'hot'?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Okay she's settled and...
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I mean... you looked great. You always do though. And just... I mean. You.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh... okay. Yeah. I guess. I did work pretty hard on that one.

''She didn't type the next part, but she was thinking it. Just great, huh. Not hot. Just great...''

:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' You did! And I could tell! Just... you're supposed to be the enemy. I don't know if I get to tell you if you're hot.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Why not? I mean, I've told Catra she's hot and like, we've been enemies for years. And I tell people you're hot all the time and we're kind of enemies for now. And I mean, like, err, nevermind. It's okay if you don't think I'm hot, just, well, I was like, ha ha ha, right? Me, hot? Nobody had ever said that about me before, I thought it was funny. And silly, you know? Like... ha ha! How ridiculous is that?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' It was the truth though. And I wasn't the one to say it. I need to finish taking care of Entrapta. I'll text you back as soon as I'm able.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Ah ha ha what part was true? The silly? Or-- oh! Right, yes, take care of Entrapta, yes. Please. Uhhhh, good luck! Nice talking to you. Miss you. Bye.

Texts: Entrapped

2024-11-23T20:20:24Z

Yuuto:

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/22
|Location=Texts
|Synopsis=Bow updates Glimmer on the Entrapta situation. It somehow becomes about how she looked and Bow not wanting to admit things and it all gets weird and convoluted.
|Cast of Characters=226,230
}}
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' So. I made a mistake. And you're probably the only one that will understand.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' What happened?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' I can help you hide the bodies.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' So. You know about Entrapta. She... well. She's 15. She doesn't know about the war or well... anything outside Dryl.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' ... OH. So she's... from... further back in the time... line? Wait, the war was going on then, too. How... how does she not... what?"
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' How isolated WAS she?!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' You know what it was like when we met her! I can only imagine it was worse when she was a kid.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Anyway. I took her to Nurse Meiou. And as I'm telling the story, I'm realizing how badly I just screwed this girl's life up.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' ... Do NOT let her near anyone who is like... has metal bits! And... really? I uhhh... wouldn't worry about it. We're going to fix all this, give her something sciency, she'll figure it out.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' She's. Fascinated. With. A. Light Switch.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I'm scared to take her to see Tokyo. I may ask Rashmi for a favor.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' OH, it'll be fiiiiiine. Let the girl have some gun. Give her like, a gameboy or something. It'll distract her for days. Probably.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' FUN! LET HER HAVE SOME FUN! FOR THE LOVE OF ALL THAT IS HOLY DO NOT GIVE HER A GUN!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' . . .
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' It's Entrapta, come on. Give her something to play with and she'll be happy. You know how lonely she is. Besides, she's got you now to talk nerd with her and you're like, the funnest guy I know.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I dunno. You seem to be having fun with that guy the other night.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Huh? Who? When? Wait, the stapler thing? Eh, I don't know. Like, that guy was kind of cute, but he was a bit clueless. I mean, he tried to give me the box he was guarding. I don't think that counts as 'fun', more kind of not paying attention."
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Huh. Well okay. If Setsuna does what she did with me - she'll give Entrapta a laptop. I'm going to have to convince her not to take it apart and instead use it for research.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Do NOT let her find out about online ordering sites.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' What did you ''do'' Glim?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' What? I didn't do anything! I'm not touching dark energy, I promised, remember?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Then what was that the other night? And I mean the online ordering sites.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Riventon was making me do work, so he had the stapler thingy go off. And I mean... it's Entrapta. If she finds out she can order electronics to her, do you think she won't order EVERYTHING?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' By Brightmoon... I think... I might be finally losing the butter off my toast.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh. Do you need me to get you some butter? I can like, teleport to the break room and probably grab some. Might be smarter to go to the market, though. Some of the food here creeps me out a bit."
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Figure of speech!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I need to set down the phone to herd Entrapta. BRB.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh dear heavens, good luck. Let me know when back. OH! And what did you think of my outfit? Do you agree? Did you think I counted as 'hot'?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Okay she's settled and...
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I mean... you looked great. You always do though. And just... I mean. You.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh... okay. Yeah. I guess. I did work pretty hard on that one.

''She didn't type the next part, but she was thinking it. Just great, huh. Not hot. Just great...''

:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' You did! And I could tell! Just... you're supposed to be the enemy. I don't know if I get to tell you if you're hot.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Why not? I mean, I've told Catra she's hot and like, we've been enemies for years. And I tell people you're hot all the time and we're kind of enemies for now. And I mean, like, err, nevermind. It's okay if you don't think I'm hot, just, well, I was like, ha ha ha, right? Me, hot? Nobody had ever said that about me before, I thought it was funny. And silly, you know? Like... ha ha! How ridiculous is that?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' It was the truth though. And I wasn't the one to say it. I need to finish taking care of Entrapta. I'll text you back as soon as I'm able.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Ah ha ha what part was true? The silly? Or-- oh! Right, yes, take care of Entrapta, yes. Please. Uhhhh, good luck! Nice talking to you. Miss you. Bye.

Texts: Entrapped

2024-11-23T20:19:55Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/22 |Location=Texts |Synopsis=Bow updates Glimmer on the Entrapta situation. It somehow becomes about how she looked and Bow not wanting to..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/22
|Location=Texts
|Synopsis=Bow updates Glimmer on the Entrapta situation. It somehow becomes about how she looked and Bow not wanting to admit things and it all gets weird and convoluted.
|Cast of Characters=226,230
}}
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' So. I made a mistake. And you're probably the only one that will understand.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' What happened?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' I can help you hide the bodies.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' So. You know about Entrapta. She... well. She's 15. She doesn't know about the war or well... anything outside Dryl.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' ... OH. So she's... from... further back in the time... line? Wait, the war was going on then, too. How... how does she not... what?"
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' How isolated WAS she?!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' You know what it was like when we met her! I can only imagine it was worse when she was a kid.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Anyway. I took her to Nurse Meiou. And as I'm telling the story, I'm realizing how badly I just screwed this girl's life up.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' ... Do NOT let her near anyone who is like... has metal bits! And... really? I uhhh... wouldn't worry about it. We're going to fix all this, give her something sciency, she'll figure it out.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' She's. Fascinated. With. A. Light Switch.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I'm scared to take her to see Tokyo. I may ask Rashmi for a favor.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' OH, it'll be fiiiiiine. Let the girl have some gun. Give her like, a gameboy or something. It'll distract her for days. Probably.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' FUN! LET HER HAVE SOME FUN! FOR THE LOVE OF ALL THAT IS HOLY DO NOT GIVE HER A GUN!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' . . .
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' It's Entrapta, come on. Give her something to play with and she'll be happy. You know how lonely she is. Besides, she's got you now to talk nerd with her and you're like, the funnest guy I know.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I dunno. You seem to be having fun with that guy the other night.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Huh? Who? When? Wait, the stapler thing? Eh, I don't know. Like, that guy was kind of cute, but he was a bit clueless. I mean, he tried to give me the box he was guarding. I don't think that counts as 'fun', more kind of not paying attention."
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Huh. Well okay. If Setsuna does what she did with me - she'll give Entrapta a laptop. I'm going to have to convince her not to take it apart and instead use it for research.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Do NOT let her find out about online ordering sites.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' What did you ''do'' Glim?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' What? I didn't do anything! I'm not touching dark energy, I promised, remember?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Then what was that the other night? And I mean the online ordering sites.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Riventon was making me do work, so he had the stapler thingy go off. And I mean... it's Entrapta. If she finds out she can order electronics to her, do you think she won't order EVERYTHING?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' By Brightmoon... I think... I might be finally losing the butter off my toast.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh. Do you need me to get you some butter? I can like, teleport to the break room and probably grab some. Might be smarter to go to the market, though. Some of the food here creeps me out a bit."
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Figure of speech!
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I need to set down the phone to herd Entrapta. BRB.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh dear heavens, good luck. Let me know when back. OH! And what did you think of my outfit? Do you agree? Did you think I counted as 'hot'?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' Okay she's settled and...
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' I mean... you looked great. You always do though. And just... I mean. You.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Oh... okay. Yeah. I guess. I did work pretty hard on that one.

''She didn't type the next part, but she was thinking it. Just great, huh. Not hot. Just great...''

:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' You did! And I could tell! Just... you're supposed to be the enemy. I don't know if I get to tell you if you're hot.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Why not? I mean, I've told Catra she's hot and like, we've been enemies for years. And I tell people you're hot all the time and we're kind of enemies for now. And I mean, like, err, nevermind. It's okay if you don't think I'm hot, just, well, I was like, ha ha ha, right? Me, hot? Nobody had ever said that about me before, I thought it was funny. And silly, you know? Like... ha ha! How ridiculous is that?
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} texts:''' It was the truth though. And I wasn't the one to say it. I need to finish taking care of Entrapta. I'll text you back as soon as I'm able.
:(PHONE) '''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} texts:''' Ah ha ha what part was true? The silly? Or-- oh! Right, yes, take care of Entrapta, yes. Please. Uhhhh, good luck! Nice talking to you. Miss you. Bye.
}}

2093/Is Ketchup a Tomato Smoothie

2024-11-23T00:06:51Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/22 |Location=WcDonald's |Synopsis=Philip and Chiyo go out for a bite to eat. Chiyo drops that she may be getting new powers - Takuto comes..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/22
|Location=WcDonald's
|Synopsis=Philip and Chiyo go out for a bite to eat. Chiyo drops that she may be getting new powers - Takuto comes by to feed Wako and explain a little... and learns that Philip was Phantom, and other questions and answers are given.
|Cast of Characters=241,57,37
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' Sometimes, between school and work, it's hard to catch a moment's break to spend time together - even if both parties are no longer magical. But, it was a rare chance that Philip could ask Chiyo out for a bite to eat. And WcDonald's is the most logical choice, since he's no longer attached to his black card with Obsidian and has to earn an honest living. Dressed in a punk rock t-shirt, black cargo jeans and sneakers, he holds the door open after arriving to wait for Chiyo to pass through. "After you." he offers with a small smile, a little bend in his head in a bow. "I don't know about you but I'm starving. I think it comes from working on candy all day." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai had been busy, and with the issues from Walpurgisnacht that had occured there had been a fair bit of cleanup around the shop too. At least nothing was seriously damaged in that area of the city. Still, a break sounded great. When Philip holds the door open for her she ducks through flashing a smile toward him as she passes by. "It certainly does stimulate the appetite!" she agrees with a laugh recalling many days she felt her own stomach grumbling while working on various batches of candy and wagashi. "I'm glad we're able to relax a little bit today, though." Her gaze skims over toward the menu considering various items. "I wanted to talk to you about some things as it is." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' The cleanup was well... it was something Philip felt bad about. If he had his powers, he could have perhaps defended the shop. But at the same time, would he have wanted to defend it. The ideas are conflicting as he shakes his head and moves to follow Chiyo into the restaurant. "It really does!" he admits about working with the candy building up an appetite. "Though it doesn't show on you!" he quickly adds, so that he's not like... making a suggestion of anything or the like. "Relaxing is good." Looking over the automated menu board, he puts in for a Third Pounder with cheese combo with a coke. Silly Americans, thinking that a Quarter was more than a Third. "Talking's good. Always willing to listen." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai doesn't order quite as much. Sure she *could* eat quite a bit, but she wasn't quite the endless gut that her cousin was. She just orders a cheeseburger and some fries, along with a Coke. Soda didn't hurt once in awhile. With the immediate things taken care of she tips her head toward one of the booths in the lobby suggesting it silently. "Let's go sit. Wako-chan and her boys apparently had an idea and talked it out with each other. They brought it up to me after the 'monsoon' the other night when we were all out in it." She'd been at the school at the time, and tried to help keep the other students safe. Much as she could. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' Orders placed, Philip pays and pulls the little tab to lead over to a table to sit and wait, his attention turned back to Chiyo when she talks about what she was doing during the monsoon. "Wako?" he asks, a hint of confusion, before he realizes. "Oh yes, one of your roommates that wanted to make sure I was worthy of dating you." He remembers that, giving a little chuckle. "But I doubt what she was talking about was dating advice this time." Philip points out as he settles back intio his seat. "That's important to you?" he asks her. "I mean, keeping the school and others safe. I remember that when you were well... in our past selves." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' "I guess it has been awhile since she's been around. Usually her fiance or boyfriend stop by the shop, not her," Chiyo has to admit with a chuckle at the hesitation in his recollection of her. She leans comfortably against the table with arms folded one on top of the other. It's the next question that causes her to look a little confused as her eyebrows draw together. "Of course it's important to me. That wasn't a regular storm, that was a Witch. I may not have my powers anymore but I can still help, a bit. Where I can. Naru-chan, Usagi's roommate, also used to help out a lot and she never had powers." A hand lifts to wave slightly at the topic. "Ah, anyway. They're what are called 'Star Drivers' and work with their cybody counterparts when they fight. Kind of like sentient mechanical beings. I guess they're like the fairies or mascots are for other magic sorts." Her hand drops back to the table as she grows momentarily thoughtful. "They asked if I wanted to become a Star Driver, too. Apparently there's a way to pass on the 'marks' that let you work with a cybody." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' Fiance or boyfriend? Philip looks confused for a moment before it clicks in his head. "Oh!" he exclaims in the realization. "So they buy candy for her. Smart." A firm nod of his head, before he hears the rattle of the tray of their meals being delivered. As the burgers and fries are set, there's a polite smile to the worker. "Thank you." And then his attention returns to Chiyo. "That makes sense, I mean, you still wanting to help. And I wasn't putting you down for it. I was just curious as to your motivations." he admits to her. He's still a former villain after all, "And I'm glad you were able to help and stay safe." And then Chiyo is guiding them back on task. "Star Drivers... Star Drivers... I've heard that somewhere before. Probably a briefing or something, I don't think I ever came across one in my time as Phantom. But the cybody as a fairy... that makes sense as well. There's always a catalyst to a transformation..." his hand goes down to his left forearm where the Eternal Gauge once sat and rubs at it. "Becoming one? You? You definetly have the heart for it, Chiyo. Is it something you ''want'' to do? Not just, hey I need power to help out my friends. But something you feel that will help the most in your heart of hearts?" 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' It's like magic, that one of those Star Drivers does show up right then. He doesn't notice Chiyo and Philip yet, since he's ordering like 30 chicken nuggets or something, but it also doesn't take that long for his order to be put together. Okay maybe a little long, there aren't thirty in there. They tell him to go have a seat, so he turns around, and-- there's Chiyo!! And a truly-red redheaded boy who is Not Him! Obviously he goes and has a seat ''at their table'', scrunnnnging the chair across the floor and then sitting in it backwards. He's wearing his usual style of slightly-too-small red shirt, jeans, and big white sneakers-- but over it he's wearing a varsity jacket that has STAR*DRIVER embroidered on the back with a star applique in the middle. "Hi! Wako-chan is hungry. Who's this?" His voice is warm, friendly. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai looks up when the food trays are delivered. Out of habit she automatically thanks the employee before she turns her attention to opening up a few packs of ketchup. The burger was small but she'd gone for a large fry because she was just in the mood for fried potatoes. Who wouldn't be? "My heart of hearts." That phrase causes a little wistful smile to tease over her lips. "I hadn't thought about it that deeply. Even when I became a Culinary Guardian I didn't get a choice about it. The idea that I get to choose now is definitely new to me, and different." "But," she adds looking back to Philip. That little gesture of touching his arm where his own impliment of power had once rested didn't go unnoticed. "I do want to be able to fight again, and do more, and they're my friends." Which is to say she trusted them. "... How do YOU feel about it though? I know you worry..." Plus HE didn't have powers right now either. The little skrreeeeech of the chair that Takuto suddenly pulls over earns a slight jolt breaking her gaze away from Philip to look at the OTHER redhead she was familiar with. "Takuto-kun! Ah, I guess it is snack time for her." A warm grin comes as she imagines he's waiting on a rather large order, knowing her friend. "This is Philip Tom, my boyfriend," she introduces with her hand lifting to gesture between the pair. "And this is Takuto Tsunashi, Wako-chan's boyfriend," she explains for Philip. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "How do I feel about it? If it's what you want, I'm going to be excited for you, of course." Philip offers in response, a smile coming to his features quickly enough. "I know there's a lot of paths you can take though. Precures, of course, there's the... please never accept a wish from Kyubey. But this sounds like another way, I just have no idea how Star-Drivers work." he admits. There's a pause as the new person joins them, and for a moment, the old shields go up. He doesn't know if Takuto knows their secrets or not, so he offers an up-nod in greetings. "A pleaasure to meet a friend of Chiyo's." he offers with a warm Britsh lit. His hand is offered in greetings. 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "Wako-chan's AND Sugata-kun's boyfriend," Takuto says serenely, picking up a couple of Chiyo's unused ketchup packets and opening them to squirt them directly into his mouth. It's only after swallowing that he gives Philip a jaunty little salute, then takes Philip's hand and shakes it when offered. "Nice to meet you. If you mess with Chiyo's heart she'll fuck you up and then we'll yell at you, in that order. It's not like, a threat, it's just me saying how it would go." He grins toothily, but otherwise doesn't seem like he's posturing or anything. He licks the torn part of the ketchup packet, then frowns thoughtfully. "Actually, Wako-chan would probably fuck you up too." Takuto opens another ketchup packet and slurps that one out as well. "But yeah! A pleasure to meet you too. Are you magic, or should I talk about a videogame Chiyo-chan and I are playing?" he asks cheerfully. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai draws a slow deep breath as the tension she had held inside starts to ease away with Philip's reassurance. It was good to know he wouldn't be upset if she did become magical again. Really she was rather frustrated with the inability to DO much of anything. Even if she could still help it, it was with a huge handicap. Takuto's correction of her introduction earns a laugh, "Yes sorry, also Sugata-kun's boyfriend." The ketchup packet being slurped is eyed with just a little 'blech' face as she imagines that can't be all that good. Tangy maybe. Did she need to have an intervention with Wako about letting Takuto eat real food? He *was* skinny. "Oh, right, ummm." Here she pauses flashing Philip a very uncertain look. It was his secret to tell after all even if it was one that 'didn't count' much anymore. All she does is nod toward him to indicate it's okay if he so wishes. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' There's a small shiver from the Brit at the ketchup squirting. "I guess it's a bit like a tomato smoothie, eh?" Philip asks curiously, a lift of his brow. "Oh, magic? I know a little of that." He takes one of the ketchup packets, turns it over in his hand a couple of times, and then flicks his wrist. And just like that, the packet is gone. Nothing up his sleeve, and he reaches behind Chiyo's ear and pulls out a red flower and sets it on the table. "Ta-da." "But to answer your question, Chiyo and I met over ass-kicking - mainly her healing me after getting my ass kicked." he explains. "It was not the first time we met, nor was it the last. But once, not too long ago..." "I captured Precure's for a living." 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' "Ohhhh! Sleight of hand, nice..." Takuto says, glancing at Chiyo like what??? WHAT? whaaaat? and then looking back to Philip with a sort of frozen politeness as he goes through the whole ketchup packet vanishing act-- --and then Takuto starts to laugh and relax-- --and then he ''Captured Precures For A Living'' and Takuto's left with another packet ripped open, but only halfway to his mouth, as he stares. Weak laugh. "Well that's awkward," he says, sounding slightly better. "I guess? Maybe not? Since that's past tense and Chiyo is about to give me a killer look, right, uh. I'm the Ginga Bishounen, a Star Driver." A beat. "So I guess Cure Kinder was you...?" 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai was red faced. She couldn't not be, she was just blushing so very hard she was sure her cheeks would break from that or the smiling as the flower is drawn out earning a laugh. It was awkward. She knew it would be which is why she decided to let Philip do it himself. The look she sends Takuto isn't chilling so much as almost apologetic for not having explained this whole situation sooner. "Yes, that was him. He was Phantom, the Precure Hunter, and worked for Mirage and Obsidian." Lightly she clears her throat giving a bit of a helpless, awkward shrug of her own over the whole situation. "He tried to save me in Paris when..." She trails off unable to say it. Instead she opts for, "Things got bad. His powers were taken away shortly after that. That's around the time I learned his identity. Though," she adds giving Philip a look of amusement, "He apparently knew mine before then." The Star Driver part at least is met with a look of relief. "Takuto is one of the ones I mentioned. I'm still considering the offer," she adds to both. 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "Yes. I was responsible for Cure Kinder. And a lot more. And without my powers, I have no way to change them back." A slight pause, and Philip adds, "To clarify, even with my powers, I never had a way to turn them back. One of the Precure teams might have the item they need to fix it, though." And as Chiyo is all blushingly cute, he reaches over and pats her hand comfortingly for a moment. "When Chiyo nearly died in the sewers, I used my powers to entrapt her and moved her away from the battle. Queen Mirage did not take kindly to me doing that, nor did I know that there would be some mass healing thing at the end of it all with Beryl's death that would restore her." He shrugs his shoulders. "Knowing the cost, I would still do it. And I'm pretty sure you knew mine by that point as well." "Ah. I see." comes Philip's response when Chiyo explains further. "Then perhaps Takuto would be able to tell me how dangerous it could be for you to be a Star Driver and what this... cybody is?" 

:'''{{#var:37|Takuto Tsunashi (37)}} has posed:''' Takuto nods to the further revelations, the explanation, and he slowly eats the last ketchup packet while listening to Chiyo. "I'm glad you're considering it!" he says, bright but firm. "We'd be very happy to have you stand with us." Then he's earnest; he leans forward a little bit, not so much whispering as building dramatic tension. "They're kind of giant robots, except ancient and wise. They work with drivers who all have marks on their chests corresponding to their cybodies. Mine's named Tauburn. Their fullsize bodies are locked away at home, they can't get out, they're keeping the evil one in check. But we can hear them in our heads, or summon tiny versions of them to help-- except Sugata-kun's cybody is an ultrapowerful complete dick that wants to eat the world, so the tiny version of his cybody is a really small complete dick who wants to eat the world. It's really funny when Sugata-kun uses Samekh as a football..." And then there's someone at the counter calling out Tsunashi, and Takuto gets up, holding a hand up to the cashier like just a second, and he says to Chiyo and Philip seriously, "It's no more or less dangerous than, I think, any other kind of magical fighting. But I gotta go. If the nuggets are cold when I get back I will get such a sad face. Nice to meet you, Toms-san. See you soon, Chiyo-chan!" With that, he goes to get his giant order and go out the door. They will see a bright flash like a transformer going on the street, except bluish instead of greenish. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai finds herself grinning both from the sleight of hand, and the flower, and Takuto's assurance of wanting her to fight with them too. The pat to her hand causes her to turn it over to take hold of Philip's with a fond squeeze and she simply holds his hand while Takuto leans in to explain. It's quite the explanation, too. There's bits there that she hadn't even been made aware of yet. She knew Samekh was a jerk, they all seemed to feel he was. WHY though? That was entirely new information. By the time Takuto has rushed off to bring Wako her snack of way-too-many-nuggs she's left blinking after him uncertain of what to say. Eyes wide she looks back to Philip. "... Okay that was a lot I didn't know actually. That'll definitely require some thinking over. Though... Sugata-kun is the one that has Samekh and he's as strong-willed as they come so I guess that's... good?" 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' Philip squeezes Chiyo's hand when he takes it as Takuto runs down the explanation of everything (mostly) that a Star-Driver is. "So, they only have part of their power here. I wonder if that means you will need to travel to where they are from to get your own mecha gear." he says thoughtfully, liftng her hand to kiss her knuckles before releasing her hand. "And one that wants to eat the world. But I do have another question. If they are all on the same team, and they are all dating each other..." Philip looks slightly concerned as he watches the flash of light dissapate, lips pressed together in thought. "...does that mean that you will have to date them all as well if you become part of the team? And I mean, engaged, and youthful at that." 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai laughs quickly at the last question only to quickly, very quickly, shake her head. "No! No no, not at all. That isn't part of their powers that's just how things worked out for them. Sugata-kun and Wako-chan have an arranged marriage between their families since they were kids. Takuto-kun showed up later for them both." When the hand is raised and kissed her expression softens a bit. "Yeah. I probably would have to go there to get the mark though. I'll talk to Wako to get more information. They lived on an island called 'Southern Cross'?" He might have heard of it with all his travels at least. "I'll make sure to get *all* the information before making a decision," she promises. "For now we should just enjoy some time together." 

:'''{{#var:241|Philip Toms (241)}} has posed:''' "I once captured a Precure that went by Southern Cross." Philip muses. "Wonder if she was from there." A brief frown and a sigh. There's nothing he can do about that. "But yeah, make sure you get everything you need to know. This is your choice to make. Don't let it be forced." With that said, he glances at his finished meal. "I should work this off. Want to go for a walk in the evening light and find a place to you know... kiss for a bit?" he asks with a grin as he gets to his feet and offers his hand to Chiyo. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai quickly grabs a few last bites of her food while Philip talks of the Pretty Cure he'd captured, and other such things. It's only a bit and then she's cleaning herself up with a napkin. Quickly. Because as he asks that last question she can't help but to smile rather knowingly. "Thought you'd never ask." 
}}

Walpurgisnacht

2024-11-21T03:29:49Z

Yuuto:

On October 31st, 2024, Walpurgisnacht finally came to Tokyo.

{{plot logs|Walpurgisnacht}}

== Cutscenes ==
[[Walpurgisnacht: Charon's Fall(Hotaru Tomoe)]]

[[Walpurgisnacht: A song against the Storm (Seiko Akai)]]

Walpurgisnacht

2024-11-21T03:29:22Z

Yuuto:

On October 31st, 2024, Walpurgisnacht finally came to Tokyo.

{{plot logs|Walpurgisnacht}}

== Cutscenes ==
[[Walpurgisnacht: Charon's Fall(Hotaru Tomoe)]]%br
[[Walpurgisnacht: A song against the Storm (Seiko Akai)]]

2078/Birthday Kidnapping

2024-11-20T15:46:50Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/19 |Location=Club Building |Synopsis=An experiment on Scorpia's runestone gardners unexpected results as a young, less experienced Entrapta..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/19
|Location=Club Building
|Synopsis=An experiment on Scorpia's runestone gardners unexpected results as a young, less experienced Entrapta is drawn to Earth. Happy birthday, indeed!
|Cast of Characters=226,246,230,281
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Several weeks ago, Bow was part of the party that collected parts from the ''Arthra'' when a piece of it was pulled through a portal. Having gathered several good bits of the ship, Bow had been using it both to work on upgrading his gear - but also on another project. One that may not have a high chance of success, but perhaps... having completed the project for the part that he could, Bow sent out a message on his phone to a contact he hasn't been with in a while. But someone he was told he could rely on. Even if they are from different times. <<MSG TO Sarah Point>> Hey, Scopria, it's Bow! Mind dropping by the electronics club room? I have a project I might ask you help with! He's ask Glimmer, but to be fair, it's easier to ask Sarah. For a simple reason - one of them has control of their runestone. The other? Not so much. 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Sarah hadn't seen Bow since after Prom. When he'd attempted to catch her up on all the timeline chaos. She honestly couldn't remember much of it. All she knew was that some of her friends knew she was a good Princess. Others, not so much. So, when the text came through on her phone, nothing was going to stop her from coming to help him. Barreling through the door to the electronics club room, managing to somehow keep it from being completely ripped off of its hinges, the tall blonde wastes no time in scooping the boy up into her renowned bear hugs and wiggling happily with him in her embrace, "Boooooow! Gosh, it's been so long! I've missed you SO MUCH!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The small screws on the table vibrate with each step as Sarah gets closer and closer. Okay, Bow's probably imagning that. When she bursts through the door - which is nearly destroyed in the chaos of greetings, Bow is ''hefted'' off the ground as if he were a sack of potatoes and ''squeezed'' to where he feels his breath catching in his throat. "G-g-good to see you, too!" he manages with a wheeze of breath and a squirm to get free. Once he's released, he lands on the ground with a whoof as he sucks in a deep breath. "...I... I have to remind myself you're from when Glimmer is and the war's over and all that." He says that for much his sake as he does Sarah's. After all, he's from a point where Sarah was still Force Captain Scorpia. "Have you been told when everyone is from, by the way?" he thinks to ask as he gathers his senses. On the table is a small, radio looking device - which makes sense, it was built from a radio, and Bow's handy recorder that he keeps up on experiments with to '''Future Bow'''. 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Oblivious, as always, to the effect she has on those around her, Sarah looks from Bow to the table and takes in all the gadgets and gizmos. With a shake of her head, she grins, "I don't remember if anyone did. All I know is that everyone is all from different points in time, enough difference for chaos in the friend group. Don't worry, I'm good now! Pinky promise!" And she holds her hand out, pinky extended. Her face open and sincere as always. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Even without the pincers, Sarah's hugs are powerful, but he reaches up to accept the pinky. "I'm from... somewhere during the Heart of Etheria's activation, so... I'm going to trust you. Because it's what Glimmer would ask me to do. And I would do it myself, since you're so sincere and you were looking for Perfuma and... well... that's the purpose of this project!" Releasing the pinkie, he gestures to the machine. "So, as you know, there's these portals that have been pulling various uses through to Earth, with no real rhyme or reason. There was one when the latest Etherian runestone arrived - and I think I may be able to use a runestone to send a message back to Etheria, and I'm hoping to contact someone that will be at your runestone when it was in my time." "Entrapta." 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' As Bow releases the pinky promise, the ecstatic grin fades from Sarah's face as he begins to speak. There's a seriousness that falls over Sarah, one not many have seen outside of Ryoko. Her gaze is focused on Bow's face, nodding at the information being given as her eyes glance between the device on the table and the boy who's created it. At the sound of her other bestie's name, the lively spark living inside of her erupts and she's hugging Bow again before she can even think to respect his personal space, "ENTRAPTA! Oh, Bow! We have to get her here! She would LOVE Earth and all of its cool electronics!" She sets him down and turns to the radio-like thing and bends down so that her face is very close to it, "How do we do it??" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Personal space invaded again, Bow gives off a slight squawk of indignation. "Ribs! Ribs!" he yelps, making sure to take care not to get crushed too much by the powerful squeeze. Scorpia hugs make bearhugs seem tame in comparison. "So, it works by resonance. I'm hoping to use your runestone, which is small and easily connected to contact the bigger runestone in the past and get a message to Entrapta so that she one, recognizes what's happened, and two, she's the smartest scientist and engineer I know. If she can find a way to open a portal naturally, it would be her." Then Sarah mentions bringing Entrapta //here// and he sobers. "Well. To be honest..." Bow looks down for a moment. He can tell how excited Sarah is for the idea of bringing Entrapta here. But. "...I'm hoping she finds a way to get us home." he admits to her finally. "We can reverse engineer it back on Etheria and try to find a way back here... but this isn't our home. Etheria is. Yeah. Being here is great. But... my dads are back on Etheria. The war for me, on Etheria, isn't done yet." 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' "Sorry sorry sorry! Ah. Ryoko would be so disappointed," she mumbles as she sets Bow down again. Her entire energy sobers at his words, Sarah straightening and crossing her arms across her chest, her attention on the radio interrupted. A crease forms between her brow and she stares off into the space above her friend's shoulder. The blonde hadn't thought much about things. Not really. She was very much a 'take things in stride' person. She didn't understand all of this technobabble the way some of the others did. And she had no idea that going ''home'' was even an option. So, Sarah had made her peace with being on Earth. Staying here with Ryoko and the rest of her friends. Eyes filling up with tears, she blinks, causing a few to escape down her cheeks. She looks her friend in the eyes and nods, "The war for me is done. But I have a Kingdom. A people. They need me. I apologize for losing sight of home. I didn't know going back was ever going to happen." Sarah nods resolutely, taking hold of her garnet necklace from beneath her shirt, "What do I need to do? 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Oh man. Way to make Bow feel bad! Bow bites his lip for a moment. "Ideally? We would find a way to transport between both worlds." he finally allows as he reaches up to pat Sarah's bicep. "That was totally personal of me and I should have thought of the bigger picture." A small smile is offered to Sarah, and he lets out his breath as he reaches up with his other handle to massage his temples. He sees her crying. Oh man. It's getting worse. Fix it Bow! Find a way to make it better! Looking around his desk, he sees a small bag of candied popcorn he was munching on earlier, and he pushes it over towards Sarah. No, it's not a grand gesture of apology, but it's what he has on hand! "It'll be okay. Right now? If this works? We can hopefully establish a signal with Etheria. And if we can do that? It's not like we're going to be able to make a portal ''immediately''. And perhaps Entrapta can come up with something I haven't seen. A way to allow cross-travel." It's a reach. But he needs her to have hope. Because he needs hope. Too much has gone too poorly as of late. His attention turns back to the device as he offers her a napkin for the tears. "I'm going to power up the device. But before I do that, I need you to place your runestone between these two leads." He gestures to a spot in the middle of the coummincation device that is shaped to fit a small stone. "And then I'll power the device and if all goes well... we'll get a signal and someone will pick up!" 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Sarah hooks an arm around Bow's shoulders and grins through her tears and in a moment of rare perceptiveness she murmurs affectionately, "You're allowed to be selfish, my friend." And she's released him to do as he's asked, one hand removing her necklace, the other stuffing a handful of the tasty treat into her mouth. Crunching loudly, Sarah places the runestone into the specified slot and steps back, looking over to Bow, "Like that? What now?" She was nervous. She had decent control over her powers, but she'd never tried anything like this. And knowing how much Bow was counting on this, she wouldn't be able to live with herself if she failed. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Leaning into the hug for a moment, Bow lets out a breath. "Thanks." he says sincerely. "I really hope we find a way to travel both ways." he admits. "I've grown fond of Earth, too. One he pulls away, he observes the placement of the runestone and he gives an affirmative nod of his head. "That should do it. Just let me finish up here and we'll fire it up!" The runestone is placed and Bow makes the connections to it. The machine is set up and there's a few last adjustments. And once he's ready, Bow turns the machnine on. It hums ominously to life, sending a blue electrical arc through the runestone. Turning the tuning knob, Bow watches the frequencies fluctuate across the voltometer, looking to make the two lines that are bouncing up and down connect to each other and line up perfectly. Just as he's getting there -- the runestone arcs. A sharp blast of red electricity erupts from it and overloads the surge protector, frying it and tripping the breaker, cutting power to the entire wing and plunging the lab into darkness, leaving only hints of red electricity dancing in the air. And Bow shaking out his hand where it was shocked. "Dammit!" he hisses, his lips pulled into a thin line. "That was a shocking development." 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Sarah watches, enraptured by everything he does to make the device start up. She feels the pull on the runestone as it begins to fuel the experiment. Hopping up and down on the balls of her feet in anticipation, the blonde has no time to warn Bow at the influx of power she feels. And they're plunged into darkness. A sharp cry of despair falls from her lips as she rushes to Bow's side, "Oh no! Are you ok? What can I do? Ohhhhh," she groans, "This is ALL MY FAULT." Not sure what to do with her hands, she begins to run her fingers through her hair, tugging at the strands in a very visible display of her distress. She can't even find it in herself to laugh at the terrible pun Bow says. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As the lab (and the school wing) plunge into darkness, Bow hears Sarah's call of distress and lets out a breath. "Not your fault!" he responds, shaking off his slightly burned fingers and blowing on them. "I'm going to find the breaker and trip it back on. Just... you know. Stay put. Not that you're easy to lose!" he points out to the tall blonde as he turns on a flashlight to go looking for the box. Fortunately, classes were done for the day, so there's not that many students that Bow plunged into darkness when he ran his experiment. There's complaints, but it seems like they're just waiting for the system to power back on. Into the electrical closet, Bow popping open the breaker box to peer at them all. "Hmm, hmm." he muses, fingers running over them all. Finally finding the one he's looking for, Bow flicks the breaker back into position, and power starts to turn on across the classrooms. In the Engineering Lab, the lights come up and the machine powers up again. It seems that the runestone came a little loose though. A simple nudge would probably put it back into place. Just a teensy one. Perhaps not with bare fingers, though. 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Bow said it wasn't her fault. But that's all she felt. She'd worked ''hard'' to master her powers. Especially after what she was made to do with them whilst wearing one of those damned chips. Sarah paces back and forth, bumping into tables and chairs despite her friend's warning to stay put. As soon as the lights flicker back on, she exhales and turns to watch Bow walk in and proceed to look at the experiment. The tall girl bends over close to watch, a hesitant, "Are-do you want to try again?" She had lost all her confidence in just one shot and wasn't sure if they'd even get it to work at all at this point. Yay self-esteem! 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' The Moonstone was NOT happy. And after a bit of texting, Glimmer found out why. There had been a bit of back and forth, but she'd finally found out WHERE Bow was. Nerd room. Admittedly, she should have seen that coming. It took a bit, but then Glimmer appeared in the room, ready to fight and... "Hey Scorpia," Glimmer said, giving a wave. "So, ummmmm... the Moonstone is not happy so... what's yah guys doing? Nerd stuff?" she asked. "Magic nerd stuff? I can cast a spell or whatever buuuut... not sure how well that'd go." "... Please don't create another magic apocalypse, tampering with the runestones in that way kiiiiind of has a bit of a history, you know?" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' <Elsewhere> "Happy birthday? Oh that's cute," her voice says, looking at the little cupcake on the tray. The purple-haired girl shrugs, then goes back to what she was doing. She pops it into her mouth, alone in her laboratory. The servants don't come in anymore. She adjusts the scale on her energy limiter, then frowns. "That shouldn't be happening," she mumbles, her hair reaching out to tap the side of the machine. "I wonder why that'd be happening?" Time passes. One year later. No cupcake. She's been even less social this past..however long it is. A year? She doesn't notice. No, instead she's busy with her project. A simple malfunction turned into an obsession, but wiping sweat from her forehead, Entrapta's eyes shine behind her welding mask, and she adjusts and tests once more. "There you are, finally." She smiles, and her hair reaches out to shuttle power into the systems. The lights of the entire city of Dryl dim, and power moves. It's not necessarily dangerous. Probably. "Fascinating..." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' When Bow returns to the lab after texting with Glimmer... his hair is piled high. The momentary contact with the electricity blew out is carefully controlled rows and he has a wonderfully full afro going on. "Or course we're going to try again!" he says as he returns to where the gear is set up and takes a look over the tracker pad. "Also Glimmer will be here any moment..." And there she is... "...now. Hey, Glimmer." he greets, "Wait. What type of spells?" This is new information. "Are you doing dark energy spells???" comes the rushed and worried question. It takes a moment to get back into the scheme of things, another worried look at Glimmer. "So all the runestones are coming here, right?" he asks Glimmer, rhetorically. "I'm using Sarah's stone to see if I can backtrack the signal to where Sarah's runestone was originally - and get a message to Entrapta. So that maybe she can find a way to get us home." Glancing at the stone, he reaches to push it back into place, but not before taking out a recorder. "Okay, Future Bow, we're going to try to contact Etheria again. The last time was electrifying, but it blew out in the end. So. Commencing experiment: Phone Home, Part Two." And using an insulated glove, he pushes the stone back down. When it connects, Sarah will feel it. Something in her chest. Not wrong, but it's as if the stone is searching for something, as a beam of red light launches into the sky, the tracker pad trying, and failing, to follow it. 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Sarah felt ''terrible'' still, a pit deep in her stomach. But she could not help but to laugh at the state of Bow's hair, "Ahahaha! Bow! Your haaaair!" She bends over at the waist, tears of laughter filling her eyes. Glimmer's sudden appearance startles the blonde, but only temporarily. The sparkly Queen is swept up into a trademark hug just as she goes to see what Bow's smart-pad-doothingie is saying, "Glimmer!" And it's just about that moment, half a second after Bow realigns her runestone into the device, that she releases her friend and stands tall, one hand rising to lay over her chest, "Ohhhh, now THAT'S a funny feeling." Sarah's eyes are wide as she watches her runestone exhibit power and beams off into time and space. Maybe this will work? 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked a few times. Looked Bow right in the eye. Put her hands together, pulled them apart annnnnnd. A magical circle appeared between her hands, like the one her dad taught her. ... And, admittedly, like the one Shadow Weaver taught her. It then sparkled. "Magic..." she said in an awe filled voice. "... Did... did you try dark magic on your hair?" Glimmer asked, giving a light snort, joining in with Glimmer's own laughter. Of course, once he calmed down, she glanced towards Sarah's runestone. "Huh. Really? Cool. That's... actually neat. And I don't know if they're all coming here. Just a few of us have, after all. But... maybe. They might all be." That... would be interesting. Her eyes went wide as the experiment started. "Wow... Huh. So, anything? What's your pad say?" She teleported behind Bow, glancing over his shoulder to try and read over his shoulder. Not that it would do any good, she didn't really... understand most of what came on that thing. But she wanted to seeeee. "Just make sure you get her near the end of our adventure. If you get her like, before the portal? She might be with Hordak and causing us more trouble. If she's during her time in beast island she won't be near Scorpia's runestone at all." Her annoyances were then cut off by her getting swept up in a hug. She gasped, wheezing slightly... her lungs... Scorpia... m-mercy... She tapped out, alas, there was no ref. "G-good to see you... too... S-Scorpia... m-mercy..." 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' SPARK A spark occurs, right down from the skies above. It hits Bow's machinery, doing nothing visible. A sudden arc occurs, between it and the stone on Scorpia, which is gone as fast as lightning. A dimmer one happens between Scorpia's pendant and Bow's crystal fragment. Then it travels back to the machine, an instant of light. The room feels warm. Noticeably warm, as if there's an emanation from ... somewhere? Then the room flashes, and goes utterly dark. Power failure, or an overload or something. Even the emergency lights appear to be down. It's pitch black. Or it is, for a moment. Then a bit longer. Then a tiny pinprick of light appears, hovering in the air. In the center of the room, a glowing light. It's so small, so tiny. The wind starts to move, and the room stirs. Wait, we're indoors. What wind? 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "What's the feeling you have?" Bow starts to ask Sarah, ready to unplug the machine and end the experiment in case it's a ''bad'' feeling, but otherwise, he continues to work, trying to adjust the tracker pad to follow that signal. And then there's Glimmer. Magicking at him. "Oh. I should have known it was your dad's magic!" he says with relief. Only because that's what she showed him. "Wait. What's wrong with my hair?" he asks, reaching up, to realize it's all poofed. "Oh no!" comes the exclamation as he uses both hands to try to smoothe it back down. "Ugh, I'm going to have to fix it. Later." When he's back in his room as he feels Glimmer on his shoulder. The dot is long gone, well out of Earth's atmosphere. "...I don't think I have that finite control over it." he admits. "I'm just hoping to hit some point when the runestone was there and left an energy signature." That's when the room starts to grow warmer? Bow can't tell. Glimmer hovering over him has the same effect. Don't tell her that, though. Then the lights go out. Again! "Dammit." he hisses, assuming that the experiment failed a second time. He was just about tio reach to turn the machine off when papers start to flutter on the bulletin board, and that small pinprick of light appears. Not that Bow has noticed it yet. 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Sarah gives Bow a soft, "Fuzzy, pulling. Like something is trying to take me somewhere. Strange. I haven't felt this since the time I reconnected with my runestone." Her responses are distracted as all her attention is on the beam of light, and the device. And anything that's happening because of her powers. She waits with bated breath as the lights shut off again. She doesn't bother to reassure Bow that it's all ok. She ''knows'' it is. And so, when the room climate begins to shift, and that small pinprick of light appears, she's already reaching out to touch it. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon couldn't help it. She giggled even harder when Bow started fiddling with her hair. Ahhhh, he was *such* a silly dork. She loved that about him. "Ohhhh, so like... past... thing. Huh. Okay. That'll be fine. It--" annnnd out the lights went. She just siiiiighed. Only for there to be wind. She blinked. And... "Huh. I know that this science stuff is sometimes a lot of hot air, but..." she said in a playful tone. That vanished the moment Sarah said the first time she connected to the runestone. "Wait, like. The GOOD time? Or the BAD time? When you had all your power, or when it started to try to tear the planet apart?" she asked, her eyes wide and, admittedly, kind of worried. And why was it so windy?! "Did someone turn on a fan?!" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Don't touch it! It's not a good idea to touch random energy signatures! She touched it. Now what do I do? No wait, it's okay, I've got it. I think. I can handle this, it's okay." Wait, is that sound? Someone talking? YES! Someone's talking, from the ...dot. The dot is talking. "I would appreciate if you could all stand back just a bit," it says. That is one familiar voice. "And maybe hurry, I'm fairly certain that this won't melt reality but there's always a chance." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' When Bow sees the little light that Sarah is going for, he chimes in. "Don't touch that until I can get a scan on it!" He's reaching for the tracker pad, his mussed hair forgotten about as he feels the wind picking up. "The power's out. The AC shouldn't be running." There's a narrowing of his eyes as he turns the pad towards the speck of light to scan in. Though his hand does grab Glimmer's. For a moment. Ready to move her out of the way to protect her as he hears the voice from the dot. Ready to henshin to protect his Queen, Bow hears the dot. "It's a good idea. Move back!" And as he does, he finally henshins. "For the honor of Brightmoon!" Transforming into his Etherian archer form, he draws back an arrow - ready to fire if anything bad comes through! Like a Kyubey. 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' It's only at the sound of the familiar voice that Sarah stops and draws back her hand. She glances to Bow who's transformed to protect Glimmer. They were so adorable. Her eyes dart back to the dot, "ENTRAPTA! IS THAT YOU!" She shoots off a quick, "I knew she could come here!" to Bow and moves as if to hug the damn dot. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked a few times, her mouth opening. "Wait... that voice... oh no..." Ohhhhh no. She knew that voice. That adorable, kind of awkward, kind of nasaly, kind of dense as could be voice. The voice of the person who managed to soften HORDAK'S heart... and the voice of the woman who almost DESTROYED ALL OF THEM. She does move back.... and then... Oh. Oh this was the first time she was right THERE as he henshined. Bow's back was to her. Which was good, because she had STARS in her eyes. "Eeeeee..." she whispered under her voice, both hands up to her face as she watched. Oh my gosh he had a transformation just like a princess oh my gosh so COOL! Aaaaand Scorpia was gonna hug the dot. She was just gonna... Dash forward, grab Entrapta's arm and teleport back behind Bow. "No. No grabbing magic dot of possible destruction and implosion until we know it's safe," Glimmer said quickly. "It could be anything. It could be a trap, or a weapon, or a--" And then! 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' It widens. And then? A piece of metal comes through. The 'light' is about four or five inches wide, and the little rod bleeps, then retreats. Then it comes out again, and waves a bit. "Oxygen levels within acceptable range," the voice says, sounding like it's talking to itself. Then it pulls back in. The rod, not the voice. Then? Nothing, for a moment. The lights in the room start flickering, as if they're coming back on, but the little disc of light is hovering there, looking... Another item comes through. It's a little ball, which rolls on the floor. "Test two. Basic transport seems within parameters, can someone throw that back through? What's next. Hm. Ah." Then, a moment later, she waves something else through the hole. What is it? Does it really matter at this point? JUST COME THROUGH ALREADY!!! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Entrapta starts her experiments, Bow's eyes are all sparkles and gleam. His experiment ''worked''! He grabs his recorder. "Future Bow, this is present Bow! We have made contact with Etheria and..." when the ball comes bouncing out, it rolls and comes to a stop at his feet. "...this is going to go on all night if we don't find a way to get her through." Though he sidearms the ball back through the portal. And then, he looks around. But as others are finding a way to get to ''her''... Bow's fired an arrow through the portal. But as the ball was able to pass through from Etheria to Earth - when the arrow hits the light, it's bounced away ineffectively. A one way portal? 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' "But--!" Sarah protests as she's teleported away from the dot, hand reaching out for it once again, "Entrapta is IN there! She's RIGHT there! We have to get her. What if she's in a time that she's ALL ALONE?!" She pulls herself free from Glimmer's hold, not that it would've been hard as she was almost twice the sparkle Queen's size, but she does so gently and begins to move back towards the sound of another of her friend's voices. Her hand lands, palm against the dot, moments after Bow's arrow glances off of it. A heartbeat, and she's banging on it, "Entrapta! Can you come through the dot? We're all here, mostly! I know having these things are bad. Like last time! Hurry!" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked a few times. "A time she's... all alone? What? Like... almost ALL times. But I don't think that's really... that's really... annnnd... It's Entrapta..." Glimmer said, face palming. Oh, for star's sake... "Wait, this isn't *that* kind of portal, is it?!" she asked, a little panic in her voice. "Okay, Entrapta? I'm sorry for this!" she said, before dashing after by Scorpia, grabbing the thing poking through now... and yanking. Grabbing Entrapta's arm when it came through, well, if it did... and teleported both of them. A few feet into the air. Entrapta over Scorpia. Her over Bow. She shrieked. "Bow catch me!" she yelled, flailing. Listen, teleporting and stuff wasn't always an EXACT science, okay?! 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' The portal really wasn't big enough. So honestly, Glimmer's plan was really the only way. I mean, Entrapta COULD come through, but she'd end up leaving part of her body behind. Which she'd actually do, given the amount of data she stood to gather! Worth it! POUF! Flash of light! Magic! And then, Entrapta is falling into Scorpia's arms! She looks surprised! She looks confused! She looks really thin. Even for her. "Waaugh!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Sarah, what are you..." No, scratch that. "Glimmer! What are you doing!" comes the more-than-slightly panicked voice of an Etherian archer whose best friend has once again not listened and and... ''Bow catch me!'' Bow (weapon) set aside, Bow (person) moves to indeed catch Glimmer, who collides into him with a solid ''whoompf'' and before he can say anything to Glimmer - Sarah joins in the pile. And down goes Bow, fall over. Glimmer on top of him, and probably about to be further squished. He doesn't get paid anything for this. 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' It all happens so fast. Glimmer disappearing. Glimmer reappearing in mid-air with a very small version of Entrapta. Glimmer landing unceremoniously on top of an unprepared Bow. And then small Entrapta is in her arms. Though it happens in the blink of an eye, Sarah manages to stay upright, her dark eyes taking in the too skinny form in her arms, "Entrapta? Why are you so tiny?!" she exclaims before ever so gently hugging the small girl to her chest, much like a mother would a babe. The time wasn't right. That must be it. Her quirky friend looked way healthier, even when they'd first met. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon was caught by Bow! She reached out and patted him. "See? this is why we're so great at quests. You do the brain thinky stuff, then I do the grab thing and drag it in stuff." ... She totally poked his abs. "So... like... this henshin. Are these magic abs now? Or are they normal abs, with a magic coating?" she asked. "... Should I get off you? Are you okay?" she asked. Then she glanced up, teleported up onto one of the tables, kneeling down to peer at Entrapta. "Wait, WHAT? Entrapta?! Is this a... oh. Ohhhh no. Ummm... Bow? I think we went too far back... this... this has to be way, wayyyy before she had access to the Runestone. Unless.." "Oh my gosh, Entrapta, did you REWIND YOUR AGE?!" 

:'''{{#var:281|Entrapta (281)}} has posed:''' Pause. Entrapta lifts her ever-present welding mask, then looks at Scorpia. So close. Then at Bow, then Glimmer. And then she says, "Hello." Another pause. "Do I know you? I've always been like this, except the times when I wasn't." What? And then her eyes widen. She starts to struggle. "My data! Noooo!" Because the portal's closing, and fast. So fast that... One thing pops through, really fast. And then it's gone, the portal is gone. And Entrapta slumps, as that one little thing sits on the floor, beneath the portal. She's hoping for her data. A recording of what she's done on the other end. Something useful. It's a cupcake. With 'happy birthday' written on it, in icing. She visibly slumps, her calm cracking. "My data..." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "They're still my abs!" Bow protests when Glimmer starts to poke at them. And then realizes. Entrapta's here - and the portal just closed. No. No. No. That wasn't supposed to happen! Entrapta was supposed to get the signal. Open a portal, they would stabalize it and... now. Now. Another experiment ruined. It wasn't Glimmer's fault. She didn't know. Or Sarah's. It's Bow's. But now what. "Welcome to Earth." Bow offers lamely. "We're a long way from Etheria... and well..." Now that the experiment is over, the lights start to come back on. "...you're in for an experience." 

:'''{{#var:246|Sarah Point (246)}} has posed:''' Sarah doesn't hesitate to pick up the cupcake, in the hopes that it would cheer Entrapta up, "Happy Birthday! Well, I don't think you do know us, not yet. We're from the future. On Etheria. I dunno, Bow can explain it best. He's the smart one!" And then she sees his reaction to the closed portal and it's time for a GROUP HUG. And she proceeds to smoosh them all together. 
}}

2070/Keeping Old Wounds Closed

2024-11-15T04:03:37Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/14 |Location=Dorms #1 |Synopsis=Glimmer pops in to check on Bow, and there is a lot of things discussed, and a lot of things that are left..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/14
|Location=Dorms #1
|Synopsis=Glimmer pops in to check on Bow, and there is a lot of things discussed, and a lot of things that are left bottled and festered... this is fine.
|Cast of Characters=226,230
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Having gotten the extra order of food - which he assumed were leftovers for him, because Bow had totally missed the part of the texts where Glimmer said she'd be coming by, Bow made his way back to the dorms, his hooded jacket pulled over his head to protect him from the rain as he runs back to the school campus. Once he arrived on the campus, a short trip to his dorm room, opening it with one hand, carrying the bag with the other. His room... well, it's a little dissheveled. He's been working. A lot. The small table for eating meals on has pieces of thr ''Artha'' he had recovered, along with a half-constructed bow that he was working on. Near his computer rig was a large whiteboard with notes on the various Etherians, where they said they were from, and what could possibly be happening, with a large drawing in dry-erase in the middle of it of Etheria and it's moons. Written over it is: 'What is Etheria Doing??' Sheets of music are strewn on the couch where his violin is. The kitchen is only tidy because he's been eating out more, which means as he goes to open the door of the fridge, he has to pull out some expired meals to place the bag in. It's not like home. It's unkempt. Untidy. And while he could probably find anything he needed, it's just messy. At least he stays on top of the laundry. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' And then POP! He'd know she was coming because of SUDDEN SPARKLES! And a flash of light, and magic, and then... there she was! Glimmer! In all her glory! ... And falling about three feet with a shriek, landing on the recliner with a wild flailing! And then she lifted up a hand and... "Yo," she said, grinning up at him. "Hey, Bow. Wait... where's Adora? I thought she'd be here, too?" she asked, cocking her head to the side. then glanced around the room. "... Bow? What... happened here?" It was dirty. Messy. Unkept. This wasn't like Bow... And that anxiety flooded in, once more. That fear... that... He wasn't... her Bow. Not at all. That he wasn't from a prior time... he was from a different place altogether. She desperately tried to push that down. Maybe it was just messy. Maybe a youma attacked him at home, yeah! That'd be great! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Humming, in the kitchen, putting his food away. When suddenly. POP! *SHRIEK* *WHUMPF* Bow races out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hands, ready to defend himself against whatever is attacking, only for him to see Glimmer sitting there. "What... Adora... she said she was going on patrol after we ate." he says in utter confusion, lowering the spatula. And then his eyes follow Glimmer's around the room. His messy, untidy room. Cheeks that are normally light brown start turning red as minauture suns as he sets the spatula on the counter and immediately starts to move stuff around and attempts to tidy up with her right there. "I've been working on some projects and just fell behind becuase there's a lot going on!" he says defensively. "There's the parts from the ''Artha''. There's the whole thing with your runestone. And with a possible new runestone. And then there's my classes and studying and I dropped off the Archery team and and..." It's worse than a youma. "I've been really busy, Glim." he admits in a tired voice. "But I can bring you the food I just brought in if you want it. Just... just let me clear off the table first?" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked a few times. "Uggggggh. Did she really go on patrol? Was my message not clear?" she asked. "Adora said she was going to bring me something to the tower, so I said I'd just come by this evening instead. Did she think I didn't want to see her, too? Why wouldn't I want to see my two best friends?" She then teleported to besides Bow, patting him on the back. "Wow... seems like you've been busy. You're not overdoing it, are you? Not... too much to help your best friend with something, are you?" she asked, with THAT grin. And her hands together. And then there was another flash and she had a *huge* stack of papers. Which she dropped on the table he was trying to clear off. "So, Riventon has been trying to help me with my Runestone and all, but I'll be honest. I don't entirely know if I trust him. He's kind of got some... things... about stuff, you know? And I wonder if I get my mom out of there, he might try to take the Runestone too, you know? And then I'll *so* be grounded. But he DID do a lot of 'scans' on it and gave me these to look over and... I have no idea what any of it means." It was readings and scans of the runestone... and magical stuff... a lot of them. Most of it likely didn't make sense without a lot of time to study it. "And so I thought, wow, who better to show than the most brilliant mind in the resistance? Bow!" And she made some sparkles come off her hands with his name, before teleporting around and poking at the murder board. "Hey, what's this? I think like... Etheria is doing whatever it's doing normally, you know? Kind of hovering there. Although, I guess... with everyone's timelines and... stuff... getting mixed up, it might be a little... off? I wonder if it's in reality or if it's still trapped in a pocket dimension." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "This sounds like something someone I know would do when they tell Catra to meet her someplace, but it's just Adora and it was a trap to get them alone for a bit." Who would ever come up with ''that'' kind of scheme, Bow has to wonder. "We worked together when Walpurgisnacht attacked, she may still be wanting to rest. It was a long night." he admits as she starts helping him tidy up. "Careful, I had some of those in order!" he calls after her, momentarily chagrined, before it goes away. "Clearly, you've been eavesdropping. Adora has this whole idea of raiding the tower, finding Riverton's office, destroying a wall and yeeting the Moonstone in the direction of the school. I didn't have the heart to tell her exactly how many things were wrong with that idea, because I think it was her way of saying she's worried about you." Wait, that isn't his stack of papers. Glimmer brought him ''more'' papers. For the moment, everything else he was doing is set to the side as Glimmer lays out her problems. Becuase, as a Bow - any Bow really - would do for Glimmer. She has a problem. All stop to see what he can do to help her. Pushing aside the bow and some of the ''Artha'' bits, he gets the stack to set on the table. "Bag, middle. Top shelf. Eat. It's still warm. I told her to order the meal ''white''." But of course, Adora snuck in a spicy dish. Bow doesn't know that yet. "Let me look these over. I know it's going to take some time. You don't have to stay, if you don't want." he offers her an out. She may not want to be anywhere near him at the moment after all? He doesn't know. She's hard to read. But he's not actively trying to chase her off. "But I'd be happy if you stayed." And then she's gesturing to the murder board, and Bow sets aside the first sheets of paper to scrub a hand over his face. "I don't think Etheria is in Despondos anymore." he admits to her. "Think about where each of us are from. Half of us are from before Despondos. Half after. Etheria is taking the aggregate. And..." "...how do you think the Spirit Ember arrived here?" Bow lets out a little breath. "I want to straighten it all out. Get us all on the same page. It probably won't be at Catra and Adora's wedding. Or the day I lost you when you were taken from Etheria. Why is Etheria sending runestones here in the first place? I mean... the planet's magic. We always knew that. That's how you're all magic. What if it's looking for help?" He's not magic himself. He's borrowing it. And the day he realizes otherwise? We'll cross that bridge when we get there. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon gave a shrug. "Yeah, but it's Adora, you'd... oh. Right. Errr. It... was... I mean, that's different," Glimmer said sheepishly. Riiiight. She had... kind of ambushed him... and all... "Eavesdropping? On who? Adora texted me," she said, holding up her phone. "And I know how to use this now, ha! You're not the ONLY one with a weird high tech cube of power! I can watch the videos!" And she pushed the app anddddd... Bow's voice started. As one of the videos of his she'd been watching auto played. She squeaked, quickly fiddling with it and closing it. "Ah... ha ha... no idea how that got there. Weird... tech stuff... you know? Err... and yeah. Um. Wow. Yes. This is why I didn't want Adora to *know* they had my Runestone. We can't move it. At all. It is literally hovering like two feet in the air and you can't move it in any direction, up, down, left, right, it goes nowhere. It's... like it's locked there, or something. Apparently Riventon did something weird because they needed the office and so it was easier to just move the doorway itself, so it went to a different room, than to move the Runestone. The magic there is weird." "But I'm fine, really. I have everything under control. You wanna hear a funny thing?" Glimmer asked, before teleporting towards the fridge, pulling it open and yanking out the food. "Ohhhh, nice, it is still warm. Walled purged the night, right? Apparently it got the Moonstone all freaked out. It was flickering and glowing and it took me forever to calm it down, I thought it was going to take out the tower. Apparently there was some other thing in the tower that Riventon was messing with, some youma were yelling at him about it, no idea what." She walked around, gathering a fork and just, already, making a bit of a mess as she went. Teleporting to sit by him, she pulled open one of the containers and sniffed it, chuckling. "Yeah... I mean... if it's from after we saved the world? Then like... the planet's magic has all been released. Double Trouble, Scorpia and I are all from then. But you're from... before that. Adora and Catra are... sooooo not. Oh, wanna hear something funny?" She took a bite of the food. "So, Riventon asked if there was a way to make Catra ha-- GAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Aaaaaaand the food was spicy, tears welling up in her eyes. "Ahhh ahhhh ahhh burns it burns burns burns water is there water or milk do you have milk?!" she asked, flailing about! She'd come back to the spirit ember. Namely... her opinions on it. For now? FIRE! ON HER TONGUE! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' There's a small smirk from Bow. "Different how?" he asks, before his attention returns to the phone. "I know you have a phone. You used to send me messages and stuff." And then it stopped. And he was about to say more when the video starts and he hears himself. Eyes are widened, cheeks are red, and he mutters, "You used to leave comments on things." he shrugs his shoulders. He's blaming himself for that, really. "So it reacted to the attack? I wonder why it didn't react to the arrival of the spirit ember. Wait, did it react? I didn't get a chance to ask you, because... because..." He was so hung up on the fact that she wasn't talking to him, he's assumed that she doesn't think he's her Bow and is just giving her space. Which is the Bow thing to do. "So the moonstone is in the same place, he just moved offices?" he asked. "And I had to tell her. She's confused on why you're with Obsidian. She's not the same Adora that was here before..." he reaches up and rubs at his jaw in a memory. "...she did something with the sword, and it reset her memories. I'm hoping that maybe I can find a way to do that again with all of us to get us all in one united timeline." And then she's teleported next to him again. And she's warm. And she smells nice. And their arms are bumped together. And it's just like old times. And it feels really nice. He sets down the top sheet of paper on Riverton's readings and mention all of that last statement, when Glimmer takes that spicy food and she turns redder than he is. "What, what, what happened?!" he asks in confusion as Glimmer reacts to the heat. "Oh! Milk! One moment!" He pushes up from his seat, running into the kitchen, where he roots around in the fridge, pushing a couple of items out of the way and comes back with a container of milk that he offers to her. No glass. She can slug it straight from the container like he does, right? 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon chugged it like a sailor, pouring it over and getting a little on her top, but mostly? Just slugs it back. Girl could win a drinking contest like that. She pulled it back after a moment and gasped, breathing heavily. "I-it's good. Hot, but good. Surprising, though. Wow. "Right, where was I? Oh... uhhh... well, my ambushing you. IT was... different. It was for your own good. W-wait. Y-you knew those... those comments were mine?" she asked, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. "O-oh. Uhhhh... s-sorry. I uhhhh... I just, you know, right? I thought, errr, I didn't want to be weird, I-I just watch them once in a while. You know? T-that's all. Not like I, ummmm, have it on all the time o-or anything. Too busy for that, ha ha ha ha..." Glimmer mumbled, poking her fingers together. "And... I don't know. It just reacted to that because there was... so much magic. That giant... thing. I don't know. It was... terrible. It felt *wrong*. I've fought a witch, once. But that? It was *weird*. It felt... vile. It kind of... ugh. I hated it. And I know she's a new Adora. I tried... explaining it. But she doesn't always get it... I doubt she still does." "... IT feels so weird to be arguing FOR Catra with Adora. And... I'll be honest. I really doubt Adora will listen to me right now, anyway. When she got back from the portal, she didn't listen to me at all. She just..." Then she urked. "But... yeah. I guess I shouldn't have done what I did, sorry, you know me, rushing in, not thinking... eh heh... I really... should have been more careful. I..." She trailed off, looking at the food. Then back to the milk. Then around the room. "... When you saved me... you were so... you were so happy to have saved me. But you were also... so mad at me... I know... a lot has happened since then. But I've never seen you that mad at me. We worked it out, but... I'm from after that talk. You're from before it. Do you... are you... still mad at me? For the mistakes I made?" Glimmer finally asked. She took another bite of the curry, hming a little. Not so bad when not catching her by surprise with burning mouth fire. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "ClimmerSparkleDazzle." Bow says, gviving Glimmer a sideye as she's chugging the milk. "Who else was I supposed to think it is? You even have sparkles for your icon!" That pointed out with a mall chuckle of amusement, but as she goes deeper, his own embarassment shows. "I-I mean, i-it isn't like I don't think y-you're just stuck in the tower all day and may want to see things from my point of view..." he murmurs, glancing at the papers. Suddenly so much more interesting than trying to meet Glimmer's eyes. "You know. Explore. Like we used to." "It did. I was far away from it, and I still felt uneasy. It wasn't so bad because She-Ra is there... but I'd rather had been defending you and the moonstone with her." he manages, another one of those nebulous shrugs of his. "She'll figure it out in time. Adora, that is. She has a lot to work out. School. Catra. Things. She doesn't have to be She-Ra, protector of Etheria here. And I think it messes with her. It messes with all of us. We're not on the edge of a war all the time. Are things bad at times? Yeah. But I'd take a youma popping up over a battalion of Horde tanks anyday." Then she mentions rushing in without thinking. And for one moment - his hand covers hers and gives it a squeeze. "Stop stealing my schtick." he mutters to her. "Okay, fine, I usually always have a plan... but... you know, things don't go to plan. And things happen, and your plan gets you in trouble, and people don't understand that and it leads to things and and..." he trails off, trying to find something else to focus on, releasing Glimmer's hand to take the paper. He draws in a deep breath. "You scared me." he admits finally. "I saved you?" he asks, blinking his eyes a few times. He sets the paper back down. "When I thought I lost you, Glim... I was devastated. Heartbroken. I lost my best friend. I lost my Queen.... I lost..." A lot more. "I... I should have been faster. I should have done something different. I blamed myself for a long time, Glimmer." "I can never be mad at you for the mistakes that are made, though. If you think that... you're wrong. We... we all make mistakes. I know I've made my fair share of them since arriving here." He lets out a slow breath. "You're my best friend. I couldn't never stay mad. Not for long." But he still doesn't know what that ''Talk'' was. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon grinned, a small, dreamy kind of grin. One elbow resting on the table, arm up, resting her chin on it. "Yeah... sigh... I want to do that once we rescue my mom. Just... explore. You, me, Adora... I guess Catra if she can pull the claws out of her ears... like old times... no war, though." "Well... you, Adora, Entrapta... Catra... Her 'one good thing' she called it. Annoying cat, ugh. And she really just thought we'd leave her with Horde Prime after that... And... I know. It doesn't help that the last thing I did... was everything you told me not to do..." "... Not that you didn't ignore me first, though. Go against my orders, run off and... but that's not important now, is it? We're here. That was there and... there's nothing we can do about it." She then blinked a few times. "... You... could never be mad at me?" she asked softly. 'This is all my fault, Horde Prime only found Etheria because--' 'Because YOU activated the Heart of Etheria,' Bow had said, cutting her off. He'd been so angry at her, then. Worried about her... then mad... "... What was it like, after I disappeared? What... happened? What... do you remember... about... after my mom... disappeared, the war?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Old wounds. Very old wounds. They're about to get ripped open. And Bow is applying pressure. Keeping them closed. He's lying. Glimmer maybe can tell. Maybe not. He was furious about the Heart of Etheria. Not just that she did it - but because she did it against his suggestion. And damn near got herself killed in the process. And was who knows where... until now. He wants to yell at her about it. To let it out. But she's not his Glimmer. At least, that's what he assumes. She's from the future where everything is fine. He's not. He's still in the thick of a war, and trying to come to terms that Glimmer is ''right'' her and all the things he wants to say. That he should say? Are all knotted in his stomach and refusing to come out. So... he keeps playing it off. "Don't forget Scorpia." he adds, changing the subject, going back to a past statement to avoid answering the current question. "I mean... you... you..." No. Don't do it. It's right, right now. She's here. She's safe. If he says the wrong thing. He'll fuck it all up. He's done it once already. "Speaking of Scropia... you a had just teleported away with her. I remember running through the Fright Zone - on foot, praying I would reach you in time. I remember that Hordak was about to kill you. I remember firing an arrow at him. And him leaving with you and Catra." "I remember Adora. Powerless. Trying to lead what was left. She was worn out. She was defeated. I vowed to find you." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon just silently ate the food, bit by bit. Keeping her focus down. On the food. Focusing on it and the words. "... It was a tough time. In your world, right now? I'd... if everything is the same? I'm with Horde Prime. If everything is the same... He's on the way." "... But it does get better. It all... gets so much better. You, Entrapta and Adora all come together. You fix Mara's ship. You come to save me. You... are so mad, heh. I've never seen you so mad. I... can't blame you. I made a mess of everything... but..." "We save Catra. She-ra comes back, under her power. We return home. Catra gets Melog, starts to open up. We find out what Horde Prime is doing. We fight. We all... fight..." "Catra and Adora... face the end together. Save us all. We join what's left of the rebellion, buy them time. I... fight my father. You finish what Entrapta started, buy... more time... And Adora releases the magic. Horde Prime is gone. You and me... Adora, Catra... Entrapta... Hordak, too. That. That was weird. Heh. I must have punched him so many times on instince. We're... we go across the universe and... work to dismantle Horde Prime's empire. Bring magic back to the universe..." "... You said before... that... you were scared I was... going to replace *you* with Adora. That *I* convinced *you* that... we could trust Adora..." "... I didn't want to give her the sword. You had to convince me that we could trust her. You supported her. Because... so... why did you say that?" Glimmer asked. "Are you not... are you..." And then... Glimmer just laughed, shaking her head and slapping her cheeks. "Uggggh, can you believe it? Here I am with my best friend and I'm worried about nothing, nothing at all! So, Bow, how is school? How does it feel to be a, how does Adora put it, a skull-lar?" she asked, forcing a smile up at him. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' ''That's why I'm scared of returning, Glimmer. Because I'm going to lose you all '''over''' again.''. Those words don't escape Bow's lips. Turned away, shoved down. Hidden with the look at a sheet of paper, a nameless report of items he can barely comprehend, but Glimmer asked him to look it over. So he will learn. For her. Because she asked. She tells him. As she sits there. She tells him what happened. Reveals the future to him. That they did rescue her. That they won. That Catra and Adora save them all. And they save the universe. That Catra and Adora were going to marry. And that he is her advisor. And knight. And... that's it. Then it swings all the way back to something he said on day one. He sits there for a moment, before setting the sheet of paper back on the pile. "I brought Light Hope into this world... I did know. I knew what it was capable of, because I had just seen it. But in that time... I don't know how it happened. That chip. It scrambled my memories. It messed up what I knew and didn't know. It made me think Light Hope was an ally. It made me think I needed to claim the sword and bring it back." He closes his eyes and lets out a sigh as he reaches up to rub his neck at where the chip was. "When we first met, when I introduced myself as Bow, you said it was because I bowed to you, because you were the Princess." he says quietly. "That is my first memory of you. Not the only. Not the fondnest. But the first of many, many. You have made me laugh, grit my teeth, angry at times... but I don't know what I can do to prove that. I'm sorry." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon sighed and pushed the food away, not finishing it. But, believe it or not? She... looked relieved. "I... see. Yeah. I guess... that makes sense. Funny thing is?" "... Light Hope... she... was deactivated. When Adora broke the sword? She was turned off..." "Then Horde Prime and his chips came. The two... never met. So... whatever did this? Is screwing all kinds of things up. But... we'll fix it. We'll... we're the best friend squad. We'll fix it. All of us. I know." Then she teleported... in front of him, hugging him. "We *will* fix this. We'll get everyone's memories fixed. We'll get back home. Somehow, we'll even get *Catra* to get over herself. I know we will." She then let go, pulling back. "And I've kept my word, even. I haven't used any dark energy, right? Just like you told me. See? I can do what I'm told. And... there are some cool people there. There's this other kid, Norie, she's... okay, kind of weird. But cute. And there's Keaka, I... have no idea what her deal is. There's other people, like home. A wolfkin. Sometimes... it almost feels like a silly game, you know?" She then teleported away onto the chair, sitting on it sideways and leaning back. But we'll figure it out. Save my mom, get it all fixed. Then everything will be right again. We're almost there. I'm sure you'll figure out what all those readings are like and find a way to get the stone to move. Oh, uhhh... and obviously... don't tell anyone I gave you those. Or let anyone see them. I... realllllllllly am probably not supposed to show them to others. Riventon probably thinks I asked for them for just me and sadly, well, aside from magic, I can't really get all of this stuff. Heh." "... I should... go now. Though. Thanks, ummm... you can have the rest. I'm... not really that hungry. But... when... all this is over? Before we go home? I... would like to go exploring again. Just... just like old times..." She teleported across the room, her back to him, looking at his Etheria board. She didn't want him to see her cry. "The best friend squad, on a whole new world. It'll be fun. Just the two of us..." And then, well... she disappeared. Leaving him behind. Again. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I don't have answers, Glimmer. I wish I did. It seems every time we talk about it... I have more questions than answers." Which is why he's trying so hard to figure out what Adora did. She fixed her memories. What if she could fix his? And in the midsts of that thought, she hugs him. And his heart stops as he hugs her back. Tightly. Not wanting to let go. Even as she promises they'll get it fixed. And then she pulls away. And tells her about others, and her promise. "I met Norie. She nearly killed me when I ruined her corn experiment with Swiftwind. That was before you arrived." he admits to her. "Yeah. Maybe." A silly game? One played with real hearts and emotions. "I'll look these over and get back to you as soon as I can." he promises, as she goes further. And further away. Just like last time. "It's a date." he says, voice pitched quietly so she can't hear him. And then she was gone. And his heart sunk further. 
}}

Off the Team (Bow)

2024-11-14T14:39:52Z

Yuuto:

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/14
|Location=Sports Pavilion
|Synopsis=Bow tanks his way off of the Archery team for reasons.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The arrow flew with a soft hum, landing just outside the bullseye, a deliberate act of modesty wrapped in precision. Bow felt the subtle shift in his grip and stance, the careful control to temper his skill rather than flaunt it. Radiant Heart Academy's archery lane was alive with the sounds of tensioned strings and quiet concentration, but for Luke Armbruster, otherwise known as Bow, it was a place where the stakes had shifted. His earlier fervor to impress had mellowed, the excitement of standing out tempered by the quiet satisfaction of simply ''belonging''.

As his gaze shifted from the target to the onlookers, he wondered if any of his classmates noticed the subtlety in his performance, a slight deflection that showed enough skill to be competent without standing out too brightly. Those who knew him well might recognize the skill behind his restraint, the discipline it took not to simply aim for the perfect score. Bow exhaled, grounding himself in the moment, feeling a strange, bittersweet pride in his choice to fit in without overshadowing.

The coach fixed Bow with a sharp, assessing gaze, his fingers tapping thoughtfully on the papers in front of him. "I've been watching your scores lately," he began, his tone even but laced with curiosity. "Come see me after practice."

"Oh, sure!" Bow called back, preparing to find another arrow as he went through his practice routine.

Sometime later, Bow knocked on the coach's door. Once bidden to enter, he opens the door, "You wanted to see me?" he asks the coach, who gestured to a seat in front of the desk.

"Come take a seat, Armbruster." the coach offered as he flipped through some charts. "When you arrived here, you scored some of the highest scores I've seen at this school. While you need to work on your ''Kyūdō'', your work with the short bow was excellent."

"Thank you, coach." Bow started to say, then pausing as the coach stayed him for a moment.

"But I've noticed your scores dipping as of late. And that you're having trouble with your classes. You're in remedial courses for World Geography, and your math and English scores are good, your Language Arts needs work. Is everything okay?"

Sitting there for several moments Bow thought about his answer before finally settling on the one that sat closest to the truth. "I guess I'm just a little homesick, sir." he finally admitted.

And he was. He missed Etheria, missed it with an ache so deep it almost felt like a physical wound. He missed the wide, open spaces, the wild, untamed lands that stretched out endlessly beneath skies unmarred by towering glass and metal. He missed the forests, thick with ancient trees whose branches intertwined like welcoming arms, the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze, and the soft earth underfoot, carrying the fragrance of pine, moss, and rich soil.

He missed the small, quaint villages where each person had a story, where faces were familiar, and life moved to a rhythm as natural as the rivers that wound their way through valleys and hills. The air was alive there, buzzing with magic and connection, resonating with the hum of Etheria’s heart. There was a soulfulness in those lands, a feeling that every tree, every creature, every stone and brook held meaning, history, and beauty.

Tokyo had its own kind of magic, a vibrant, electric pulse that Bow could appreciate on its own terms. But the city was loud, unyielding, and full of walls that blocked out the sky. The neon lights and crowded streets held no comfort for him; they didn’t speak the language of nature or freedom. Tokyo's beauty was fleeting, manufactured, whereas Etheria’s beauty was timeless, growing wild and unchecked, connected to something ancient and elemental.

But it wasn’t just the landscape he missed. He missed her. The one he had grown up alongside, the one whose path had become so different from his own. He missed watching over her, being close enough to protect her and share in their struggles, as they had done so many times before. Now he was an observer, forced to stand apart and play a role that twisted his insides, pretending to be something he wasn’t. The distance gnawed at him, a quiet pain that resurfaced in moments he least expected, reminders of the person he cared for yet could no longer protect. And at the same time, he was proud to watch her flourish and bloom, so far away from home and instead of hiding, she had come out on her own. It was bittersweet.

The weight of it all settled heavily on him, turning nights into stretches of melancholy spent with his violin, pouring out the ache and frustration into notes that floated through the air like whispers of Etheria’s lost forests.

He was so caught up in his thoughts, that Bow almost missed the words of his coach. "''...it would do you some good.''"

"I'm sorry." Bow offered sheepishly. "I was distracted for a moment." he admits. "What was that?"

"I suggested that we put you in the reserves of the team. Take some time, see if you can get your head on straight. When you figure it out, you can try out again. I don't want to see you come apart because you can't focus on the present."

"Focus on the present." Bow repeated. That made sense. "...sure. I can do that. I'm sorry I let you down." A bow of his head was offered in apology, arms at his side.

The coach gave Bow a firm nod, his expression softening. “It’s not about letting me down, Armbruster. It’s about making sure you’re ready to bring your best, for yourself and for the team. Take this time to settle whatever’s weighing on you. When you’re ready, I know you’ll come back stronger. Come by, help some of your teammates, maybe even mentor some of the younger students. It could spark your interest again."

Bow managed a small, appreciative smile. “Thank you, Coach. I’ll make the most of it.” As he left the office, Bow felt a mixture of relief and resolve. Focusing on the present would be challenging, but he owed it to himself to try.

Off the Team (Bow)

2024-11-14T14:34:16Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/14 |Location=Sports Pavilion |Synopsis=Bow tanks his way off of the Archery team for reasons. |Cast of Characters=226 }} The arrow fle..."

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/14
|Location=Sports Pavilion
|Synopsis=Bow tanks his way off of the Archery team for reasons.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
The arrow flew with a soft hum, landing just outside the bullseye, a deliberate act of modesty wrapped in precision. Bow felt the subtle shift in his grip and stance, the careful control to temper his skill rather than flaunt it. Radiant Heart Academy's archery lane was alive with the sounds of tensioned strings and quiet concentration, but for Luke Armbruster, otherwise known as Bow, it was a place where the stakes had shifted. His earlier fervor to impress had mellowed, the excitement of standing out tempered by the quiet satisfaction of simply ''belonging''.

As his gaze shifted from the target to the onlookers, he wondered if any of his classmates noticed the subtlety in his performance, a slight deflection that showed enough skill to be competent without standing out too brightly. Those who knew him well might recognize the skill behind his restraint, the discipline it took not to simply aim for the perfect score. Bow exhaled, grounding himself in the moment, feeling a strange, bittersweet pride in his choice to fit in without overshadowing.

The coach fixed Bow with a sharp, assessing gaze, his fingers tapping thoughtfully on the papers in front of him. "I've been watching your scores lately," he began, his tone even but laced with curiosity. "Come see me after practice."

"Oh, sure!" Bow called back, preparing to find another arrow as he went through his practice routine.

Sometime later, Bow knocked on the coach's door. Once bidden to enter, he opens the door, "You wanted to see me?" he asks the coach, who gestured to a seat in front of the desk.

"Come take a seat, Armbruster." the coach offered as he flipped through some charts. "When you arrived here, you scored some of the highest scores I've seen at this school. While you need to work on your ''Kyūdō'', your work with the short bow was excellent."

"Thank you, coach." Bow started to say, then pausing as the coach stayed him for a moment.

"But I've noticed your scores dipping as of late. And that you're having trouble with your classes. You're in remedial courses for World Geography, and your math and English scores are good, your Language Arts needs work. Is everything okay?"

Sitting there for several moments Bow thought about his answer before finally settling on the one that sat closest to the truth. "I guess I'm just a little homesick, sir." he finally admitted.

And he was. He missed Etheria, missed it with an ache so deep it almost felt like a physical wound. He missed the wide, open spaces, the wild, untamed lands that stretched out endlessly beneath skies unmarred by towering glass and metal. He missed the forests, thick with ancient trees whose branches intertwined like welcoming arms, the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze, and the soft earth underfoot, carrying the fragrance of pine, moss, and rich soil.

He missed the small, quaint villages where each person had a story, where faces were familiar, and life moved to a rhythm as natural as the rivers that wound their way through valleys and hills. The air was alive there, buzzing with magic and connection, resonating with the hum of Etheria’s heart. There was a soulfulness in those lands, a feeling that every tree, every creature, every stone and brook held meaning, history, and beauty.

Tokyo had its own kind of magic, a vibrant, electric pulse that Bow could appreciate on its own terms. But the city was loud, unyielding, and full of walls that blocked out the sky. The neon lights and crowded streets held no comfort for him; they didn’t speak the language of nature or freedom. Tokyo's beauty was fleeting, manufactured, whereas Etheria’s beauty was timeless, growing wild and unchecked, connected to something ancient and elemental.

But it wasn’t just the landscape he missed. He missed her. The one he had grown up alongside, the one whose path had become so different from his own. He missed watching over her, being close enough to protect her and share in their struggles, as they had done so many times before. Now he was an observer, forced to stand apart and play a role that twisted his insides, pretending to be something he wasn’t. The distance gnawed at him, a quiet pain that resurfaced in moments he least expected, reminders of the person he cared for yet could no longer protect. And at the same time, he was proud to watch her flourish and bloom, so far away from home and instead of hiding, she had come out on her own. It was bittersweet.

The weight of it all settled heavily on him, turning nights into stretches of melancholy spent with his violin, pouring out the ache and frustration into notes that floated through the air like whispers of Etheria’s lost forests.

He was so caught up in his thoughts, that Bow almost missed the words of his coach. "''...it would do you some good.''"

"I'm sorry." Bow offered sheepishly. "I was distracted for a moment." he admits. "What was that?"

"I suggested that we put you in the reserves of the team. Take some time, see if you can get your head on straight. When you figure it out, you can try out again. I don't want to see you come apart because you can't focus on the present."

"Focus on the present." Bow repeated. That made sense. She asked him to be her knight from afar. And as much as that hurt, he knew he didn't have a choice. Because facing his feelings didn't seem to be going that great. "...sure. I can do that. I'm sorry I let you down." A bow of his head was offered in apology, arms at his side.

The coach gave Bow a firm nod, his expression softening. “It’s not about letting me down, Armbruster. It’s about making sure you’re ready to bring your best, for yourself and for the team. Take this time to settle whatever’s weighing on you. When you’re ready, I know you’ll come back stronger. Come by, help some of your teammates, maybe even mentor some of the younger students. It could spark your interest again."

Bow managed a small, appreciative smile. “Thank you, Coach. I’ll make the most of it.” As he left the office, Bow felt a mixture of relief and resolve. Focusing on the present would be challenging, but he owed it to himself to try.

2064/Once More, From the Top

2024-11-14T02:37:08Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/13 |Location=Korma Chameleon |Synopsis=Adora and Bow meet up at the Korma to find out where Adora fits in the convoluted Etheria web of a t..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/13
|Location=Korma Chameleon
|Synopsis=Adora and Bow meet up at the Korma to find out where Adora fits in the convoluted Etheria web of a timeline. Rashmi provides food and converation. Glimmer is brought up and Bow gets flustered and clams up. In other words, another day in the best friend's squad.
|Cast of Characters=226,98,41
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' It's been a few days with Walpurginsacht, and Bow had sent Adora his work schedule for the Korma, so that she can catch him at the end of one of his shifts. Having finished his station, he washes up and takes off his apron and hair net so that he can head out to the dining area to secure a table. Once settled in, he orders a coconut lassi for himself and a plate of buttered naan as he waits for Adora to arrive. To occupy his time, he takes out a small box and opens it. Within are small figurines - his collection's expanded since he arrived on Earth. There's the core three (Bow, Adora and Glimmer), but also Catra, Ami, Usagi, Mamoru, Sayaka, Rashmi and a few others that he's started work on and not completed yet. He takes out the ones that will be relevant to the conversation and sets them to the side, folding his hands into his lap, and practicing his 'everything's fine' smile for when the Etherian Heroine arrives. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Adora, meanwhile, had been... helping with cleanup! And possibly confusing some of the nonmagical people because she was doing it as She-Ra because really She-Ra's strength is much more useful than Adora's strength for clearing out megastorm aftermaths, you know? It was after one of these cleanup sessions that Adora had come to Korma, holding an umbrella and moderately damp because it was the rainy season and She-Ra can endure many things but she can't stop herself from getting wet in the rain. ...Luckily she'd taken a moment to dry off before coming in so it's not like she's a walking puddle or anything. ...Mostly. Her hair poof is definitely slightly less poofy right now as she makes her way over to the table that Bow was sitting at, sitting down on the chair with one leg up to have her foot on it, an arm wrapping around it as she says... "'Sup." ...Yeah maybe helping out clean up with She-Ra had gotten to her a little. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Between Walpurgisnacht itself, and the various things happening in its wake, Rashmi is... tired, down to her bones. And on days like this, the only proper pick-me-up is to visit the parents, collect affection, and enjoy some nice comfort food. Which is why the redhead emerges from the kitchen in the light sweater and wool skirt she'd trudged in with, but bearing an entire serving tray. Enough to feed two Devicers, or at least five regular folk. Goro *had* said Bow was just coming off shift, so catching up would be nice. Eyes roam over the restaurant, before falling on Bow... and Adora! Her smile grows brighter still, as she hefts the tray to Bow's table, beaming. "Hi you too~! How've you been, and mind if I join?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Adora settles in across from him, trying to look cool, Bow tries to stiffle a snicker. He's... mostly successful. The amusement dances in his dark eyes however. "I ordered myself a coconut lassi and some naan. I'd suggest the mango lassi if you haven't been here before. It's their most popular drink." he explains. With that out of the way, he shakes his head and was just about to say more when Rashmi is heading over with a tray enough to feed all of those people. Or one hungry Adora. But first. "Rashmi, I may need to reintroduce you. This is Adora. Just not... the same Adora." If this Adora has met Rashmi, she can correct him, but for the moment, he's covering that base to make sure it's known. "She doesn't know where everyone from Etheria is from, so I'm helping her understand and maybe... figure out where or rather... when she is from as well." A gesture to the other seat to offer Rashmi an invitation. "Rashmi's parents are my employers, and she's one of the first people that helped me when I arrived in this world." comes his explanation, as he snags a piece of naan to nibble on. "Let's start with the easiest question. What are your last memories of Etheria? What major events had occured, what happened in your last moments before you were isekai'd here." Bow's learned a new word. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Rashmi shows up! As Adora is doing the whole trying to look cool sit on the chair. Nope already committed. "Hey, Rashmi." She says, still trying to look cool. She is not good at looking cool when she's trying to look cool, though. Mostly she just looks goofy as she tries to do a one-handed fingergun at Rashmi. "Sure you can join. You look very ... warm!" Adora does not. Well she might normally if her clothes were less wet. "I will happily have another mango lassi! I met up with Glimmer here before, and kind of uh. Snuck up on Catra here to have a Talk with her too here and so had tasty food both times." ... She is probably one of the legendary 'orders one of everything and eats all of it' people that the kitchen panics about slightly when they show up. ...Luckily, being a teenager with no real income to speak of, she doesn't show up too often. "Yeah I know some of the stuff like I knew that Catra was here from around the same time and Glimmer's gemstone was here and I think she told me some other things that might be the things you told me already but honestly there was a lot going on back then." What with, you know, being in a new world with a bunch of people who already knew her and lots of people explaining HOW they already knew her and Adora only has so much capacity to commit things to long term memory. "Oh. You have a job. That's... probably smart! I should probably get a job too. Maybe I can haul rocks or something as She-Ra. People seem to appreciate the whole 'being strong enough to lift up a tank' thing when I'm helping out." No, she really doesn't have a sense of hiding her magical powers, why do you ask? Pause. When was her last memory. Right. "So uh. I just came out of a portal after watching everyone I know and love disappear one by one and Glimmer's mother sacrifice herself so that I didn't end up staying in the portal forever to close it instead of her." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Before Rashmi can sit, she has to put all of this food down, and Bow has his figurines out. So there's a moment of arranging things such that he still has enough room to place them, as Rashmi knows he will. A plate *heaped* with samosas is placed between Adora and Rashmi's seats at the table, Bow's lassi, a pale-pink one in front of Adora -- "It's rosewater, sorry, I didn't know you were here but you can have mine!" -- and a mug of fragrant red tea in her place. Two piles of naan, and a bowl of what look like deep-fried clusters of onion. At which point she finally takes her seat, listening to Adora summarize in silence. Ah, so this is an exposition dinner. Her face softens when Adora recalls her last moments on Etheria, tilting her head to one side and breaking off a bit of onion to dip and monch on. "Quick sidetrack; I am warm, but you're gonna want to get winter clothes soon. If you don't have money, I'll ask Nurse Meiou to take us shopping because it gets *cold* in the winter. Sorry... proceed." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, helps to have a job. Being an Etherian Archer doesn't pay anything here, and since my Princess is in another castle, I have to do something to afford to the streaming and stuff that I do." Bow responds as he sips from the lassi. This is an Adora. Totally an Adora. Awkard, oversharing, and everything else that an Adora (tm) is known for. "So, you've probably already been through the whole rigamoro that Glimmer is from like... your wedding, right? I'm not from there. I'm from where Glimmer was captured by Hordak and..." he doesn't go further on that. He realizes that he couldn't save her. He's come to terms, for the most part, with that. "And you had shattered your sword and runestone in an attempt to save Etheria." "But good news on the portal. Queen Angella sacrificed herself to save you. And that's how she ended up in the runestone that is currently at Obsidian Tower." "And Rashmi's right. I already had to use my winter uniform once. Even the abs get cold this time of year." he says with a small chuckle. "But the shopping trip is a great idea and will be a chance to meet more people and introduce yourself as your own Adora and not the other Adora. Because there are ''distinct'' changes between the pair of you, and it would help to reintroduce yourself." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Rosewater lassi. Huh. Adora sniffs at it a bit. "Huh. I didn't know you could make flowers into food." There is going to be some experimentation later that definitely won't end up with Adora visiting nurse Meiou. She takes a sip of the lassi, and seems conflicted by it for a moment, but takes another sip anyway before grabbing a samosa to eat it. In spite of the comment Adora seems totally fine and like nothing is wrong. Nope. Not at all. She definitely doesn't have weird dreams about all of that. "Hah! I'm totally fine, the princess of power doesn't get cold!" She definitely gets cold and is in fact shivering slightly. "...Okay yeah that sounds like a good idea I should visit Nurse Meiou again soon probably anyway because I've been having weird dreams again. Something about fire or something and it's not my /normal/ weird dream so I dunno it was weird." Paaaaause. "Wait wait wait I shattered my sword and runestone??? I have a runestone??? I thought I just had a magic sword." She looks at the Sword of Power. "...Oh. Wait. The sword has the runestone in it. ...Right." And Queen Angella isn't gone in some portal dimension forever and is instead in a runestone. Which ... she's not sure how exactly that would work but it's fine she doesn't know how a lot of things work. ...Then again all of the stuff is supposed to be connected or whatever and she was supposed to bring balance to etheria so like. Yeah. "Oh. Yeah. Uh. I definitely have had that happen before. Usagi... Ami.. uhm... a few other people... Rashmi ... it made the first week or two kind of awkward because half of my conversations were 'Hi nice to meet yo- oh you already know me ha ha ha actually...' and that was really awkward and weird and I'm kind of used to it now but it's still kind of occasionally happening like when I met Dianora and Double Trouble the other day but anyway it's fine now I'm kind of used to it now." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' "Most flowers *aren't* edible," Rashmi is quick to point out. "But I can give you a list and what they look like; you'll see 'sakura' in a lot of food in the summer, those are cherry blossoms." Already mentally composing that email, because *gotta nip that one right in the bud.* "And that dream... um. That... is a new-old runestone, looking for a princess to use it? Glimmer-san told me the stories, but I was kinda distracted because there were cats made of fire and I'm *gonna* assume Catra's gonna end up with the power despite all of her objections to the contrary. She's apparently not self-aware enough to know what happens when you tell a cat 'no.'" And with that, she plucks a samosa off the stack and starts eating away at it, because this is Bow's exposition dinner and she can only offer supplemental details. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As Adora tries the lassi, Bow chuckles. "By the way, unless you like your food spicy, order it white here." There's a grin. "Sayaka introduced me to spicy one, and yeah, that didn't go over very well." There's the mention of the dreams, as Bow listens to them both, "I was told about it - but I didn't have the dream. Guess I'm still plain ole Bow of some things. But the fact that a runestone. From Etheria. Is here. Without a Princess? I'm more than slightly concerned about what's going on." Oh. Right. The runestone in her sword. "Yeah. Your sword is actually a trigger to some weapon Light Hope was in control of that was going to wipe out reality as we knew it and my Adora shattered her sword to prevent that from happening. But without She-Ra and Glimmer? The Rebellion fell apart." he explains. "And then there was Hordak and the control chips." He turns to expose the back of his neck to Adora, there's still four small scars in his neck. "I used one to link me to Light Hope to come here - but she tried to take control of me to take other Adora's sword, so it was removed, and now Obsidian has it, we think. Along with the crystal Light Hope was probably taken by them too." "But... flaming cats? I didn't know that Catra's people had a runestone. I didn't even think she was from Etheria, to be honest, I mean..." there's a gesture to Adora. But that might be a big honking spoiler. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Oh. Okay." Yeah she's absolutely still going to experiment with flowers. Just. More safely when Rashmi gives her that list! Also hah, nip flower-eating right in the bud. Not that it's a huge danger this time of year, what with it starting towards the winter season. It's probably lucky that she's Makoto's roommate, because that likely helps temper her ability to make terrible things. Or at least give her good advice to make it less terrible or weird. And she hasn't burned the dorms down yet! "Oh. Wait." She pauses. "So... what you're saying is that... Catra is probably a princess too. HAH! I knew it! Being a princess /is/ contagious! She's been hanging around Glimmer and now /she's/ gonna be a princess too." There is a bit of a devious grin on her face. Oh yeah Catra is going to hear about that theory and possibly be teased about it at some point. Adora may or may not get out of it without scratches. Meanwhile, she also plucks a Samosa off the stack to pop it into her mouth and eat it. At least she's keeping relatively high-spirited in the face of all this information. "Oh is that why some of it made me suffer before? I'll have to keep that in mind." Yeah she's going to start intentionally not ordering it white because now that just sounds like a Challenge. ... ... She's also going to regret it later probably. Your sword is actually a trigger for some weapon. That actually makes Adora frown slightly, looking towards the bracer on her wrist that was the Sword of Power. "...That sounds like a good reason to shatter the sword, really." Without She-Ra and Glimmer, the rebellion fell apart. Ugh. Sounds like the future gets... rough. "That's... that sounds really rough, Bow. I'm sorry you went through all of that. But, well... I'm here this time, so you know... no rebellion falling apart this time!" Nevermind that she's technically the same person, but from the past. But that's beside the point. The thought is at least there, that Adora doesn't intend to leave, and she intends to be there for Bow! ... ... ... "I'm... not sure about that, I know that the Horde takes in orphans to give them purpose and a life among their ranks... it's how they make themselves seem good. You were rescued by the horde from the horrors of the war with the evil princesses who won't hesitate to kill you and everyone you care about! ...And stuff like that." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Rashmi nods slowly, as Bow explains, and Adora mostly comprehends the explanation. Right now, her job is simply to make the food disappear, and occasionally chime in with helpful asides. Much like the alert chime on Adora's phone, as she receives a fairly detailed email about what flowers can be had in Tokyo that are fit for comsumption, pictures of those flowers, and pictures of those flowers used *in* food. Along with the helpful fun fact that the rose is actually a fruit, and here's what rose-hips look like! "However we get you guys back to where you're supposed to be," she says finally, "it's probably not gonna be easy. But if we're *lucky,* since weird time nonsense seems to be involved, we can probably get you back to within moments of when you *left.* I'd need to talk to Setsuchan to be sure, but... that's my completely uneducated theory." She shoots a glance to Bow, and tries not to remark about *his* timeline. But for a moment, the question is in her eyes; *would* he want to go back to that timeline? The Rebellion crushed, and his friends missing? But it goes unremarked, and she simply sips at her tea. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Finally plucking a samosa from the tray to work on himself. "I'm sure Catra's already regretting it." Bow says with a hint of amusement. "We just need to tell Glimmer that Catra may be a Princess and just... release her on Catra." Okay, so Bow can be a little evil. But if Adora does it as well, so much the better! "And it was a good reason to shatter it. But here's the thing." "You're here. Scorpia." He starts ticking off his fingers. "Glimmer. That's three runestones right there. And now a possible fourth. That's half of them. I'm trying to figure out what happens when all of them get here." he points out. "It was what I remembered, apparently the future's better... but Glimmer hasn't told me any of that, which leads me to the theory that perhaps in her timeline, I'm no longer around anymore. I mean, it's a war. Things happen." And he assumed they happened to him. "So, that brings me to Rashmi's theory. I agree with her. Perhaps, when we do figure it out, we can make it happen. But... what if all these fractured timelines are not part of the same time line." He stops himself from his next sentence, his expression cast down to his little figurine. What if he's noone's Bow? But, for now? Brave face. "I'm sure with the help of everyone here... and I mean this, everyone here is way smarter than me about all this stuff. If anyone can figure it out, they are here. And we will. And we'll get you back home." "I promise." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Ping! Oh hey look an email from Rashmi. "Wow, that was fast, I didn't even see you texti-- oh right magic." Adora responds with a soft awkward laugh, looking down at her phone and reading over it briefly. Yeah she's going to have to read that more later. ...Probably multiple times. That's a lot of information! "Going back is important but sounds ... kind of weird at the same time." Leaving behind this world back home... a part of her wants a way to go back and forth between the two worlds now. Hmm. She glances at the Sword of Power on her wrist. Maybe it's possible, She-Ra was able to cut closed that portal after all, right? Wait nope that was a terrible idea they already had talks about that. And that there had to be safer ways to go back. Than, well, past her did. But I mean it was her so it couldn't have been /that/ bad of an idea, right? "...Okay that sounds pretty funny to do, Bow. We should tell Glimmer soon." Adora says with a quick nod. It definitely won't cause chaos at all to do that. Nope. "...Fourth... luckily Etheria isn't here so I can't activate whatever Light Hope was going to have me activate, right?" Don't put up flags like that Adora. "...I mean, it doesn't matter if we're not from the same timelines, if we're able to interact here, then clearly there'll be a way for us to interact anyway and we'll remember each other." Adora says firmly, stating things she's completely unsure of. "That way, it doesn't matter who is who's Bow, or Adora, or Glimmer, Scorpia, or even Catra. We'll have each other. And... ourselves...? Okay that might get really complicated and weird but it'll work out!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Rashmi's good about staying on top of things. Way more organized than I am sometimes." Bow admits with a small laugh. "Magic. Technology. The two seem to be the same thing here sometimes. I mean, televisions, radios, all of these things that didn't exist where we're from. Microwaves!" he adds suddenly. "The first time I went to a mall, I nearly passed out when I saw all of the technology that was just... so casually around. It was overwhelming and amazing and... I just... there are times where I wonder if I'd be better off staying here." he shrugs. A portal between Earth and Etheria? That would be... interesting. They could open a convience store on Etheria selling Earth comfort items! They'd make all the (insert currency of Etheria here). "I mean... Glimmer's been really busy. She probably doesn't have the time. But if you can get a message to her, that'd be fine." he decides. Because he's a guy, and he's having a guy moment. Reaching out to Glimmer first? Admitting he's missing her? Never! She's happy. Or seems to be. "That's the thing though, Adora." he finally says. He sets down the figures. "This is you and Catra. Probably the two earliest. No, they're not kissing." Even if they are conviently facing each other. "And this is where I am." He sets down his figure." And then he sets down Glimmer. Way on on the other side of the table. "This is where Glimmer's from. But Glimmer? She doesn't remember meeting an alternate Carta. Adora. Or me." he points out to her, to make sure she understand that complication. "If we return to the moment right after we left? We will probably forget every experience we had on this world. Cosmic reset or some such." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "She's pretty great, yeah." Adora agrees. No, she didn't forget that Rashmi is right there, she deserves to hear that. Yep. "Right??? All of the technology here is crazy I mean there's this thing called a stand mixer. It /just exists to stir things for you/ like, what the heck all of the tech on our world tries to kill me or tells me to bring balance to Etheria or corrupts me and makes me all weird." The Earth Knicknack Shack! Or something. That would be great not that Adora was thinking of anything. Nope just of being able to spend time with her friends. All of them. Glimmer's too busy and doesn't have the time. "...What? No, no way, she'd always make time for us, we're the best friend club." Adora says, her foot dropping off the chair fo the floor at the concept of Glimmer being /too busy for them/. She immediately pulls out her phone to text Glimmer. <<Hey ur not 2 busy 2 c me n Bow right? Also Catra's prolly a Princess and bein a Princess is /definitely/ contagious>> She does this as Bow is setting down the figures, watching as he sets out her and Catra who are /definitely/ kissing and she's definitely not focusing on that way more than she should. "...Well, in that case, uh. ... ... Well I'll figure something out, I mean, it's the Sword of Power from She-Ra, the legendary warrior person I'm sure she can manage something!" She nods simply. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Yeah. Her and Sayaka saved me on the beach when I arrived here, with a host of Horde bots on my tail. I appreciated the assist, even if I was really confused by the fact that a whole city was lit up and there was no fires or magic I could see. Culture shock. And then Rashmi helped me get a job here, so yeah. I owe her a lot. She's definetly part of the Rebellion if we ever find a way to travel to Etheria. Anyway, isn't 'Page Mage' totally a name that would exist if she was from Etheria?" Bow asks Adora as she finishes of a samoa and goes after another naan to snack on. Those are his favorite. Tearing off a piece to dip it in some tatzaki sauce, his attention returns to Adora. "Glimmer's got a lot going on - and she's protecting her runestone. I don't know if she has the recharge problem that I remember, but if she does, that may be why she doesn't get out much." He's willing to make that excuse from her. He doesn't pay much mind to the text exchange, but as Adora mentions her role, he smiles. "I'm sure you will." he offers, being the group cheerleader he always has been. "After all, you do a pretty good job of making the improbable seem mundane." "But while you're making the impossible easy, there is no hope for me on the Geography test tomorrow." he bemoans. "By the way, I don't know if anyone told you, but I think you're supposedly from Scandinavia, or America, or something. I'm not sure. I should have come up with a much better cover story than the one I had." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:'''      About a minute passes, and Adora gets a text back from Glimmer! "Ah yeah see she responded she said she's not too busy to see us and wait no that's not what I meant aaaa." Adora quickly is texting again. <<Ya he says ur busy alot n also everything's fine we're eating Korma will bring some leftovers 2 you, K? Also not wat I mnt!!!!! Literally prolly princess fire cat lady thingy cuz the fire dream was abt cats n that makes sense. >> After some furious textin and typo fixing, Adora ahems softly. "...Yes, though I think it would beike Pagamagia or something with how the names seem to be there! Like Castaspella kinda!" She agrees on the Page Mage comment. She also turns her phone so Bow can see the first text and response from Glimmer. "And yeah I know she has to protect her runestone but like... she's still our friend... and stuff! Yeah." She nods quickly. "I'll, like, see if she wants to hang out soon! And then we can all hang out and it'll be like old times! ... ...Not that old of times... ugh this time stuff really makes my head hurt." And then Bow talks about how there is no hope for him on the Geography test tomorrow. "Well! You see, as a former member of the horde, I actually... do pretty well in structured environments so I've been studying a lot and actually can probably help! A little! Maybe!" Yeah the two studying together would probably make Bow's test even more doomed. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Speaking of studies, how are yours going? Did the tutoring get you caught back up?" Bow, master of defelection, is deflecting again. He hears the clicking of the phone, and knows that Adora is texting, and when she shows it's from Glimmer, he rockets back immediately, waving his hands. "You don't have to do all that! She's got a lot going on!" he exclaims, looking out of sorts about the whole thing. "Well, for now, lets put off storming the castle to rescue Glimmer and her stone. She says she has a plan and she all but made it a royal decree. And she's my Queen, so I'll trust her." he says, as much as he may be against it, he's not going to go against something that was near a direct order. "Oh! I think she has some project going on. She said it was a surprise." Another shrug at that, before he turns his attention to the food and decides finally. "Like I said. She's doing things and making friends and all... and I'm proud of her. And just... you know." He doesn't know himself. How would Adora know? "I'm good with the studying! Really. It's just like... maps and stuff. The world has sooooooooo many more countries and stuff than Etheria did and it's just... like... I can name all 12 of Etheria's moons, but I have a hard time with like... the fifty states in America. Which I'm supposed to be from." he says with a laugh. "So, it's remedial courses for me on that, but doing well on the rest of it!" "Anyway, I should get back to my room to finish studying. Thank you. You know. For being here. For still beimng my friend. Even if I'm possibly not your Bow. And all." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Oh hey she said she'll come by your place to pick up leftovers that I'm definitely going to order for her now." Which she actually does. It's probably fine, she probably knows what Glimmer likes, at least, somewhat. Probably. ... She definitely sneaks in a spicy dish into the mix though. Because she also has some chaos in her. "Also she says she has a surprise for us too, which is good. And my studies are going fine! Ish. Mostly!" Nevermind that her brain feels like it's oozing out of her brain after being cooked sometimes. Also yes she had already accepted there was no way there were going to be leftovers. She was inhaling food between conversational bits. "...Yeah she's making friends, which is really good... we kind of didn't have much chance to do that back on Etheria, huh? Like... kind of the other princesses I guess but they can't be around all the time and also if they were here it might actually be a bad thing??? Anyway." Ahem. And Bow talks about how he's good at studying! And that he should go back to his room to finish studying. "Ah, I'll bring the food by for Glimmer later then! And uhm." She pauses. "You ... said it best when we first re-met." She smiles towards Bow. "You're my Bow. It doesn't matter if we're from different times or whatever! ... You're Bow. You're one of my two best friends in the universe, and that's never going to change." 
}}

2060/Walpurgisnacht: RHA Front Gate Defense

2024-11-13T03:02:23Z

Yuuto:

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/31
|Location=Radiant Heart Academy
|Synopsis=Bow and She-Ra defend one of the gates at the school - and discuss their seperate and shared histories and thoughts and feelings and emotions and Glimmer and it's just easier to punch familiars.
|Cast of Characters=226,98
|Tinyplot=Walpurgisnacht
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' With others heading off into the storm to deal with Walpurgischnat's main attack in the city of Tokyo, Bow was one of the few that volunteered to stay behind to defend key areas. He ended up drawing the front gates of Radiant Heart. And much like the strategist that he is, he spent the coming storm setting up an elaborate defense, complete with the high ground on one of the walls of the school, and making sure that all of the fields of fire were open and clear to him. Off in the distance, over the howling wind and rain, the faint laughter of madness can be heard in the air as the first bright flashes that are not lightning light up the darkening skies as the main force launches their attack. With a heavy parka over his archer gear, his goggles glow faint blue as he scans the sky, watching. Waiting. And then his stomach gurgles loudly and he groans. "Really?" Because he forgot that his plain brown bag lunch was going to soaked in this weather and he spent so much time ''preparing'' that he totally forgot to take care on himself. As far as Bows go, that is very much par for the course. "If they're hitting the main force now... we should see something in a few minutes?" he asks in an estimate of time as he does the math in his head. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Walpurgisnacht. The night of Wall purging... or something like that! ... ... Yeah Adora doesn't know much about it really, but she /had/ been warned about it at least a little bit. She-Ra was ready to dash into the front line, but there were people who needed to defend the innocents and honestly... ... ... ... Bow volunteered. That was really what had her offering to stay back. A faint laughter of madness, and Adora, or rather, She-Ra was towards the front of the academy, having kind of ... looked around a bit until she finally saw Bow. Aaaand kind of. Walked up to him. Doot doot play it cool Adora it's fine you just haven't seen each other much for a month there's nothing wrong at all nope. "I'm sure we will soon!" Wait no you shouldn't be excited for that She-Ra that's a bad thing. She coughs a bit, rubbing her cheek. "I, uh. I'm sure you have time to fit in a quick snack, that's for sure!" And if they don't, she'll defend Bow's snack time with her life! After all, he's part of the best friend club! "Ssssoooo... uh... ... ... Where's your lunch at?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Surprise. Bow blinks a few times as he hears a a familiar - not familiar - voice. It's been a while since he's heard She-Ra speak, so there's a little jump as he hears her voice behind him, having been so focused on what was ahead of him that he paid no attention to what was going on from the rear. Bad Bow. Bad. No strategy biscuit for you! Pushing up the goggles, that flicker off when he does so, Bow nods his head. "I have a flare arrow set at five kilometers out. When that triggers, we'll know they're close. For now, all we can do is wait." he admits to her, "Rusty?" he asks, noticing her excitement for going into battle. "I practice with the bow a lot - but I doubt you get much chance to use your sword against others? There's the kendo club. I'm sure they'll love to have you aboard!" he suggests as he frowns. "Don't get too drenched. Can you even catch a cold?" he asks. "I don't think I've ever seen you get ill." Drugged, yes. That was hilarious. He glances at the soggy bag on the ground at his feet. "It was the first casualty of this battle." he comments with a small smirk. "You missed me mourning it earlier. But no reason for me to go after it. They may arrive before I get back after all. And you're gonna need long range support." He can feel the awkwardness of it all, and he scrubs a hand over his face. "This shouldn't feel so strange." he mutters. "You're Adora. One of my best friends. Catalyst of freedom, yadda yadda, all of that." But yet it does feel strange. And he doesn't know how to fix it - because he's already Adora's friend. "I hope Glimmer's okay." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Me? Rusty, pssh, no, I'm totally in top shape!" Adora responds, swinging her sword around a couple of times with her usual energy. "It's just, well, you know. A thing I can kind of smash and beat up and whatever without having to worry about hurting anyone." It's probably a bit weird, when she was She-Ra she tended to be a lot quieter, more stoic, but because she'd been She-Ra for a bit, the glowy period of being all She-Ra-ified had already passed and she was her goofy self. "...I uh. I've been doing cooking more than fighting clubs though honestly. Though the equestrian and outdoors clubs are fun too! And uh... I do... boxing..?" Pause. "Why /am/ I not in the Kendo club the swordfighting club would make /so/ much sense." Adora gives a soft eh-heh at that. Look she might have just not thought about it and just stayed enrolled with the clubs past her was in and was like 'yeah sure this is fine'. She looks down at the soggy bag when it's pointed out. "Oh! Oh. Uh." She crouches down to poke at the bag, starting to open it up a bit. "I'm sure it's salvagable!" ... Maybe. Assuming it was in a plastic baggy or something on the inside. The comment about how it shouldn't feel so strange gets her getting serious again, her gaze staying down on the ground. "I..." She pauses. "I know. I'm sorry. I've just been so focused on trying to adjust to this world I've been kind of a bad friend. Just holing up and focusing on homework and stuff..." She stands up, looking out over the skyline for any signs of battle. "It's been... weird... for me. This planet it's so... so... like... it's not peaceful but like... it's so weird, not having the ever-looming threat of a horde invasion at any moment." She fiddles with her sword. "...I'm sure Glimmer's okay. She's good at taking care of herself." ... "..Right?" "..." "...Maybe we should go raid Obsidian after we're done defending the school to make sure she's okay." Yep. That's a great idea, Adora. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Totally in shape, huh." Bow says, reaching over with one end of the bow and pokes lightly at her. "Is donut a shape?" he asks teasingly, before sobering up a little. "I know things are really upside down for you. I mean. An Adora before you, and now you're here, and trying to fit into those shoes. Oh. If you're still rooming with Makoto, Masato confessed to her a few days ago! So be on the lookout for her to be over the moon about that." "Anyway... I mean, you're your own Adora. You should be able to forge your own path, right? You don't have to be beholden to everything the... alternate? Adora did. Just like this Glimmer... she's from the future. And she knows all this stuff. But she's refused to talk about what happened with us. Are we still friends?" he asks, lips pulling into a thin line as he considers his thoughts. "She talks about you and Catra and everything, but me..." An arrow flies into the air and blows open in a pretty orange color, crackling and whistling as they familiars hit the first check point. "What if she hasn't told me because I'm no longer around?" he asks quietly. And as quickly as he says it, it's dismissed just as easily, a wave of his hand as he tugs on his bow string. "What timeline are you from where Glimmer is able to take care of herself?" he asks with a laugh, trying to lighten the mood again. "And you know she would totally yell at us both if we were to do something so... so... us." His smile broadens a bit. "She's happy. I think. At least, she seems to be. I don't want to interfere with that. I mean. It's sort of my fault. I started dating Sayaka, but that was when it was just you... other you, me and Catra here. Now that there are more here. And I can sense Etherian energy -- somewhere. But I haven't had the chance to check it out." "I have the feeling it's not a coincidence we're showing up and how we're showing up. I don't know the answer yet. But I plan to figure it out." He doesn't mention his lunch. He's set on the situation now. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Poke poke. Still rock hard, mostly because She-Ra is made of muscle. "...Can She-Ra even gain weight? I mean, beyond, well. The whole... 8 foot tall gladiator lady thing." Pause. "... I /have/ been eating a lot better recently, though. Because, I mean. Yeah, Makoto exactly!" Pause. "I uh... I've kind of ... mostly gotten over that. Like it's still weird when people see me and know me and I don't know them but it's ..." She pauses again. Emotions. Ugh. She falls quiet to let Bow talk about the beholden-ness. "I mean... either way I'm tied to my destiny as She-Ra. Past me, present me, or future me." Adora says with an awkward smile. "That part never changes, I'm always going to be that." The way she says that is /meant/ to be reassuring, because of certain misunderstandings. And then... the question... as the orange flare shoots up into the air. "...I doubt that you're no longer around. It's you. You're way too strong and good at things to be gone! And I mean, you're our best friend. You've always been there for us, even when we've been at our worst." ... ... Nevermind that one of the last times she saw Bow he disappeared in front of her in the portal and that's /definitely/ not still messing her up. What timeline are you from where Glimmer is able to take care of herself. "...I come from right after the portal. When Glimmer's mom..." She pauses. Shaking her head. No. Dwelling on that isn't good for anyone. "She would, absolutely yell at us... but I mean... she'd be smiling the whole time too. ...And probably join us too." She grins. Pause. She turns towards Bow at the comment of not interfering. And reaches her hand out to poke his shoulder. "Hey. Hey no. She likes you. I like you. We should absolutely interfere with that in the best way! In ... uh... the... like... being happy with her way not making her not happy that would be awful and like her situation is all complicated with the whole gemstone thing and stuff and like her mom is maybe not dead and that's kind of great and ..." She pauses. "...Things are awkward, but I'll be honest... i'm just... glad you /are/ here." She says, turning towards the oncoming familiars. "...I was ready to not see any of you again, before Glimmer's mom sacrificed herself..." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I dunno. I've seen you and Scorpia at a buffet." Bow points out wryly. But he doesn't push any harder on that as he chuckles. "Makoto does make awesome food. I mean, she was part of the reason the Prom was such a success." he explains. "Maybe we should get you a t-shirt. 'I'm not the Adora you're looking for'." There's a wry grin at Adora at that, but it softens and becomes more sympathetic as he notices her struggling with emotions. "Would have been easier if we were all from the same point huh?" he asks, then pauses. "...it's like... something is trying to... you know." Bow glances around. He has nothing to write with and with the rain and wind whipping around, it would be impossible anyway. "It's like something's trying to traingulate a point in time or event in Etheria's history for some reason." He's got that gleam in his eyes, as he tries to process it. "I'll ponder it later." he finally decides, shaking off the thought as he nods. "Well, yeah. You're the one constant in it all, Adora." Bow points out with a mote of amusement. "Save a few more lives here, they'll be erecting statues in your honor too." A wink at her, which is way of avoiding the thought that perhaps, in the time Glimmer's from, he's dead and gone. Poked in the shoulder. "I mean, of course I like you, you're one of my best friends! And Glimmer likes me... just..." He doesn't push any further on that front, a duck of his head as he tries to find a way not to go into the whole 'Glimmer likes you' thing. "Yeah. About that!" he says about Glimmer's mom sacrificing herself. "I've been rolling that over in my head about how to get that runestone out of the Tower. Think you can throw it if we blow open a wall?" he asks her. Probably teasing. Probably. A chirp in his ear alerts him and he reaches up to pull down his goggles, clicking them back on. "They're still out of my range, but I can see them getting closer." He can see the familiars on his highest setting with the goggles, so he starts to dial it back. "But... Glimmer seems happy there. I mean. She doesn't have a kingdom to run? She doesn't have to worry about as much? She... well...." "Maybe she's living the life that she wants to lead." He shrugs his shoulders. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Scorpia not being with the Horde is still weird, but like... honestly probably for the best she was way too nice to be in the horde." Makoto making awesome food just gets one of those quiet agreeing nods from Adora. She doesn't even feel any need to elaborate, that statement stands on its own. Awesome, delicious food. And teaching her to make awesome*, delicious** food. *It's mostly sandwiches and grilling. *It's pretty tasty but not Makoto level. "...It might have been, but I don't know... the fact Glimmer already, well, knew about her mother kind of helped soften, well, telling her about her mother..." ... ... But the rest of it is awkward still. And in a way, it meant that she didn't feel right talking about it. The woman who she admired, who was more or less her own mother and now gone. It's fine though. Absolutely fine. Yep. "...I wonder if it's all related to the portal incident, maybe things just got thrown completely out of whack and broken when it happened and that's why we're here instead of back on Etheria like we should have been and maybe Etheria is being destroyed by the horde in our absence and... and..." ... ... ... How to get the runestone out of the tower. "I absolutely would try! I don't know how successful it would be I mean I think it's a bit heavier than a horde tank and I don't know how much heavier than a horde tank I can throw." They're out of his range, but he can see them getting closer. "Well, in that case." She-Ra starts to pick up several large rocks. "Let's see if they're in my range." Because she doesn't want to think about Glimmer living a life that she wants to lead that /doesn't/ involve the two of them. Instead? Instead she's throwing a rock as hard as she can in the vague direction of familiars. ...It doesn't make it, but it probably is concerningly close for a /thrown rock/. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' When She-Ra hefts the rock, Bow turns his attention to it. He watches it arc, reach, and where it falls. A few mental calculations later, and he comments, "Move six inches to the left, increase your angle of attack by seven... no eight inches." he instructs the Maiden of Might, as he nods. "Oh man, she showed up in the middle of Prom, and I was sure we were under attack. But then she ''hugged'' me and I got all confused, because clearly, I'm not from her timeline." he explains. The dorms haven't burned down, so the sandwich making must be going well, right? "Yeah. But she never got a vacation you know. Ever since we were kids, for as long as I can remember, she always had to be the Princess first, Glimmer second. That's why I always happy to go along with her plans, even when I didn't really go with them. Because... she's my friend. And I'd do anything to make her happy." he shrugs. "Her smile is worth more than all the gold of both these worlds." He pulls around his bow. And draws his first arrow. "Her mother's in the runestone. That's why she's sticking with it. There's no kingdom to run, but she's still being a protective princess. And I just need to realize that in her new life here... I have a diminished presence. We have to play the part of enemies." "She's Obsidian. I'm here. I really hoped that Sailor Moon and Tuxedo would take a liking to her." He sighs, not wanting to really approach that hill yet. "But yeah, I think Hordak may be trying to do something to get us all off the planet so that he can conquer it maybe?" he asks, confusion in his voice. He draws back the arrow. "You know. They have things here that can test that, Adora. We should go to the gym sometime, and run some tests on you and see if we can figure out your upper limits... or... I have an idea. We can discuss it later." He lets the arrow fly. It rattles as it races through the wind and rain and as it gets close to one of the familiars, it explodes in a cloud of frost, freezing the Familiar and it starts to plummet towards the ground. "Did you ever learn what these witches were?" he asks, a glance over at Adora. "Sayaka told me once." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Six inches to the left, angle of attack by eight inches. That's something that Adora can manage, attack angles and calculations absolutely. Emotions? Social situations? Absolutely not. And immediately she's winding up for another throw, getting into a good stance to maximize power... and throwing it with the might of the Princess of Power. It's very possible there's a small disturbance in the rain from the air pressure of the rock throwing, considering that her title is very accurate. "Hahaha I would have loved to see your face though, the look of panic and then relief at being hugged. I bet you hugged her back and made friends immediately, right?" She-ra says, one hand above her eyes to watch the Stone's trajectory. It is, of course, a regular rock even if thrown with the might of She-Ra though. ... ... So even though it possibly hits a familiar it's more confusing than necessarily anything for the familiar. "...Oh, right, I forgot to empower the stone. Whoops." Princess first, Glimmer second. "...I guess I can see that, I honestly didn't know that though, I mean... Glimmer has always just seemed like Glimmer to me. Always that spunky girl who tackled me and fought with me over the sword and then became my friend not even a day later." There's a fondness on She-Ra's face as she says that. "Yeah. ...Yeah, her smile /is/ worth more than any money." ...Not that Adora really ever had to properly learn how to handle money, the Horde didn't do money and well when she was with the Princesses she was living in a palace. ...Yeah that was a bit of a problem when she first got to earth. Her mother's in the runestone. Something Adora still struggles a bit to understand how that happened, but something she's just decided to accept because it's way better than the alternative of her possibly being sealed inside of some hell portal dimension ... or her sword? ... ... She glances at her sword briefly. NOPE. Nope that thought is going right away again. "They seem to really like me, so I'm sure they'll like Glimmer too! And..." She pauses. "Maybe... maybe we should try harder to figure out a portal to get back to Etheria." A way to go test that. "...Sure! We can discuss it later. After, you know, we do our part to stop the looming apocawitch." Did you ever learn what these Witches were? "...No, not really." Now that the familiars were nearby, Adora turns the Sword of Power into a sling, starting to swing it over her head to build up magical power and also speed... before releasing. Launched from the sword of power and empowered with her magic, rocks are MUCH more effective at shattering now-frozen familiars. Yay, teamwork! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Remind me to tell you about Witches later." Bow responds. Because now is not the time to tell Adora that Witches are formerly Magical Girls with a bad manager, and who knows what these familiars are, except the shadows of Magical Girls past and present. "I've been working on the portal thing. But since I gave up Crystal Hope - she's with Obsidian now, too, by the way... I'm not an engineer on the level of... those over there. She found someone that is way better at the sceience stuff than I am." It's a hard admission to make, but one that he has to accept. He's a backwater planet engineer that isn't even really on par with Entrapta, much less Takashi and all of his modern tech. A bit of a blink when Adora makes that confession about Glimmer. Wait, does Adora like like Glimmer? Don't think about that right now. Focus on the curreny issue. He reaches up to take off the goggles at this point - because the gleaming eyes of the wave of familiars is seen approaching the gates. "I'll take air, you take land. I'd suggest the other way around, but..." He reaches back to grab another arrow. "Electric Arrow!" he calls out. Pulling it back, he aims towards a cluster of flying familiars, and letting it fly, it arches upwards towards them. When it snaps open, there's a sharp crackle of electricity, the smell of ozone, and a bright flash as multiple familiars are hit that start to crash towards the ground. "Yell if you need me to give you breathing room!" 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "...Right! I'll try to remember that." Responds Adora to that reminder request! She may or may not remember that at all. Since he gave up Crystal Hope... who is now with obsidian. "Wait who the heck is Crystal Hope is that like Light Hope only a crystal???" You know that is probably another thing that probably shouldn't be explained right now. Wait she was given up to Obsidian??? What the heck why are half of the things from their world with Obsidian??? Adora is fond of glimmer as a friend, but she doesn't really go into that right now as the familiars are approaching and neither one of them is psychic. "Alright!" She-Ra leaps from the wall at that call, her sword lifted as she dashes towards the oncoming familiars. Why the heck do they kind of look like corrupted magical girls??? Oh well whatever they're swordable anyway! And punchable. Really, as usual, She-Ra is doing that thing where she sometimes forgets that she has a big honkin sword and just punching familiars every so often which is likely VERY confusing as they fight a glowing princess of power. Any that are crashing to the ground and survive get pretty swiftly finished off before they can get up by quick stab of the now-Spear of Power. "Let me know if any get too close to /you/, too!" Yeah, she's in her element now, fighting, instead of talking about emotions! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Wait. Wait. "You turned your sword into a spear?!" Bow is just now realizing that this has happened. "By Brightmoon, that is sooooo cool! Can you do other polearms? Have you tried copying Earth weapons?" Because Adora with a chainsaw sword powered by the runestone. Okay, Bow's played too much Doom. Volleys of arrows are fired, the Etherian archer cycling through different types as he tries to find ones that work. A familiar manages to make it to the gates and starts to climb up, only to get a heart-shaped imprint in it's face from Bow slamming his foot down before firing an arrow into it at close range. "So, Scorpia's settled in at the school. I haven't met her roommate yet, but she seems happy, and that's all that really... Fire Arrow! ... matters at the moment, right? What are you doing in your free time? How are your studies going? Anything I can help with?" he asks her. They can at least continue some light conversation in the fight. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Oh, yeah, Light Hope was teaching me how to do that pretty close to the whole my sword being used as a method of opening an interdimensional portal thing." She-Ra responds, "I can turn it into pretty much anything actually, a sword, a spear, a mug, a spatula... the bracer I'm almost always wearing on my wrist because it's much less stealable..." Adora goes through a few lists of things, listing them off on one finger while she continues to fight. It's a good thing these are just familiars or this level of nonchalance probably would be dangerous to just swing the now-shortsword-of-power with one arm instead of fighting more properly. She DOES take the time to dodge and deflect incoming attacks though, she's not completely not paying attention to the battle! Scorpia's getting settled in at school. "Oh that's good! I'm glad she's settling in well, girl always seemed... I don't know, like she really needed friends in the Horde but we were in different platoons so we didn't get to interact much until we were trying to stab each other with various implements of stabbiness." Mostly Scorpia with her tail. "Uhh... I've... mostly been... studying... because oh my gosh I am not a scholaire and have SO MUCH catching up to do seriously I didn't even know math had more than multiplication and division." Because more than that wasn't really necessary for being a horde soldier, just the bare minimum for properly calculating any paperwork they needed to do, after all! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Oh. Right. You don't know. When I came over. Long story short..." Bow fires off another arrow, and considers his words. "I kinda totally brought a copy of Light Hope with me in a crystal into this world. And stole my dads' runestone fragment, which was well... this world's magic activated it and that's why I have a henshin now. That I barely use. Anyway, Takashi and Glimmer have Light Hope." A breath, and... "Alsoahordecontrolchip. Look, you and Glimmer were both gone, I was in a bad state!" he quickly adds, drawing back another arrow and firing in rhythm, "We should have had Swiftwind to establish air superiority." he grumbles after a moment. "Oh, she totally still needs friends. Well, craves friends. She's probably doing better than I am, and I should probably suggest to her that she create some kind of social event so she can get even more popularity if she wanted." "One of Makoto's friends, Ami, usually has a study group and helps out with struggling students. I can put in a word for you if you want me to." He chuckles. "I'm terrible at this planet's geography, but I can help you with the math part. It's not much different than what I did back home." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Oh. Huh. That's." Pause. She-Ra turns to actually fully look at Bow. "Obsidian have Light Hope what??? Isn't she really important and also probably something we don't want in the enemy's hands???? I mean glimmer is one thing but I don't even know who this Takashi guy is, is he also secretly a good guy with the bad guys????" Also a horde control chip. "A horde what????" What the heck she doesn't even know what that is the horde doesn't have those otherwise she probably wouldn't have been /able/ to leave. Right? RIGHT???? Oh god is there a chip in her and she doesn't know about it? She quickly swings her sword back at a familiar that got too close to her while she's patting down herself checking for chips. Look she just has to be sure. Nevermind that she was also getting attacked and swarmed by familiars now. Luckily, she's also She-Ra and quickly bursts out of the swarm of familiars with a quick circular swing of her sword, only moderately worse for ware. "I know Ami but also horde what????" She-ra quickly lifts her blade, channeling her aura into it and then swinging it, unleashing a wave of energy out to clear out the worst of the familiars in the immediate area so that she can return to Bow's side. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Oh man... do you know the whoile plot for Light Hope activating the Heart of Etheria and how the Horde was using control chips to control their slaves?" Bow asks, eyes wide in confusion. "Okay, we're gonna have a crash course -- AFTER THIS -- about what I know of my notes of Etheria. And what you know. If you want to know more than that... Glimmer seems to come from further more down the line." "Maybe that's what it is. Maybe I'm too young or immature for her." Bow realizes. Wait, he's talking about friendship, right? Totally has to be. But She-Ra is being swarmed and he was about to aim into it when she comes rushing out of it. "Good, you know Ami. Let's finish this up, and afterwards - and after a good sleep, I'll take you to the Kourma, and buy you a meal and we can catch up on histories." A pause, and he adds, "My treat, I get an employee discount there." Yes, he's working a real job. "Deal?" 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "The heart of what? No??? I just got out of a portal and ended up here." Adora says, shaking her head. A crash course. Alright. Adora gives a nod to that. "Alright, crash course it is." Glimmer seems to come from further down the line. "...Right, a crash course and a glimmer hunt then..." Pause. "I doubt that you're too young or immature, you seem like you, Bow." What the heck does that even mean, Adora. Finish this up, after a good sleep, go to Kourma, and an employee discount. "...Right, sounds good to me. Deal." 
}}

Plots

2024-11-13T03:01:34Z

Yuuto: /* Ongoing Plots */

=== Ongoing Plots ===

Please feel free to add your plot page to this page!

* [[Spirit Ember]]
* [[Crystal Nope]]
* [[Rainbow Crystals]]
* [[The Game]]
* [[The Precure Hunter Attacks!? The Dreaded Precure Graveyard!]]
* [[Walpurgisnacht]]
* [[Yurari Dream Chronicles]]

=== Past Plots ===

'''Please feel free to shift your plot once it's finished!'''

* [[Dangerous Orbits]]
* [[Heroes' Chapter]]
* [[How the Adora Crumbles]]
* [[Lost & Found]]
* [[Lunar Eclipse]]
* [[Midnight Tokyo]]
* [[Princes and Princesses Prom]]
* [[Silver Crystal]]
* [[Usagi's Abyssal Nightmare]]
* [[Operation: Past]]
* [[Sunset of Sora]]
* [[Dark Kingdom Finale]]
* [[The Meaniedokas]]

2060/Walpurgisnacht: RHA Front Gate Defense

2024-11-13T02:49:08Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/12 |Location=Radiant Heart Academy |Synopsis=Bow and She-Ra defend one of the gates at the school - and discuss their seperate and shared h..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/12
|Location=Radiant Heart Academy
|Synopsis=Bow and She-Ra defend one of the gates at the school - and discuss their seperate and shared histories and thoughts and feelings and emotions and Glimmer and it's just easier to punch familiars.
|Cast of Characters=226,98
|Tinyplot=Walpurgisnacht
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' With others heading off into the storm to deal with Walpurgischnat's main attack in the city of Tokyo, Bow was one of the few that volunteered to stay behind to defend key areas. He ended up drawing the front gates of Radiant Heart. And much like the strategist that he is, he spent the coming storm setting up an elaborate defense, complete with the high ground on one of the walls of the school, and making sure that all of the fields of fire were open and clear to him. Off in the distance, over the howling wind and rain, the faint laughter of madness can be heard in the air as the first bright flashes that are not lightning light up the darkening skies as the main force launches their attack. With a heavy parka over his archer gear, his goggles glow faint blue as he scans the sky, watching. Waiting. And then his stomach gurgles loudly and he groans. "Really?" Because he forgot that his plain brown bag lunch was going to soaked in this weather and he spent so much time ''preparing'' that he totally forgot to take care on himself. As far as Bows go, that is very much par for the course. "If they're hitting the main force now... we should see something in a few minutes?" he asks in an estimate of time as he does the math in his head. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Walpurgisnacht. The night of Wall purging... or something like that! ... ... Yeah Adora doesn't know much about it really, but she /had/ been warned about it at least a little bit. She-Ra was ready to dash into the front line, but there were people who needed to defend the innocents and honestly... ... ... ... Bow volunteered. That was really what had her offering to stay back. A faint laughter of madness, and Adora, or rather, She-Ra was towards the front of the academy, having kind of ... looked around a bit until she finally saw Bow. Aaaand kind of. Walked up to him. Doot doot play it cool Adora it's fine you just haven't seen each other much for a month there's nothing wrong at all nope. "I'm sure we will soon!" Wait no you shouldn't be excited for that She-Ra that's a bad thing. She coughs a bit, rubbing her cheek. "I, uh. I'm sure you have time to fit in a quick snack, that's for sure!" And if they don't, she'll defend Bow's snack time with her life! After all, he's part of the best friend club! "Ssssoooo... uh... ... ... Where's your lunch at?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Surprise. Bow blinks a few times as he hears a a familiar - not familiar - voice. It's been a while since he's heard She-Ra speak, so there's a little jump as he hears her voice behind him, having been so focused on what was ahead of him that he paid no attention to what was going on from the rear. Bad Bow. Bad. No strategy biscuit for you! Pushing up the goggles, that flicker off when he does so, Bow nods his head. "I have a flare arrow set at five kilometers out. When that triggers, we'll know they're close. For now, all we can do is wait." he admits to her, "Rusty?" he asks, noticing her excitement for going into battle. "I practice with the bow a lot - but I doubt you get much chance to use your sword against others? There's the kendo club. I'm sure they'll love to have you aboard!" he suggests as he frowns. "Don't get too drenched. Can you even catch a cold?" he asks. "I don't think I've ever seen you get ill." Drugged, yes. That was hilarious. He glances at the soggy bag on the ground at his feet. "It was the first casualty of this battle." he comments with a small smirk. "You missed me mourning it earlier. But no reason for me to go after it. They may arrive before I get back after all. And you're gonna need long range support." He can feel the awkwardness of it all, and he scrubs a hand over his face. "This shouldn't feel so strange." he mutters. "You're Adora. One of my best friends. Catalyst of freedom, yadda yadda, all of that." But yet it does feel strange. And he doesn't know how to fix it - because he's already Adora's friend. "I hope Glimmer's okay." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Me? Rusty, pssh, no, I'm totally in top shape!" Adora responds, swinging her sword around a couple of times with her usual energy. "It's just, well, you know. A thing I can kind of smash and beat up and whatever without having to worry about hurting anyone." It's probably a bit weird, when she was She-Ra she tended to be a lot quieter, more stoic, but because she'd been She-Ra for a bit, the glowy period of being all She-Ra-ified had already passed and she was her goofy self. "...I uh. I've been doing cooking more than fighting clubs though honestly. Though the equestrian and outdoors clubs are fun too! And uh... I do... boxing..?" Pause. "Why /am/ I not in the Kendo club the swordfighting club would make /so/ much sense." Adora gives a soft eh-heh at that. Look she might have just not thought about it and just stayed enrolled with the clubs past her was in and was like 'yeah sure this is fine'. She looks down at the soggy bag when it's pointed out. "Oh! Oh. Uh." She crouches down to poke at the bag, starting to open it up a bit. "I'm sure it's salvagable!" ... Maybe. Assuming it was in a plastic baggy or something on the inside. The comment about how it shouldn't feel so strange gets her getting serious again, her gaze staying down on the ground. "I..." She pauses. "I know. I'm sorry. I've just been so focused on trying to adjust to this world I've been kind of a bad friend. Just holing up and focusing on homework and stuff..." She stands up, looking out over the skyline for any signs of battle. "It's been... weird... for me. This planet it's so... so... like... it's not peaceful but like... it's so weird, not having the ever-looming threat of a horde invasion at any moment." She fiddles with her sword. "...I'm sure Glimmer's okay. She's good at taking care of herself." ... "..Right?" "..." "...Maybe we should go raid Obsidian after we're done defending the school to make sure she's okay." Yep. That's a great idea, Adora. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Totally in shape, huh." Bow says, reaching over with one end of the bow and pokes lightly at her. "Is donut a shape?" he asks teasingly, before sobering up a little. "I know things are really upside down for you. I mean. An Adora before you, and now you're here, and trying to fit into those shoes. Oh. If you're still rooming with Makoto, Masato confessed to her a few days ago! So be on the lookout for her to be over the moon about that." "Anyway... I mean, you're your own Adora. You should be able to forge your own path, right? You don't have to be beholden to everything the... alternate? Adora did. Just like this Glimmer... she's from the future. And she knows all this stuff. But she's refused to talk about what happened with us. Are we still friends?" he asks, lips pulling into a thin line as he considers his thoughts. "She talks about you and Catra and everything, but me..." An arrow flies into the air and blows open in a pretty orange color, crackling and whistling as they familiars hit the first check point. "What if she hasn't told me because I'm no longer around?" he asks quietly. And as quickly as he says it, it's dismissed just as easily, a wave of his hand as he tugs on his bow string. "What timeline are you from where Glimmer is able to take care of herself?" he asks with a laugh, trying to lighten the mood again. "And you know she would totally yell at us both if we were to do something so... so... us." His smile broadens a bit. "She's happy. I think. At least, she seems to be. I don't want to interfere with that. I mean. It's sort of my fault. I started dating Sayaka, but that was when it was just you... other you, me and Catra here. Now that there are more here. And I can sense Etherian energy -- somewhere. But I haven't had the chance to check it out." "I have the feeling it's not a coincidence we're showing up and how we're showing up. I don't know the answer yet. But I plan to figure it out." He doesn't mention his lunch. He's set on the situation now. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Poke poke. Still rock hard, mostly because She-Ra is made of muscle. "...Can She-Ra even gain weight? I mean, beyond, well. The whole... 8 foot tall gladiator lady thing." Pause. "... I /have/ been eating a lot better recently, though. Because, I mean. Yeah, Makoto exactly!" Pause. "I uh... I've kind of ... mostly gotten over that. Like it's still weird when people see me and know me and I don't know them but it's ..." She pauses again. Emotions. Ugh. She falls quiet to let Bow talk about the beholden-ness. "I mean... either way I'm tied to my destiny as She-Ra. Past me, present me, or future me." Adora says with an awkward smile. "That part never changes, I'm always going to be that." The way she says that is /meant/ to be reassuring, because of certain misunderstandings. And then... the question... as the orange flare shoots up into the air. "...I doubt that you're no longer around. It's you. You're way too strong and good at things to be gone! And I mean, you're our best friend. You've always been there for us, even when we've been at our worst." ... ... Nevermind that one of the last times she saw Bow he disappeared in front of her in the portal and that's /definitely/ not still messing her up. What timeline are you from where Glimmer is able to take care of herself. "...I come from right after the portal. When Glimmer's mom..." She pauses. Shaking her head. No. Dwelling on that isn't good for anyone. "She would, absolutely yell at us... but I mean... she'd be smiling the whole time too. ...And probably join us too." She grins. Pause. She turns towards Bow at the comment of not interfering. And reaches her hand out to poke his shoulder. "Hey. Hey no. She likes you. I like you. We should absolutely interfere with that in the best way! In ... uh... the... like... being happy with her way not making her not happy that would be awful and like her situation is all complicated with the whole gemstone thing and stuff and like her mom is maybe not dead and that's kind of great and ..." She pauses. "...Things are awkward, but I'll be honest... i'm just... glad you /are/ here." She says, turning towards the oncoming familiars. "...I was ready to not see any of you again, before Glimmer's mom sacrificed herself..." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "I dunno. I've seen you and Scorpia at a buffet." Bow points out wryly. But he doesn't push any harder on that as he chuckles. "Makoto does make awesome food. I mean, she was part of the reason the Prom was such a success." he explains. "Maybe we should get you a t-shirt. 'I'm not the Adora you're looking for'." There's a wry grin at Adora at that, but it softens and becomes more sympathetic as he notices her struggling with emotions. "Would have been easier if we were all from the same point huh?" he asks, then pauses. "...it's like... something is trying to... you know." Bow glances around. He has nothing to write with and with the rain and wind whipping around, it would be impossible anyway. "It's like something's trying to traingulate a point in time or event in Etheria's history for some reason." He's got that gleam in his eyes, as he tries to process it. "I'll ponder it later." he finally decides, shaking off the thought as he nods. "Well, yeah. You're the one constant in it all, Adora." Bow points out with a mote of amusement. "Save a few more lives here, they'll be erecting statues in your honor too." A wink at her, which is way of avoiding the thought that perhaps, in the time Glimmer's from, he's dead and gone. Poked in the shoulder. "I mean, of course I like you, you're one of my best friends! And Glimmer likes me... just..." He doesn't push any further on that front, a duck of his head as he tries to find a way not to go into the whole 'Glimmer likes you' thing. "Yeah. About that!" he says about Glimmer's mom sacrificing herself. "I've been rolling that over in my head about how to get that runestone out of the Tower. Think you can throw it if we blow open a wall?" he asks her. Probably teasing. Probably. A chirp in his ear alerts him and he reaches up to pull down his goggles, clicking them back on. "They're still out of my range, but I can see them getting closer." He can see the familiars on his highest setting with the goggles, so he starts to dial it back. "But... Glimmer seems happy there. I mean. She doesn't have a kingdom to run? She doesn't have to worry about as much? She... well...." "Maybe she's living the life that she wants to lead." He shrugs his shoulders. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Scorpia not being with the Horde is still weird, but like... honestly probably for the best she was way too nice to be in the horde." Makoto making awesome food just gets one of those quiet agreeing nods from Adora. She doesn't even feel any need to elaborate, that statement stands on its own. Awesome, delicious food. And teaching her to make awesome*, delicious** food. *It's mostly sandwiches and grilling. *It's pretty tasty but not Makoto level. "...It might have been, but I don't know... the fact Glimmer already, well, knew about her mother kind of helped soften, well, telling her about her mother..." ... ... But the rest of it is awkward still. And in a way, it meant that she didn't feel right talking about it. The woman who she admired, who was more or less her own mother and now gone. It's fine though. Absolutely fine. Yep. "...I wonder if it's all related to the portal incident, maybe things just got thrown completely out of whack and broken when it happened and that's why we're here instead of back on Etheria like we should have been and maybe Etheria is being destroyed by the horde in our absence and... and..." ... ... ... How to get the runestone out of the tower. "I absolutely would try! I don't know how successful it would be I mean I think it's a bit heavier than a horde tank and I don't know how much heavier than a horde tank I can throw." They're out of his range, but he can see them getting closer. "Well, in that case." She-Ra starts to pick up several large rocks. "Let's see if they're in my range." Because she doesn't want to think about Glimmer living a life that she wants to lead that /doesn't/ involve the two of them. Instead? Instead she's throwing a rock as hard as she can in the vague direction of familiars. ...It doesn't make it, but it probably is concerningly close for a /thrown rock/. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' When She-Ra hefts the rock, Bow turns his attention to it. He watches it arc, reach, and where it falls. A few mental calculations later, and he comments, "Move six inches to the left, increase your angle of attack by seven... no eight inches." he instructs the Maiden of Might, as he nods. "Oh man, she showed up in the middle of Prom, and I was sure we were under attack. But then she ''hugged'' me and I got all confused, because clearly, I'm not from her timeline." he explains. The dorms haven't burned down, so the sandwich making must be going well, right? "Yeah. But she never got a vacation you know. Ever since we were kids, for as long as I can remember, she always had to be the Princess first, Glimmer second. That's why I always happy to go along with her plans, even when I didn't really go with them. Because... she's my friend. And I'd do anything to make her happy." he shrugs. "Her smile is worth more than all the gold of both these worlds." He pulls around his bow. And draws his first arrow. "Her mother's in the runestone. That's why she's sticking with it. There's no kingdom to run, but she's still being a protective princess. And I just need to realize that in her new life here... I have a diminished presence. We have to play the part of enemies." "She's Obsidian. I'm here. I really hoped that Sailor Moon and Tuxedo would take a liking to her." He sighs, not wanting to really approach that hill yet. "But yeah, I think Hordak may be trying to do something to get us all off the planet so that he can conquer it maybe?" he asks, confusion in his voice. He draws back the arrow. "You know. They have things here that can test that, Adora. We should go to the gym sometime, and run some tests on you and see if we can figure out your upper limits... or... I have an idea. We can discuss it later." He lets the arrow fly. It rattles as it races through the wind and rain and as it gets close to one of the familiars, it explodes in a cloud of frost, freezing the Familiar and it starts to plummet towards the ground. "Did you ever learn what these witches were?" he asks, a glance over at Adora. "Sayaka told me once." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' Six inches to the left, angle of attack by eight inches. That's something that Adora can manage, attack angles and calculations absolutely. Emotions? Social situations? Absolutely not. And immediately she's winding up for another throw, getting into a good stance to maximize power... and throwing it with the might of the Princess of Power. It's very possible there's a small disturbance in the rain from the air pressure of the rock throwing, considering that her title is very accurate. "Hahaha I would have loved to see your face though, the look of panic and then relief at being hugged. I bet you hugged her back and made friends immediately, right?" She-ra says, one hand above her eyes to watch the Stone's trajectory. It is, of course, a regular rock even if thrown with the might of She-Ra though. ... ... So even though it possibly hits a familiar it's more confusing than necessarily anything for the familiar. "...Oh, right, I forgot to empower the stone. Whoops." Princess first, Glimmer second. "...I guess I can see that, I honestly didn't know that though, I mean... Glimmer has always just seemed like Glimmer to me. Always that spunky girl who tackled me and fought with me over the sword and then became my friend not even a day later." There's a fondness on She-Ra's face as she says that. "Yeah. ...Yeah, her smile /is/ worth more than any money." ...Not that Adora really ever had to properly learn how to handle money, the Horde didn't do money and well when she was with the Princesses she was living in a palace. ...Yeah that was a bit of a problem when she first got to earth. Her mother's in the runestone. Something Adora still struggles a bit to understand how that happened, but something she's just decided to accept because it's way better than the alternative of her possibly being sealed inside of some hell portal dimension ... or her sword? ... ... She glances at her sword briefly. NOPE. Nope that thought is going right away again. "They seem to really like me, so I'm sure they'll like Glimmer too! And..." She pauses. "Maybe... maybe we should try harder to figure out a portal to get back to Etheria." A way to go test that. "...Sure! We can discuss it later. After, you know, we do our part to stop the looming apocawitch." Did you ever learn what these Witches were? "...No, not really." Now that the familiars were nearby, Adora turns the Sword of Power into a sling, starting to swing it over her head to build up magical power and also speed... before releasing. Launched from the sword of power and empowered with her magic, rocks are MUCH more effective at shattering now-frozen familiars. Yay, teamwork! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Remind me to tell you about Witches later." Bow responds. Because now is not the time to tell Adora that Witches are formerly Magical Girls with a bad manager, and who knows what these familiars are, except the shadows of Magical Girls past and present. "I've been working on the portal thing. But since I gave up Crystal Hope - she's with Obsidian now, too, by the way... I'm not an engineer on the level of... those over there. She found someone that is way better at the sceience stuff than I am." It's a hard admission to make, but one that he has to accept. He's a backwater planet engineer that isn't even really on par with Entrapta, much less Takashi and all of his modern tech. A bit of a blink when Adora makes that confession about Glimmer. Wait, does Adora like like Glimmer? Don't think about that right now. Focus on the curreny issue. He reaches up to take off the goggles at this point - because the gleaming eyes of the wave of familiars is seen approaching the gates. "I'll take air, you take land. I'd suggest the other way around, but..." He reaches back to grab another arrow. "Electric Arrow!" he calls out. Pulling it back, he aims towards a cluster of flying familiars, and letting it fly, it arches upwards towards them. When it snaps open, there's a sharp crackle of electricity, the smell of ozone, and a bright flash as multiple familiars are hit that start to crash towards the ground. "Yell if you need me to give you breathing room!" 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "...Right! I'll try to remember that." Responds Adora to that reminder request! She may or may not remember that at all. Since he gave up Crystal Hope... who is now with obsidian. "Wait who the heck is Crystal Hope is that like Light Hope only a crystal???" You know that is probably another thing that probably shouldn't be explained right now. Wait she was given up to Obsidian??? What the heck why are half of the things from their world with Obsidian??? Adora is fond of glimmer as a friend, but she doesn't really go into that right now as the familiars are approaching and neither one of them is psychic. "Alright!" She-Ra leaps from the wall at that call, her sword lifted as she dashes towards the oncoming familiars. Why the heck do they kind of look like corrupted magical girls??? Oh well whatever they're swordable anyway! And punchable. Really, as usual, She-Ra is doing that thing where she sometimes forgets that she has a big honkin sword and just punching familiars every so often which is likely VERY confusing as they fight a glowing princess of power. Any that are crashing to the ground and survive get pretty swiftly finished off before they can get up by quick stab of the now-Spear of Power. "Let me know if any get too close to /you/, too!" Yeah, she's in her element now, fighting, instead of talking about emotions! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Wait. Wait. "You turned your sword into a spear?!" Bow is just now realizing that this has happened. "By Brightmoon, that is sooooo cool! Can you do other polearms? Have you tried copying Earth weapons?" Because Adora with a chainsaw sword powered by the runestone. Okay, Bow's played too much Doom. Volleys of arrows are fired, the Etherian archer cycling through different types as he tries to find ones that work. A familiar manages to make it to the gates and starts to climb up, only to get a heart-shaped imprint in it's face from Bow slamming his foot down before firing an arrow into it at close range. "So, Scorpia's settled in at the school. I haven't met her roommate yet, but she seems happy, and that's all that really... Fire Arrow! ... matters at the moment, right? What are you doing in your free time? How are your studies going? Anything I can help with?" he asks her. They can at least continue some light conversation in the fight. 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Oh, yeah, Light Hope was teaching me how to do that pretty close to the whole my sword being used as a method of opening an interdimensional portal thing." She-Ra responds, "I can turn it into pretty much anything actually, a sword, a spear, a mug, a spatula... the bracer I'm almost always wearing on my wrist because it's much less stealable..." Adora goes through a few lists of things, listing them off on one finger while she continues to fight. It's a good thing these are just familiars or this level of nonchalance probably would be dangerous to just swing the now-shortsword-of-power with one arm instead of fighting more properly. She DOES take the time to dodge and deflect incoming attacks though, she's not completely not paying attention to the battle! Scorpia's getting settled in at school. "Oh that's good! I'm glad she's settling in well, girl always seemed... I don't know, like she really needed friends in the Horde but we were in different platoons so we didn't get to interact much until we were trying to stab each other with various implements of stabbiness." Mostly Scorpia with her tail. "Uhh... I've... mostly been... studying... because oh my gosh I am not a scholaire and have SO MUCH catching up to do seriously I didn't even know math had more than multiplication and division." Because more than that wasn't really necessary for being a horde soldier, just the bare minimum for properly calculating any paperwork they needed to do, after all! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Oh. Right. You don't know. When I came over. Long story short..." Bow fires off another arrow, and considers his words. "I kinda totally brought a copy of Light Hope with me in a crystal into this world. And stole my dads' runestone fragment, which was well... this world's magic activated it and that's why I have a henshin now. That I barely use. Anyway, Takashi and Glimmer have Light Hope." A breath, and... "Alsoahordecontrolchip. Look, you and Glimmer were both gone, I was in a bad state!" he quickly adds, drawing back another arrow and firing in rhythm, "We should have had Swiftwind to establish air superiority." he grumbles after a moment. "Oh, she totally still needs friends. Well, craves friends. She's probably doing better than I am, and I should probably suggest to her that she create some kind of social event so she can get even more popularity if she wanted." "One of Makoto's friends, Ami, usually has a study group and helps out with struggling students. I can put in a word for you if you want me to." He chuckles. "I'm terrible at this planet's geography, but I can help you with the math part. It's not much different than what I did back home." 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "Oh. Huh. That's." Pause. She-Ra turns to actually fully look at Bow. "Obsidian have Light Hope what??? Isn't she really important and also probably something we don't want in the enemy's hands???? I mean glimmer is one thing but I don't even know who this Takashi guy is, is he also secretly a good guy with the bad guys????" Also a horde control chip. "A horde what????" What the heck she doesn't even know what that is the horde doesn't have those otherwise she probably wouldn't have been /able/ to leave. Right? RIGHT???? Oh god is there a chip in her and she doesn't know about it? She quickly swings her sword back at a familiar that got too close to her while she's patting down herself checking for chips. Look she just has to be sure. Nevermind that she was also getting attacked and swarmed by familiars now. Luckily, she's also She-Ra and quickly bursts out of the swarm of familiars with a quick circular swing of her sword, only moderately worse for ware. "I know Ami but also horde what????" She-ra quickly lifts her blade, channeling her aura into it and then swinging it, unleashing a wave of energy out to clear out the worst of the familiars in the immediate area so that she can return to Bow's side. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' "Oh man... do you know the whoile plot for Light Hope activating the Heart of Etheria and how the Horde was using control chips to control their slaves?" Bow asks, eyes wide in confusion. "Okay, we're gonna have a crash course -- AFTER THIS -- about what I know of my notes of Etheria. And what you know. If you want to know more than that... Glimmer seems to come from further more down the line." "Maybe that's what it is. Maybe I'm too young or immature for her." Bow realizes. Wait, he's talking about friendship, right? Totally has to be. But She-Ra is being swarmed and he was about to aim into it when she comes rushing out of it. "Good, you know Ami. Let's finish this up, and afterwards - and after a good sleep, I'll take you to the Kourma, and buy you a meal and we can catch up on histories." A pause, and he adds, "My treat, I get an employee discount there." Yes, he's working a real job. "Deal?" 

:'''{{#var:98|Adora Rainbowfist (98)}} has posed:''' "The heart of what? No??? I just got out of a portal and ended up here." Adora says, shaking her head. A crash course. Alright. Adora gives a nod to that. "Alright, crash course it is." Glimmer seems to come from further down the line. "...Right, a crash course and a glimmer hunt then..." Pause. "I doubt that you're too young or immature, you seem like you, Bow." What the heck does that even mean, Adora. Finish this up, after a good sleep, go to Kourma, and an employee discount. "...Right, sounds good to me. Deal." 
}}

Crystal Dreams of Flames (Spirit Ember)

2024-10-20T02:57:12Z

Yuuto:

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/17
|Location=Dreamscape
|Synopsis=Having completed their initial investigaton, the Spirit Ember reaches out with more dreams... and they are responded to by a pair of young women in vastly different ways.
|Cast of Characters=214,131,72,250
|Tinyplot=Spirit Ember
}}
==The Dream==
In the dream, she -- it is not sure who she is -- but the form is definitely feminine, stands on the edge of a vast, barren landscape, a desolate stretch of cracked earth and wind-swept stone that fades into the distant horizon. The sky above is strange—a swirl of twilight colors, neither day nor night, hanging in a surreal, eternal dusk. And there, in the center of this forsaken place, a light flickers.

Atop a pedestal of smooth, black stone rests a crystal, glowing faintly. It is jagged, irregular, and seems almost alive. Inside it, flames dance, soft at first, a gentle flicker of light, but as she approaches, they grow brighter, more intense. The flames are not just red, but a shifting kaleidoscope of colors—blue, green, gold, violet, all blending and weaving together, casting strange shadows across the ground.

The crystal calls to her, not with words, but with a deep, pulsing energy that seems to resonate with her very soul. It hums with possibility, with power. The promise of strength is undeniable, but there’s no clear answer to what this power truly is. It feels both beautiful and dangerous, its potential vast and untapped. A force that could bring creation or destruction, depending on how it is wielded.

As she steps closer, the flames within the crystal shift, showing her visions—glimpses of the future. In one, she sees a world bathed in light, blooming with life, peace, and prosperity. With the crystal in her grasp, she could become a force of balance, a protector, a guide. The power within could heal, mend, restore. It could be a beacon of hope in a world plagued by darkness.

But then, the vision changes. She sees fire, roaring and uncontrolled, spreading across the land, consuming everything in its path. Cities crumble, the sky is blackened with ash, and she stands alone in the chaos, the crystal burning in her hands. The flames grow until they devour everything, leaving nothing but destruction in their wake.

She understands then—this power is neither good nor evil. It simply is. Its nature depends entirely on her. It could bring salvation, or it could bring ruin. Creation or destruction, light or dark. The crystal’s flames are a reflection of the one who holds it, shaped by their intent, their heart, their will.

A voice, deep and resonant, stirs within her mind. It is not the voice of an enemy or an ally, but something neutral—something older than both good and evil.

"''Choose.''"

The word echoes in her thoughts, a simple command, but laden with weight. The flames shift again, calmer now, no longer wild, as if waiting for her decision. The power is there, waiting to be claimed, to be molded into whatever she desires. But it will not choose for her. She must decide what to make of it.

Her hand hovers over the crystal. The warmth radiates from it, not scorching but inviting, full of possibility. She knows that once she touches it, the choice is hers—whether to be a force of healing or a harbinger of destruction. The potential for both exists within her, just as it does within the crystal.

The dream fades just as her fingers brush the surface of the crystal, the flames dancing softly, waiting for her to embrace what lies within—whatever path she decides to take.

==Rei's Response==

Rei Hino wakes up in the quiet of her room, the dream still vivid in her mind. She sits up slowly, pushing her long hair out of her face, the weight of the dream lingering. The crystal’s power, with all its promises of greatness and choice, gnaws at the edges of her thoughts. But she’s not swayed.

Sitting cross-legged on her bed, she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. The crystal had offered her everything—light, darkness, creation, destruction. It whispered of endless possibilities, the potential to shape the world as she sees fit. But Rei knows herself. Power like that isn’t meant to be toyed with, no matter how it’s dressed up. Whether it’s for good or evil, it comes with too many strings attached, too much temptation.

She frowns slightly, eyes still closed, reflecting. "The crystal wanted me to think it was a choice, but it’s not." Her voice is quiet, firm. "Power that sways so easily between right and wrong, that depends on how I ‘embrace’ it—that’s a trap. It’s not about the crystal or what it offers. It’s about control."

Her hand clenches into a fist on her knee. Rei has seen the consequences of unchecked power before—she’s felt the weight of it in her battles. She doesn’t need another source of it, not one that teeters on the edge of benevolence or destruction, just waiting for her to tip it one way or the other.

"I’m not someone who needs a crystal to tell me what I can do," she says, opening her eyes, her fiery spirit returning to her gaze. "I already know who I am, and I already know what I fight for."

With a sigh, she settles back into her pillows, relaxing again as the last remnants of the dream fade from her thoughts. She feels a calm certainty wash over her. She doesn't need the crystal, or its offer of power. Her strength comes from within, from her heart, from her dedication to the people she cares about—and that’s something no artifact or force can ever control.

"Nice try," she mutters, a small smirk tugging at her lips as she closes her eyes once more. "But I’m not interested."

And with that, she lets herself drift back into sleep, knowing that whatever promises of power or temptation may come, she’s already made her choice.

==Noriko's Response==

Noriko Motosugi jolts awake, her breath sharp and quick, her heart racing in her chest. The dream, ''no, the nightmare'', still clings to her mind like a shadow, its darkness wrapping around her thoughts. She can see it so clearly: the cold, damp stone of the sewer walls, the sense of being hunted, cornered, and then... the flames. Flames that felt familiar, like they were hers, like she was meant to command them.

She lies there for a moment, staring up at the ceiling, her hand trembling as she brushes her hair out of her face. It wasn’t the first time. Night after night, the dream of something plunging into her in that suffocating underground labyrinth returns, twisting her mind in the moments between sleep and waking. But tonight felt different. There was something more. A presence. A power.

'''The crystal.'''

She remembers it now, shimmering in the heart of the flames, pulsing with a promise—a promise of control, of strength, of power beyond what she’d ever imagined. Power that could burn through the nightmares, destroy whatever hunted her in that dark place. Power that could make her unstoppable.

Noriko sits up, pulling her knees to her chest. Her room is quiet, safe, but it feels small—too small for what’s growing inside her. The fear, the uncertainty, they’ve held her back for so long, making her feel helpless. But not anymore. Not after this dream. Not when the flames were calling to her, showing her what she could become.

She clenches her fist, her heart steadying. She has felt powerless for too long. Too long.

"I heard ''you''..." she whispers to herself, the words barely audible in the stillness of her room. It’s not a question. She knows what she has to do. The flames, the power they hold, it’s her only chance. Her only way to escape the terror that haunts her every time she closes her eyes.

She swings her legs over the side of the bed, her feet touching the cool floor, and in that moment, she makes her decision. She will find the crystal. She will claim its power. Not to destroy or save the world, but for herself. To be strong enough to face the nightmare head-on. To finally, ''finally'' stop running.

With a new sense of purpose, Noriko rises. The fear is still there, but it no longer controls her. She will become powerful—powerful enough to defeat whatever dark force haunts her dreams. And when she finds the crystal, when she feels its flames in her hands, the nightmares will never hold power over her again.

==Hinoiri's Response==

Hinoiri stared at the crystal. Slowly, her hand reached out to it... and the first vision. Warmth. Power. Gentleness. Life. Peace. Prosperity.

Sora. It was the warmth of Sora, in many ways. Was this... what she had looked for? The very thing she had dedicated so much time, so much energy, to find? Her hand reached out, soft. Needy. Craving it...

But then horror. She locked up, whipping her hand back. If the first fire was the warmth of Sora... Then this was the burning of Sunbreaker. Of Chaar. This was the destruction, the pain she had experienced and inflicted on others. The memories of the helplessness, the pain, the agony, flashed through her mind and she took a step back.

Choose? How was this a choice? How was she worthy of such a thing? She'd... made a choice once. There was no choice to be had here. Not for her. Not for someone like her. Because she had already failed and...

... She had failed once... but maybe... that was it. Slowly, her hand reached out to take the gem.

Hinoiri sat up, body coated in sweat, panting and looking around. What... what in the world was THAT? How did she... Was it a dream? A vision?

A threat?

Was she in danger? Was SHE the danger? If she carried flames again, could she do it without hurting anyone this time? Nervously, she reached up and rubbed her necklace.

This time would be different. She would have power for the right reason. Besides, if that was real... then the flame had chosen her. The crystal...

... And this time, when she was chosen, she wouldn't turn out to just be another failure. Never again. She would be worthy, no matter what it took.

==Tsubasa's Response==

Tsubasa Yunnagi dreams of flying. He has done so since he was young. It was almost always the same dream, the joy and exhilaration of flight, the feel of the clouds in his hands, the smell of the skies after a fresh rain... tonight, as he dreams, it is as Cure Wing - when something pulls him closer. He flies into the strange cave and lands...

Cure Wing finds himself standing in the dreamlike expanse, his sharp gaze locked on the crystal. Its flames flicker and twist with seductive promises of power, casting long shadows across the ground. He feels the heat radiating from it, the weight of its potential pressing down on him. The crystal hums with the offer of strength to shape the world, to wield flames that could either protect or destroy.

But something about it feels wrong.

He steps back, folding his arms tightly across his chest, his expression calm yet resolute. The flames may promise him power, but they lack the purity he has always associated with true strength. There is no honor in power that tempts with destruction, no valor in wielding something that could just as easily bring ruin as it could bring peace.

Tsubasa narrows his eyes, shaking his head. "This isn’t the way of a knight," he mutters softly to himself. Power, raw and unchecked, was never what defined the knights he had always admired. It wasn’t about taking the easy path, seizing control of something so volatile and dangerous. It was about protecting others, about courage, loyalty, and the strength of one’s heart. The flames of the crystal, for all their allure, lacked the clarity of purpose that he had come to value.

His mind drifts to the people he fights for—those he wishes to protect. His friends, the ones who trust in him, like Sailor Charon and Puella Rocket Red. They rely on his integrity, not his raw power. And he knows, deep down, that a knight is more than the weapon he wields. A knight’s true strength comes from within, from the purity of his convictions and his unwavering will to defend the innocent. The crystal’s flames offer a shortcut, but it feels hollow. Dangerous. His heroes, Lacuna and Stellar never used shortcuts (that he knew).

"I don’t need your power," he says firmly, addressing the crystal as if it were alive. "Being a knight isn’t about controlling destructive forces. It’s about defending others with the strength of my heart, not the strength of something like this."

The flames flicker more wildly, but Tsubasa is unmoved. He turns his back on the crystal, walking away from its scorching heat without a second thought. The power it offers doesn’t tempt him. His resolve is too strong, his knightly code too deeply ingrained.

"I’ll protect the people I care about with my own strength," he whispers, rising into the air as he takes flight, leaving the crystal, and its dangerous promises, behind. "That’s what it means to be a true knight."

And with that, the dream fades, leaving him with a sense of peace, knowing he has made the right choice. And he rolls over on his side, snuggling under his blanket to sleep soundly.

Crystal Dreams of Flames (Spirit Ember)

2024-10-20T02:06:38Z

Yuuto:

Crystal Dreams of Flames (Spirit Ember)

2024-10-20T02:05:25Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2024/10/17 |Location=Dreamscape |Synopsis=Having completed their initial investigaton, the Spirit Ember reaches out with more dreams... and th..."

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/17
|Location=Dreamscape
|Synopsis=Having completed their initial investigaton, the Spirit Ember reaches out with more dreams... and they are responded to by a pair of young women in vastly different ways.
|Tinyplot=Spirit Ember
}}
In the dream, she -- it is not sure who she is -- but the form is definitely feminine, stands on the edge of a vast, barren landscape, a desolate stretch of cracked earth and wind-swept stone that fades into the distant horizon. The sky above is strange—a swirl of twilight colors, neither day nor night, hanging in a surreal, eternal dusk. And there, in the center of this forsaken place, a light flickers.

Atop a pedestal of smooth, black stone rests a crystal, glowing faintly. It is jagged, irregular, and seems almost alive. Inside it, flames dance, soft at first, a gentle flicker of light, but as she approaches, they grow brighter, more intense. The flames are not just red, but a shifting kaleidoscope of colors—blue, green, gold, violet, all blending and weaving together, casting strange shadows across the ground.

The crystal calls to her, not with words, but with a deep, pulsing energy that seems to resonate with her very soul. It hums with possibility, with power. The promise of strength is undeniable, but there’s no clear answer to what this power truly is. It feels both beautiful and dangerous, its potential vast and untapped. A force that could bring creation or destruction, depending on how it is wielded.

As she steps closer, the flames within the crystal shift, showing her visions—glimpses of the future. In one, she sees a world bathed in light, blooming with life, peace, and prosperity. With the crystal in her grasp, she could become a force of balance, a protector, a guide. The power within could heal, mend, restore. It could be a beacon of hope in a world plagued by darkness.

But then, the vision changes. She sees fire, roaring and uncontrolled, spreading across the land, consuming everything in its path. Cities crumble, the sky is blackened with ash, and she stands alone in the chaos, the crystal burning in her hands. The flames grow until they devour everything, leaving nothing but destruction in their wake.

She understands then—this power is neither good nor evil. It simply is. Its nature depends entirely on her. It could bring salvation, or it could bring ruin. Creation or destruction, light or dark. The crystal’s flames are a reflection of the one who holds it, shaped by their intent, their heart, their will.

A voice, deep and resonant, stirs within her mind. It is not the voice of an enemy or an ally, but something neutral—something older than both good and evil.

"''Choose.''"

The word echoes in her thoughts, a simple command, but laden with weight. The flames shift again, calmer now, no longer wild, as if waiting for her decision. The power is there, waiting to be claimed, to be molded into whatever she desires. But it will not choose for her. She must decide what to make of it.

Her hand hovers over the crystal. The warmth radiates from it, not scorching but inviting, full of possibility. She knows that once she touches it, the choice is hers—whether to be a force of healing or a harbinger of destruction. The potential for both exists within her, just as it does within the crystal.

The dream fades just as her fingers brush the surface of the crystal, the flames dancing softly, waiting for her to embrace what lies within—whatever path she decides to take.

--------------

Rei Hino wakes up in the quiet of her room, the dream still vivid in her mind. She sits up slowly, pushing her long hair out of her face, the weight of the dream lingering. The crystal’s power, with all its promises of greatness and choice, gnaws at the edges of her thoughts. But she’s not swayed.

Sitting cross-legged on her bed, she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. The crystal had offered her everything—light, darkness, creation, destruction. It whispered of endless possibilities, the potential to shape the world as she sees fit. But Rei knows herself. Power like that isn’t meant to be toyed with, no matter how it’s dressed up. Whether it’s for good or evil, it comes with too many strings attached, too much temptation.

She frowns slightly, eyes still closed, reflecting. "The crystal wanted me to think it was a choice, but it’s not." Her voice is quiet, firm. "Power that sways so easily between right and wrong, that depends on how I ‘embrace’ it—that’s a trap. It’s not about the crystal or what it offers. It’s about control."

Her hand clenches into a fist on her knee. Rei has seen the consequences of unchecked power before—she’s felt the weight of it in her battles. She doesn’t need another source of it, not one that teeters on the edge of benevolence or destruction, just waiting for her to tip it one way or the other.

"I’m not someone who needs a crystal to tell me what I can do," she says, opening her eyes, her fiery spirit returning to her gaze. "I already know who I am, and I already know what I fight for."

With a sigh, she settles back into her pillows, relaxing again as the last remnants of the dream fade from her thoughts. She feels a calm certainty wash over her. She doesn't need the crystal, or its offer of power. Her strength comes from within, from her heart, from her dedication to the people she cares about—and that’s something no artifact or force can ever control.

"Nice try," she mutters, a small smirk tugging at her lips as she closes her eyes once more. "But I’m not interested."

And with that, she lets herself drift back into sleep, knowing that whatever promises of power or temptation may come, she’s already made her choice.

-----------------

Noriko Motosugi jolts awake, her breath sharp and quick, her heart racing in her chest. The dream, ''no, the nightmare'', still clings to her mind like a shadow, its darkness wrapping around her thoughts. She can see it so clearly: the cold, damp stone of the sewer walls, the sense of being hunted, cornered, and then... the flames. Flames that felt familiar, like they were hers, like she was meant to command them.

She lies there for a moment, staring up at the ceiling, her hand trembling as she brushes her hair out of her face. It wasn’t the first time. Night after night, the dream of something plunging into her in that suffocating underground labyrinth returns, twisting her mind in the moments between sleep and waking. But tonight felt different. There was something more. A presence. A power.

'''The crystal.'''

She remembers it now, shimmering in the heart of the flames, pulsing with a promise—a promise of control, of strength, of power beyond what she’d ever imagined. Power that could burn through the nightmares, destroy whatever hunted her in that dark place. Power that could make her unstoppable.

Noriko sits up, pulling her knees to her chest. Her room is quiet, safe, but it feels small—too small for what’s growing inside her. The fear, the uncertainty, they’ve held her back for so long, making her feel helpless. But not anymore. Not after this dream. Not when the flames were calling to her, showing her what she could become.

She clenches her fist, her heart steadying. She has felt powerless for too long. Too long.

"I heard ''you''..." she whispers to herself, the words barely audible in the stillness of her room. It’s not a question. She knows what she has to do. The flames, the power they hold, it’s her only chance. Her only way to escape the terror that haunts her every time she closes her eyes.

She swings her legs over the side of the bed, her feet touching the cool floor, and in that moment, she makes her decision. She will find the crystal. She will claim its power. Not to destroy or save the world, but for herself. To be strong enough to face the nightmare head-on. To finally, ''finally'' stop running.

With a new sense of purpose, Noriko rises. The fear is still there, but it no longer controls her. She will become powerful—powerful enough to defeat whatever dark force haunts her dreams. And when she finds the crystal, when she feels its flames in her hands, the nightmares will never hold power over her again.

2001/Ember: First Flames

2024-10-17T14:11:26Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/10/14 |Location=The Forgotten District |Synopsis=After a series of small fires break out in the Forgotten District, the heroes arrive to three..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/14
|Location=The Forgotten District
|Synopsis=After a series of small fires break out in the Forgotten District, the heroes arrive to three kittens full of trouble and riddles... and Glimmer has a story to tell and Catra is obnoxious. But is anyone really worthy? Or will the world burn?
|Cast of Characters=226,41,230,43,102
|Tinyplot=Spirit Ember
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The air within the Forgotten District of Juuban felt thick with an odd stillness, as though the world itself was holding its breath. Then, without warning, the ground beneath the ancient cobblestone streets shuddered. At first, it was just a slight rumble, the kind that might go unnoticed by many. But it quickly grew into a tremor, causing loose pebbles to dance across the pavement, and the old, forgotten buildings to groan in protest. For a moment, the world stilled again, as if the tremor had been a passing whim. For those attuned to magic, the tremor wasn't just an unsettling quake, it was a ripple of deja vu, a disturbing echo from the dreams that had haunted them weeks earlier. The familiar shudder of the earth brought a cold clarity, as though the line between the dream world and reality had blurred. This was the same quake that had shaken their unconscious minds, a warning sent through the veil of sleep. After the tremor, faint wisps of smoke curled from the new cracks in the earth, followed by an unsettling glow. Flames, thin and snake-like, seeped out, licking the edges of the fissures. They swirled and coalesced, forming into strange shapes. From the depths of these cracks, the flames twisted, rising and taking form --- small, lithe creatures, their bodies made entirely of embers and flickering flame. They looked like cats, their eyes blazing with the intensity of a furnace, their tails trailing smoke. With almost playful grace, the Ember Flamed Cats bounded out of the cracks and up onto the rooftops, their fiery paws leaving scorch marks in their wake. They moved with eerie purpose, leaping from building to building, igniting small accidental fires on awnings, drying laundry, and forgotten stacks of wood. Three of them, each unique in the way their fiery forms flickered and danced. The first cat, small but swift, darted across the rooftops like a streak of molten light. Its sharp, ember claws tore through the air, slicing through lines of laundry and singeing anything in its path. As it pounced from rooftop to rooftop, it began to bat at anything flammable, wooden shutters, tarps, seeking to fan the flames of chaos with mischievous precision. The second cat, more deliberate and calculating, slinked low along the edges of buildings, moving almost in shadow. Its movements were smooth, like the flow of lava, as it wound through the district's narrow streets. It sought out weaker structures, pressing itself against decaying beams and ancient awnings, letting its flames grow in intensity until they crept up walls and spread hungrily, slow but inevitable. The third cat, the largest and most commanding, prowled with intent. It perched itself atop the highest building in sight, scanning the district with burning eyes. From its elevated vantage point, it seemed to be searching, head tilting in quick, jerking movements as if sensing something hidden, something buried beneath the stones and streets of Juuban. Its tail flicked, sparking, before it let out a yowl, a loud, crackling sound that sent a wave of heat through the air. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' After the madness the day before, Rashmi was looking forward to a nice, relaxing day of just being a high school student. Which, even in a less-prestigious academy than Radiant Heart, is still its own pile of worries and stressors. But when you've been an active mahou for over a year, your idea of what is relaxing and what is not gets... recalibrated. And she's *just* finished Debate Club cleanup, when the floor quivers under her feet, and ice-cold water is splashed on her nerves-- --followed up by an alarm chiming at the back of her brain. << *BONG!* >> << ALERT. MASTER. ALERT. ANOMALOUS DIMENSIONAL ENERGY PROXIMATE. >> Siiiiiiiiigh........ << Thaaaaanks, Nico-kun... Can you give me a general location? >> A general location is helpfully provided, and *another* chill runs up Rashmi's spine. Moments later, the window of the Debate Club room is opened, and Rashmi simply jumps out, pausing only to close the window again before making an aerial beeline for the source of the feeling, and the focus of some truly *nightmarish* concerns from nearly a year ago. The Forgotten District. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon had been... sleeping. Soundly sleeping. On her hammock. Curled up, resting, bathed in the glow of her Moonstone. It was... soothing. Relaxing. Calming. It was-- And then, as soothing as it was, it all broke loose in a wild cacophany of GAHHHHH RAGH AGHHHH! Glimmer's eyes shot open and she teleported onto the Moonstone, hands glowing and... And there was nothing. Oh, gosh darn it. She rolled her eyes. Why was she-- Her breath caught. Oh. That DID feel weird... "Heyyyy! Riventon! I'm going out, okayyyyy? Need anything while I'm out? No? Okay, bye!" And then she was gone, teleporting away! She didn't know why, though. But she wasn't going out as... Glimmer Brightmoon, or even Soraia, or even Gloria. She was going out... as *Queen*. ... Which was pretty much Glimmer Brightmoon with like, a big ol 'Easter' emblem on her back. And the sparkles were less her innate magic, more the clothing itself sparkled. But she looked like some kind of over the top, fancy idol and so who cared? It was part of her motif. And hey, Easter was planning to debut her soon, so who cared if she stuck out a bit? And maybe it was noth-- Of course, as she appeared on the roof of one of the buildings, she caught sight of a golden blur across the sky annnnnnd so it wasn't nothing. Ah great. Welp. Time to head out and see what was up. She hoped it wasn't something Obsidian related. She didn't want to have to fight the sparkles again as she teleported after Rashmi, trying to keep juuuuuuust out of sight, letting the other girl lead her towards it... Stealth would likely work better if she didn't LITERALLY SHINE LIKE A DISCO BALL MADE OF STARDUST! 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The first Ember Flame Cat, noticing Rashmi's approach through the air, tensed, its fiery form flickering as if excited by the challenge. Its eyes narrowed, burning brighter, and with a quick flick of its tail, it bounded off the rooftop, sprinting across the skyline like a comet streaking through the night. It could feel Rashmi's magic, the pulse of her power, and it sought to intercept her path. The cat moved swiftly, a blur of embers and heat, eager to see who was faster, pushing itself to the limits of its fiery form. As it cut across Rashmi, flaming paws lashed out with sharp little burning claws to try to swipe the Pagemage! The second cat, ever the slow burner, continued its slinking prowl, weaving through the alleyways and abandoned structures. It rubbed its flaming body against wooden beams and old doors, letting the fire spread and grow larger, consuming anything flammable it could find. The longer it lingered, the more its fire built, creating a trail of destruction as it searched, seemingly content to let the district burn in its wake. Meanwhile, the third cat spotted Glimmer, her presence a beacon of magical light and glittering sparkles. As if answering an unspoken challenge, the cat's flames surged, growing brighter and more intense, sending a cascade of sparks into the air. With a low, crackling growl, it leaped across the rooftops, its fiery paws leaving molten imprints behind. Each leap closed the distance between them, its flames licking higher with each jump, ready to meet Glimmer in a blaze of contest. It roars angrilly, before sending a gout of flame out towards Glimmer, looking to burn all of her sparkles out of the sky. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' Usagi Tsukino has spent the last day struggling to track down the ''actual'' Ladybug, because though she'd transformed once to set everything right, she was not and never will be the actual holder of the Ladybug Miraculous, as Tikki had kindly informed her the earrings were indeed called. Should have figured Hawkmoth was calling them by their real name, but you couldn't really trust bad guys, now could you? Talking to Chat Noir had not been the most helpful, if only because she ''still'' had the earrings and Naru's poor boyfriend had had a bit of a heart attack, but now, she's walking the streets, the Ladybug Earrings tucked away in her transformation compact, which was the safest place she could think to put them, and she was walking around Juuban Ward, blatantly glancing around in hopes of seeing ''something'' Ladybug like. But nope. Nothing. Tikki was tucked away with her Miraculous and Luna was back home, still working on the problem of the searching towers, and Usagi was - Smelling smoke? Without realizing it, her feet had lead her to the beginning of the Forgotten District, that place of memory and sorrow, the haunting echoes of what had been and never would be again, but, unlike the last time, when Oldora had been forcibly breaking her way out of the universe - This time, the danger seems very ''real''. Smoke, rising in the distance. A few moments later, Sailor Moon is running towards the source, because sometimes people ''lived'' here, if only for a little while, and it was dangerous, and because the ''Shrine was here'' - And she's in time to see two flaming cats launching themselves at Page Mage and Glimmer respectively, with a third - "Hey!" Sailor Moon's voice adds to the noise in the fray, "This is a historic place! This is an ''important'' place, you can't just set everything on fire, you mangy cats!" And then her tiara is being launched, straight at the cat still lighting buildings aflame. "Moon Tiara Action!" 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:'''     << *BONG!* >> << SOLAR SHIELD -- GLACE SHIFT >> There's not a *lot* Nicomachea can do without his Master directing him, but he has enough sense to see 'incoming fire' and find 'Ice Shield' among his list of approved auto-use defensive spells. So it's pretty startling for the Page Mage, when the shrieking *CRACK!* sounds that heralds a spiky ball of golden ice surrounding her general vicinity, just in time for a cat made of fire to *pounce at her like an errant moth.* And apparently it's why *buildings in the ultra-haunted place are on fire.* ...Today was supposed to be *peaceful.* "Hey!" she shouts, reeling away from the firey cat, "no! Bad kitty! Stop setting fires!"     << *BONG!* >> << RING BIND >> Unlock Chrono's Binds, Rashmi's isn't very different from the standard-issue Bind loaded into most Device Grimoires; it encircles a thing, locking it into a particular point in space. When used against vehicles, the results can be messily spectacular. When used against fire cat youma... it's more like a single band encircling the cat's middle, leaving it hanging in the air. And it's still simply an energy construct, and prone to being broken with enough effort, might, and/or damage. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon cocked an eye as her eyes fell on the cats. Three of them. On fire. Oh, come on. Seriously? She knew exactly who was behind this. Ember. ... What? Her name was Ember. She worked for Obsidian. It wasn't that hard to put together. And her name was LITERALLY Ember! Oh, hey, there was that Moonra girl. Cool. She remembered her. She apparently-- Wait, was it getting hot in here? She turned just in time to see the cat just coming RIGHT at her. And then, Glimmer did the most Glimmer thing she could have in that moment. She shrieked and then PUNCHED! Her fist erupting with sparkling light! Attempting to punch the cat RIGHT in the kisser! ... Oddly, it was a little cathartic. Even if it was likely less than effective. ALSO WHO PUNCHS FIRE?! "Hey, are these fire cats yours? Cause I don't think they're ours!" Takashi would tell her, right? ... Right? 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' As all three cats are engaged, finally, the three magical girls hear a voice of unison in their heads. Playful, strong, contrite, the Three-As-One Embers speak in a sing-song riddle. "Three of us run wild, a fire in our paws, Hunting through shadows, gnoring all laws. One leaps for speed, to challenge the air, Another seeks power in a glittering stare. The third, slow and steady, builds flame with each touch, But what we all seek isn't really that much. We crave a leader, both fierce and sly--- Tell us, who rules when the moons are high?" The first Ember Flame Cat, its body a blur of flickering embers as it launches itself toward Rashmi, is abruptly halted mid-pounce. The BONG! of Nicomachea's shield spell echoes in the air, and the spiky golden ice forms a sudden, cool barrier between it and its target. The fiery cat's flames hiss and sputter against the frosty magic, a sharp contrast of heat and cold battling for dominance. Caught off guard, the cat growls, its body twisting in mid-air as its fiery form rebounds off the icy shield. It attempts to leap again, eager to prove its speed, only to feel a sudden binding force wrap around its middle, locking it in place. The energy band tightens, leaving the cat suspended, hanging in the air, its legs thrashing in a fiery tantrum. But the cat is not easily deterred. Its ember eyes burn with defiance, and its tail lashes, sending sparks flying. The band holds, but only for now. The fiery creature gathers its strength, pushing against the binding spell. It hisses louder, the intensity of its flames increasing as it tests the limits of the magic encircling it. Cracks of heat escape from its form, fiery paws swiping at nothing, but the message is clear: this fight isn't over. In response to Rashmi's shout, the cat's head turns, its ember-filled eyes locking onto her. There is a glimmer of intelligence there, almost mocking her as if it understands the words but refuses to obey. Its body writhes, the flames flickering wildly in defiance, as though daring her to hold it much longer. The second Ember Flame Cat, its body aglow with the slow-burning fire it had carefully spread along the forgotten walls, turns its head as Sailor Moon's voice cuts through the air. Her words, sharp with authority and indignation, ripple through the smoke-filled district. For a moment, the cat pauses, its ember-coated form glowing with an almost eerie calm as if Sailor Moon's presence has piqued its curiosity. It watches as the tiara, golden and glowing, flies toward it in a perfect arc. In its flickering, embered mind, the words of the riddle seem to answer themselves, this was not the leader it sought, this was not the one who ruled under the moon's gaze. But there's no time to ponder further. The cat leaps back, the fire on its paws igniting in full force, and it watches the tiara pass with an elegant twist of its body. The second cat, slinking and slow, now moves faster, darting to avoid the magic-charged attack. It hisses, flames licking higher as it ducks low to the ground, rubbing against another structure and letting the blaze grow even larger. It builds itself a wall of fire, rising higher as though responding to Sailor Moon's challenge with its own answer---burning, persistent, and untamed. 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The third Ember Flamed Cat, already leaping toward Glimmer with a trail of blazing sparks behind it, doesn't slow as her fist comes flying toward it. If anything, the cat sees her glowing hand as a challenge. Its eyes blaze brighter, as though accepting the dare with a fiery smirk. Then --- ''BAM!'' --- Glimmer's punch connects right with the cat's face. A flash of sparkling light meets the burning intensity of the Ember Flamed Cat's form. The collision sends embers scattering through the air, mixing with Glimmer's glittering punch. For a moment, the cat seems stunned, hanging in mid-air, almost impressed by the sheer audacity of the punch. But then, its fiery body ripples, a hiss escaping its form as it absorbs the impact. Though the punch doesn't extinguish it, the cat's flames flicker and stutter, like a fire caught in a strong wind. It lands on the rooftop, shaking its head and releasing a shower of sparks, as though shaking off the dazzle from Glimmer's light. It turns toward her, eyes narrowing in defiant amusement. The punch may not have hurt, but it has definitely gotten the cat's attention. It lowers itself, body flickering with renewed heat, preparing for another leap. This time, its flames burn hotter, brighter, as if trying to outshine Glimmer's radiant magic. Sparks shoot out from its body as it charges forward once more, determined not to be bested by a mere punch---no matter how glittering it was. And yet, there's a lingering, almost playful energy about it now, as though the cat acknowledges her in its own fiery way. It charges, picking up speed, ready to ram into Glimmer head-on yet again! 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Glimmer screams in the streets below, calling up for information, and Sailor Moon pursues her own quarry further into the haunted district. Rashmi *knows* her Bind is going to fail, and is about to try something a little more shoot-y-- When what can *only* be the voice of the flaming cats, posing a riddle as one.     << *BONG!* >> << TELEPATHY >> << ...Did you two hear that too? >> Rashmi asks, in the back of Moon's and Glimmer's heads. << When the *moons* are high? Sailor Moon, is this a Mars thing? Probably not Jupiter... Or is it Etheria? Cos it's not *this* world, we only have the one... >> Lowering herself slightly, she keeps an eye on the 'cat suspended in midair. The Bind *will* break soon, and if her fights with Catra have taught her *anything,* it's that when a cat is mad at you, best not to let it out of your sight. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' There's the little pring of Telepathy starting up. <<Definitely not ours,>> Sailor Moon calls to Glimmer, hand up as she catches her tiara on the rebound, scowling fiercely at the defiant wall of flame. <<And I heard it too. And I mean, I don't think it's a Mars thing - she's got crows, not cats, and her Fire Soul power up move is a bird too.>> Maybe it's not the most sound logic, but it's the logic that she has to offer them. <<Jupiter has a dragon for her attacks, and I think that might be all the animals? Etheria has a bunch of moons, doesn't it?>> Hey, other Moon Girl, it's time to give your expertise! <<Also, I don't have a way to put out fire! Rashmi-chan, what about your ice barrets?>> Because she's considering if she can just ''topple the building'', if that would contain the spread of fire and maybe hurt the cat, too. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon blinked and then flailed! "Gahhh!" she said. WEIRD HEAD TALKING THING! Ugh! It was like, well... okay, she knew Takashi could do it but she didn't really like it when HE did it either! "Well, if it's when the moons are high? That'd be me!" she called after Rashmi. "But for all the things we had, we didn't exactly have flaming angry cats!" She then paused, looking at the cat. Her fist was burnt, now. And despite herself, she didn't want to punch it AGAIN. Punching fire could hurt. She held out her hand and her father's staff appeared in it, which she drove into the ground and caused pink light to flash off her in a small wave. "But... if that's what they want... Ahem. I am Queen Glimmer of Brightmoon, leader of the Princess Alliance, daughter of Queen Angella and King Micah, Princess of the Moonstone. If you are from Etheria, I order you to name yourself!" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' The first Ember Flame Cat's thrashing intensifies as it feels the Bind weakening, sensing the magic's grip slipping with each moment. Its ember eyes narrow in rage, and with a final, fierce twist of its body, the energy band shatters into flickering sparks. The cat lets out a furious, crackling hiss, flames surging brighter as it launches itself at Rashmi in a fiery blur. There's no hesitation now, no playful taunting, just raw, elemental fury. Its claws, made of pure ember, slash through the air as it dives toward her with wild abandon, flames licking at its paws. It hisses and spits, its fiery form twisting mid-leap as it closes the distance with alarming speed, every movement filled with the furious determination of a cat scorned. The heat radiates from its body, surrounding it like a living inferno, as it barrels down on Rashmi with the single-minded intent to remind her just who. or what, she was dealing with. The cat's fiery tail flares out behind it, trailing embers like a comet, ready to clash with her once again in a blaze of fire and fury. The second Ember Flame Cat, as if sensing the danger, stops spreading flames. The fires it had ignited along the structures begin to pull back, like ribbons of flame being sucked into its body. The glow around the buildings fades as the cat absorbs every lick of fire, greedily consuming the flames to fuel itself. As it takes in more and more, its body begins to swell, growing larger and more menacing. The once sleek and nimble form of the cat expands, its muscles bulking and its flames burning hotter, brighter. It stands tall now, towering above the rooftops, the air around it crackling with heat and energy. Its once playful demeanor has shifted, replaced by something far more threatening. The ground beneath the massive cat sizzles as its weight presses down, and embers rain from its towering form like a fiery storm. It lets out a deep, rumbling growl that reverberates through the streets, a clear warning to those who stand against it. The third Ember Flame Cat, poised and ready for another leap, suddenly halts as Glimmer speaks with regal authority. Its flames flicker in response to the pink wave of light, as if recognizing the power behind her words. For a brief moment, the blazing intensity around it dims, and it listens, fiery eyes narrowing as Glimmer announces her lineage and demands its name. When the words ''I am Queen Glimmer of Brightmoon...'' reach the cat, it hesitates, flames crackling with uncertainty. But as the wave of magic washes over it, something within the cat shifts. Its tail flicks, sending up a shower of sparks, and the flames burn hotter around its paws. Yet, it doesn't move to attack. Instead, it regards Glimmer with a calculating stare, almost as if weighing her claim. Then, in unison with its two companions, the third cat speaks. Its voice is crackling, like the hiss of fire, but distinct. "We are Candila," it declares, flames flaring up briefly as if to punctuate its name. The cat's eyes gleam with defiance, yet there's a strange flicker of recognition. "And you are ''not worthy''." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' << WOW HEY YIKES WHOA WHOA *WHOA!* >> is Rashmi's answer to Sailor Moon's request for help, as she skitters away from the now-*furious* cat's onslaught. << Little tied up here, or I'd help! Gah! One sec... I can at least keep them from starting more. >> The Shield finally shatters under Candila's burning claws, flaking away to nothingness as Nicomachea's crystal lights up.     << *BONG!* >> << SOLAR FLASH >> It's a tactic that has managed to prove successful against Catra's rage-induced attacks... exactly twice. Luckily, this is not Catra, or she'd be leery of attempting it a third time. Rashmi's body seems to *blip* into a mass of pure golden energy that leaps forward, past Candila and her burning claws, and resolves about ten meters away, facingher opponent and already powering up another spell.     << *BONG!* >> << TIME-SPACE BARRIER >> There are upsides and downsides to the throwing of a Barrier, even one as utterly porous as Rashmi's usually are. The upside is, the fight doesn't directly impact those citizens who can't defend themselves. The downside is, it means that if there *is* anything happening in the real world, luck plays a major factor in that thing not being *really* bad. And in this case, there's a real question of 'Who is trapped in here with whom?' 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I've been hearing that my whole life. I didn't care then and I really don't care now. The people who *matter* find me more than worthy and I have no need to prove myself as worthy to an angry flaming kitty. Frankly, I get enough trouble from one cat and I actually kind of *like* her." She leveled her staff at the cat. "So, Candila, call me unworthy all you like. It won't make me any less likely to go full sparkle all over your face. And the fact it seems you've got nothing to do with Obsidian? That just means I don't have to let this stand without interfering. Yay!" So of course it was then that her other hand just shoved forward, palm out, and a beam of light erupted from it, before she glanced down at Rashmi and Sailor Moon... should she... help them? Was it... Ugh. That was the worst part of being a bad guy. Not being able to do the right thing, even when she wanted to. Oh, hey, one of those barrier things. Oh. That was fun. A grin formed on her lips. "Okay. I can work with this. Hey, kitties!" And then she shot two orbs of light from her left hand, one at EACH of the other cats. "Worthy THIS!" Okay, so yeah, she took that personally a bit maybe. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra. Catra has been hanging around in the abandoned (or at least, less populated) areas of town pretty much all night. Right now, she's sitting on the roof of some decrepit building; her motorcycle is parked right nearby, and she's in her Rachel Miller disguise; ripped jeans and a ragged hoodie, with the hood drawn low over her head while still accomodating the large headphones she has on, currently blasting music at an extreme volume. Megadeth, tonight. She sits cross-legged, and is busy with a pair of chopsticks, enjoying a box of some sort of noodle with chicken -- extra chicken, naturally. There's a secret place I like to go Everyone is there but their face don't show If you get inside, you can't get out There's no coming back, I hear them shout Welcome to my hide away, my secret place How I arrived I can't explain You're welcome to, if you want to stay But everyone just runs away There's a commotion going on a ways off, but tonight, Catra just simply... doesn't... care. Someone's having a fight or something. Things are on fire. Whatever. Who cares. Why does she care? It's not her stuff, Takashi hasn't called for help so he's not involved, maybe sometimes things just don't have to be her problem. And honestly, it'd be just fine if all of Tokyo burned to the ground, as long as nobody interupts her enjoyment of her noodles. And, they are really good noodles. There's a secret place I like to go Everyone is there but their face don't show If you get inside, you can't get out There's no coming back, I hear them shout Let me in, get me out Can't do more then twist and shout Lost my soul without a trace Found it again in my secret place Of course, nothing lasts forever; certainly not a box of noodles. Eventually it's empty, but for a couple of sad ends of noodles and absolutely no pieces of chicken. Catra lobs the defeated, empty box off the roof and tosses the wooden chopsticks after it. What? It's not like there isn't trash laying around here already. Who cares? She doesn't care. Why should she care, it's not like Tokyo isn't one giant pile of garbage already. She uncrosses her legs and jumps down, hopping off the roof and turning to go to her bike... ...Just as a Time-Space Barrier goes up. Catra knows what this means; she inhales, and her shoulders hunch over as she heaves a great sigh. She practically rips the headphones off her ears and deposits them over the handlebars of her bike as she thumbs off the music on the cracked screen of her phone, stuffing the latter in a pocket. "Fine, I guess I'll go beat someone senseless," she mutters, slipping into the shadows and stalking towards the commotion. She drops the illusory disguise, revealing her bichromatic eyes and feline countenance; Powersend comes to hand, and she rests the blade on her shoulder as she goes to investigate. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' On the one hand, there's the speedy cat launching itself at Rashmi, a fact which has Sailor Moon ''wincing''. On the other, there's the cat ''she'' pissed off bulking up as though it were Gutsman, all ready to pounce, the ground cracking under it, the heat of the flames enough that her skin is starting to feel that too-sensitive twinge she associated with sunburn and that time she pushed Sunbreaker entirely too far. She spares a moment to think about the fact that she's absolutely got to do a training montage or ''something'', has got to figure out what to do next so she can unlock more power, because she cannot keep relying on the same three moves that are each too specialized on one thing - And then Glimmer is dismissed as unworthy and blasts all three cats and Sailor Moon shakes her head a little and throws herself between Rashmi and the speedy cat, just in case. "Nuh uh, burny cat! Fire and books do ''not'' mix, got it? So what if we're not worthy of being your leader - we never said we wanted to be in charge of you jerks. But if you ''asked'' we could probably ''help'' you find who you're looking for. Between the three of us, we know a lot of people." <<Okay, so they don't want any of us, but that just means we need to figure another way around this. Glimmer, if you and I play defense, maybe we can keep them back enough for Rashmi to cool them off?" 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Trapped together with Rashmi's spell, the three Ember Flame Cats, Candila, flare up in unison as Glimmer speaks, her dismissive tone stoking their collective anger. Their flames ripple and crackle, and the air around them grows hotter, shimmering with the intensity of their combined rage. ''Unworthy?'' they hiss together, their voices like the crackle of a roaring fire. ''You misunderstand, Princess of Brightmoon. Worthiness is not our concern, chaos and fire are!'' As Glimmer's beam of light erupts from her palm, the third cat darts to avoid it, but the heat around it pulses as though energized by the challenge. The cat gives a yowl as it's injured and stumbles for a moment, but moves to get back to it's feet. The two orbs of light from Glimmer's other hand streak toward the remaining cats. The second cat, still large and looming, absorbs one orb, its flames flaring higher as if feeding off the magic. The first cat leaps aside just in time, dodging the second orb with feline grace. ''You sparkle and shine, but we burn,'' they taunt in unison, their flames swelling in response to her attacks. The embers around them glow brighter, swirling like a fiery storm gathering strength. ''The moonstone sparkles. Candila does not answer it's call!'' The cats' voices, now more unified and fierce, crackle through the air as their flames swell higher, daring Glimmer to retaliate. It's clear they revel in the challenge, eager to see what more she will bring, but there's also a burning sense of purpose behind their defiance, as though they are searching for something beyond the fight, as they too realize that they are in smaller enclosed space. The first Ember Flame Cat skids to a stop just before Sailor Moon, its fiery body crackling with defiance as it faces her down. The taunting gleam in its ember eyes flickers for a moment as it listens to her words. For the first time, something like hesitation crosses the cat's fiery form. ''Help?'' the cat hisses, its flames dimming slightly, as if the idea is almost too foreign to fully comprehend. It prowls in place, circling with tense energy, but the flames around its paws don't lash out this time. The fire that had fueled its fury flickers uncertainly, shifting with the cat's uncertainty. ''We do not follow...'' the cat begins, but there's a pause as it glances at the others, the unspoken connection between them palpable even in the way their flames dance. It tilts its head, as if considering Sailor Moon's offer, before spitting out, ''We are Candila, not followers! But... we seek someone... someone who burns brighter than any of you.'' Despite its defiance, there's something almost begrudging in the way the first cat stops itself from immediately attacking again. For the first time, it seems to be considering an option other than raw, fiery chaos. They are currently unaware of Catra, the trio each focused on one enemy each, ears and whiskers twitching, claws digging into the tiles or ground as appropriate. 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' "...Oh good," Rashmi says with a sigh of relief. Sailor Moon has gotten them talking, and ...Glimmer has done the opposite. But for now, diplomacy seems to be winning out. "Yes! Okay! You're looking for *someone.* *Why* are you looking for them? What do you need them for? You're from Etheria, right?" << Glimmer-san... have you *ever* heard of this Candila before? Cos neither Bow or Adora have mentioned either, like, at all. Catra either. >> As she talks, she starts lowering herself very, very slowly, putting herself just *beneath* the speedy cat's eye level, both hands out and palm up, fingers curled in, to show she's not on the attack. Honestly she has no idea if any of this is gonna work, but it's always easier to be confident when you're looking down, and the hand thing she remembers seeing on WeTube once? "The more we know, the more we can help." 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon glowered at them. "I do *so* much more than sparkle and shine. But no, you're right. I'm not part of the fire! I don't know any Candila, either, I--" Then she stopped. "Wait, you mean *MOUNT* Candila?! Oh... oh that's bad. Ummmm..." She glanced towards Rashmi and Sailor Moon. "Uhhhhh. I mean... I may, theoretically, know of one? It was a mountain, but uhhhhh... oh... it's gone now... It... ohhhh. Wait. Ahem. OKAY! EVERYONE! SIT DOWN!" she yelled. "IT'S STORY TIME!" Yes. She was, in fact, going to do this. Teleporting off and then... right by Rashmi. "YOU! You got a thing like Riventon, right? I need you to do the whole 'Loud speaker!' thing! AHEM!" Then she turned and said, clasping her hands together, her voice filled with awe and reverence. "Once, in an Etheria long before the one Adora, Catra, Bow and I come from. The city of Candila was ruled by a young princess who drew on the power of the Spirit Ember to cast fearsome magic. Her name is lost to time, but we knew her as... the Fire Princess," Glimmer said, her hands going up and making jazz hand motions as she said it, expecting some awe and excitement from them. Etherians. They didn't do names well. "The princess was a just ruler who devoted herself to protecting the weak. She was loved by her people and to surrounding kingdoms she was a fierce ally." She then paused, her smile wavering a little. There was a... part of that story she skipped over. "However, as the princess grew older, she began to love power above all. She lost herself, sealing herself away in the darkness, withdrawing from all she held dear, even her greatest... friend... until, finally, she returned to the world, having mastered her powers..." And then, she looked away, covering her mouth... just enough to look like she was doing, but fingers were open to allow her to still be heard. "Only to discover the world had moved on without her. And so she withdrew a second time... as the pain and hurts in her heart grew and grew... she lost control of her powers, the runestone she once wielded eventually erupting, destroying both herself and her kingdom, leaving nothing but destruction and ruins in her wake..." Okay, there was more to it... but the girl wanted to share the exciting story! "Okay, we can go back to fighting now." 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "Not followers, got it," Sailor Moon says, nodding sharply, "Sure. You're Candila, and you're not a follower. But you ''are'' looking for someone, and there's nothing wrong with getting help. We know some people who burn pretty bright." And then, shocker of shocks, Glimmer - does know something? Okay, so this ''is'' about Etheria, though Sailor Moon doesn't remember Bow or Adora (either version) sharing anything about Fire Princesses but - "That sounds a little dramatic," Sailor Moon says, doubtful, "But I'd be pretty upset too if I went away for, I dunno, magic college and everyone just forgot about me, even if I did stop calling them first. Sounds like there's a lesson there about talking and two way streets?" A beat. "Wait! Does that mean you guys are from that mountain? Did you know that princess? Is she who you're looking for? Or he, or they, I don't judge." 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra has been close enough to hear what's going on since... well at least the start of Glimmer's story. So, some Fire Princess once upon a time had emotional problems and destroyed an entire kingdom? Whatever. Lame. The feline slinks out of the shadows, sword now hanging off her belt and slow-clapping after Glimmer's story. "So the Princess hid away from everyone, and got sad, and turned her entire kingdom into a fire pit?" And that's... that's just *it*?" She laughs, but there's something... off about the laugh. It's not Catra's usual mirth, nor her usual malice either, it's like it's forced. Like she's trying to put two and two together and trying really, really hard just to get three, because she doesn't like four. She sidles up to a spot in the middle of the street and comes to a stop, folding her arms across her chest. "Look, I like a good fight as much as the next girl, and sure I'm usually ready to throw down. But." She looks back and forth between the heroes, Glimmer, the flaming... cats... what's even up with that?" And then she looks to Rashmi. "Look I just had dinner and I just want to listen to music and go home, so if you could kindly drop the," she waves one hand in the air, "Barrier... thing, before I have to get actually *violent*, that'd be great. But just because I don't *want* a fight right this minute, don't think I won't do it. Becuase I *WILL*." She takes her sword off her belt and points it at Sailor Moon, extended straight out sideways without looking in her direction. "And don't get any ideas twinkle-toes, you'll be *first*." 

:'''{{#var:226|Bow (226)}} has posed:''' Candila pauses as Rashmi lowers herself, her calm and non-threatening posture catching their attention. The flames that ripple across their bodies flicker with uncertainty, their intense heat waning just slightly as they take in her words. The first cat, the swift one, narrows its ember-filled eyes, watching Rashmi intently. It seems almost confused by her gesture, the curled fingers and open palms a foreign display of trust. The others, though still crackling with defiant energy, shift slightly, their flames less aggressive, as though considering the unexpected approach. ''The more you know...'' they hiss in unison, voices like the crackle of burning embers, ''the closer you come to the test.'' The second cat, still towering and full of absorbed fire, speaks next, its voice deeper and rumbling like a distant firestorm. ''We do not know the one we seek... but their flames will be tested, as yours will be.'' The third cat, smaller but no less fierce, flicks its tail and adds with a sharp hiss, ''We are Candila, and all who burn will be tested soon.'' The attention is turned to Sailor Moon. They flickered in unison, their flames pulsing with a mix of irritation and intrigue as Sailor Moon speaks. The first cat, still eyeing her warily, lets out a low growl, while the second, larger now from the flames it absorbed, seems to settle slightly, its fiery intensity easing just a little. ''We are not from the mountain,'' they answer in chorus, their voices crackling like firewood in a blaze. ''We are born of flame, not bound by lands or titles. But the one we seek is they who come from she who was lost. Left behind by those who would call them kin.'' The third cat, the smallest but perhaps the most piercing in gaze, flicks its tail and adds, ''They burn like the sun, and their fire must be rekindled. If they are forgotten, all will be tested, as it was foretold.'' Before the battle can continue, however, the trio oc Embercats cease their fiery movements as Catra steps forward, their ember-filled eyes narrowing as she speaks. Her forced laugh, the tension in her voice---it all catches their attention. They remain still, flickering with a controlled intensity, their bodies almost shimmering in anticipation as the words echo through the air. When Catra finishes, pointing her sword, the cats exchange glances, as if silently communicating with one another. Their flames begin to dim, not in retreat, but in focus, as they turn their full attention to Catra. But instead of answering directly, they offer something more cryptic, as is their nature. ''If a fire burns brightest when it has no bounds, And a leader is forged when none can be found, Tell us, user of claws and steel, Who bends first: the flame, or the will?'' As the riddle lingers, the flames on their bodies begin to fade, and slowly, the fire they spread across the district starts to recede back into the cracks from where it erupted. The cats' forms flicker and shrink, as if the energy they had drawn upon was returning to the earth itself. ''Our tests will continue,'' they say, their voices softer now, almost a whisper carried on the last flickers of embers. ''But not all flames are meant to destroy. Some must be found, and others... must be controlled.'' 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' Blinking and rearing back as Glimmer teleports right next to her, Rashmi stares for a moment, then nods slowly. A screen pops up over Nicomachea's pages, and with a gesture Rashmi moves a slider all the way to the top, and Glimmer's speaking voice emits from the Barrier's boundaries, loud enough for the story to carry across the entire zone. And it's a *good* story, if bits were pretty obviously skipped over. Rashmi does appreciate a good tale of magic, and this was very definitely one of the tragic ones. And while internally Rashmi agrees with Moon's assessment, she has her own theories about what *truly* happened in the times between heartbreaks. And she's just about to voice them, when Catra rocks up, and politely threatens her to bring the Barrier down, as if there wasn't *fires across the district that needed to be contained.* ...But then the cats, as one, turn the whole of their attention onto Catra. ....No. Oh, *no.* Catra is going to be *so obnoxious* about this. But that's for later. For right now, Rashmi takes in a deep breath. "...You uh... you realize nothing has ever stopped people from leaving my Barriers? They're big, but, if you wanna go, just... pick a direction? Nobody's ever actually *trapped* in them, though uh... don't let that get around, please? Barrier Whack-A-Mole is just the *worst game.*" 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' So they are from Etheria, but they're not from the mountain in Glimmer's story. They are seeking someone, but they don't know who, and they have to test whoever it is they're looking for, so... "That's fair and all, and I get that you're fire and okay, you like chaos, but - burning the Forgotten District isn't like, good chaos, you know, it's building a wildfire that could wipe out half of Tokyo chaos, so if we could just keep that down?" Talking is happening, which is making things easier, so why not, right? And then Catra steps up demanding the Barrier go down, and - "Why me?! I'm helping! And I didn't even put up the Barrier!!" This may not be the most heroic of wails, but Sailor Moon is definitely giving sad rabbit eyes. "Also, I don't think I'm coordinated enough to be a twinkle toes. Just saying." She knows her weaknesses, okay, and she could at least maybe angle for a nickname that's a little more ''accurate'', right? And then the flaming cats turn to look at Catra, and Sailor Moon pauses, surprised, as they begin to vanish, and give their final cryptic message, and she turns to Catra again, no longer making sad eyes. "You've got fire powers too? ''And'' a sword? Wow, you've really got all angles covered, huh?" 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon knows LOTS of things! Sometimes. Okay, usually unimportant things. But she does know SOME things. In this case, she knows this thing. She hmphed. "Of course it was dramatic, it was an *awesome* story. I don't think it's real, though. Just an old story about the dangers of a princess cutting herself off from her people and friends, to only focus on their power." Then her eyes wavered to Catra and... "Speak of the Catra. Yeah, totally. It's not like any *other* princesses we know got tooooootally upset and overly emotional when their best friend made some new friends and they drove their friend away all the time for the sake of promotions and proving they were better, hmmmm?" Glimmer asked, all the while grinning at Catra with that *infuriating* grin of hers. Only for Catra to say she was first! "What?! Why me? I haven't even done anything this-- oh. You mean... her? Wait. SHE'S twinkle toes?!" She teleported besides Catra, hands clasped together, her eyes wibbly wobbly. "A-are you replacing me with her? Is she your rival moon princess now? Is it because we're on the same side? I can do better, honest, I can... I... can... uhhhhhh..." She turned towards the cats. And suddenly realized... they were leaving. As much as she liked to rib on Catra, the words of the cats were going through her mind now... And she felt a little spike of anger inside her. Her fists glowed for a minute. "You keep your flaming paws off Catra," she said, her voice going cold. "Catra, I don't know what they are, but I think they're Etherian. And I'm not sure what they want, but I don't think it's good. I'm... not sure... who... exactly they are. The stories of the fire runestone all end in destruction and incinerating everything, but they're pretty much all just stories. I don't think it's actually *real.*" And then there was something else. 'Bends first, flame or the will'. 'Must be controlled'. "... Horde Prime is dead," Glimmer mumbled. "But... Catra? You and Bow are the only ones from Etheria who don't have a Runestone. And if they're looking for some kind of host to enslave..." ... Well, fire kitties going AFTER the kitties? That makes too much sense to her. And the idea of that... Brought up way, way too many memories of Horde Prime. "Yeah, she's pretty... good with that sword. Very stabby, should see her with a whip," Glimmer said. "Actually, I got a pretty cool scar from it once, wanna see?" Now was probably NOT the time. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra is almost too focused on the burning cats and what they're saying to pay attention to anyone else. Almost. "...You're Sparkles, I've never called you Twinkle Toes," she mumbles to Glimmer, not even realizing she's still pointing her sword at Sailor Moon. "Keep up." So what *does* bend first? "Wait -- excuse me? I don't HAVE fire powers! I've never had fire powers." She backpedals, moving to a spot where she can keep an eye on everyone present all at once -- her bichromatic gaze narrowing to slits -- as she adopts a relaxed stance, with her sword helf behind her back in a reverse-grip, while her ears lay flat against her head and her tail lashes behind her. "Look, Adora is the one who ended up with *real* power, I got shadows and make-believe, but it turns out when you're not an idiot you can make that work just fine! But I do not have fire. I don't. "I DO NOT HAVE FIRE MAGIC!" she snarls, screaming it almost loud enough to make herself hoarse. As her protest echoes all the way to the edges of Rashmi's barrier, she finally looks back and forth between Rashmi, Sailor Moon, and Glimmer. Was that a bit too defensive, even for her? There are still the dreams she's been having. About which, she has told nobody, and isn't about to tell anyone. Certainly not this crew, not right now. "I highly doubt they want me, so don't worry," she growls. "And I'm *not* a princess of any sort, and never will be. They'll find me lacking just like everyone else does and move on, so I'm not going to get enslaved or anything by any of them." The feline takes a step back, swinging her sword around in front of herself and holding it out at arms length. "I'm leaving," she seethes, hunching her shoulders like a cat backing into a corner -- "And I don't want to be followed." 

:'''{{#var:41|Rashmi Terios (41)}} has posed:''' ...Yep. *Absolutely obnoxious.* Lifting her glasses, Rashmi massages the bridge of her nose for a moment, then draws in a deep breath. "Okay, Catra-san," she says around a sigh. "We won't follow you. But maybe think about the question? It seems like it *was* for you, y'know... And I *really doubt* they're gonna move on, from what they said." But that's for Catra to listen to... or if past performance indicates future results, discard completely as unfit for her own story of herself. Shaking her head, she floats down to ground level, and dismisses the Barrier. Partly because the fight's done, but also to see if *all* the fires got taken away. Cos if not, there's some amateur firefighting that'll need doing right about now. 

:'''{{#var:43|Usagi Tsukino (43)}} has posed:''' "O-oh," Sailor Moon says, eyes wide, blinking in surprise, having retreated to hide behind Rashmi during all that yelling. "Well, okay! If you're sure! But, I mean, even though fire can be very scary, I know two people who are both really great with fire, so if you do find more -" And Catra is dismissing her own power and saying that Adora has real power and Sailor Moon loves her friends, and she's not going to see them dissed, or contribute to dissing them, ''but'', well... "Okay, but, Adora also got emotional damage and obliviousness big enough to top Mt. Fuji?" So maybe Catra's power isn't all that bad anyway? "And one of the coolest but also scariest people I know ki- did some really scary stuff with shadows, so it's not like that's a bad power?" Maybe she shouldn't tell Catra about the time Kunzite murdered an entire city with shadow powers, you know? "I won't follow you or anything, and if you don't want anything to do with those guys, I'll help you send them packing. If you want. Glimmer, you've got to tell me more about the whip, thing, okay -" That last part is supposed to be whispered. It's not whispered. 

:'''{{#var:230|Glimmer Brightmoon (230)}} has posed:''' Glimmer Brightmoon cringed at Catra's reaction. Oh yeah, that was *definitely* an over reaction. On the upside, she wasn't being replaced by Sailor Moon. Not that Sailor Moon wasn't cool, she was. But... nobody liked to be told they were replaceable. "Of course, Catra, whatever you like," she said, glancing towards the others and... "Oh. Yeah. She is awesome with a whip. Stole it from some thugs running the crimson wastes. Then, a few weeks later? She managed to get knocked off a platform into a forty foot freefall and *still* snagged my foot with it as she was going down. I still kicked her butt, but it wasn't bad." That is also not whispered. However... as Catra got further away... "I gotta follow her, sorry. If anything happened to her, my Adora would never forgive me. And her telling everyone 'Don't follow me, I want to be alone', while wanting everyone to follow her is kiiiiind of her thing. And those cats..." "... Those are Etherian myths and names. But they're *myths*. They aren't real. And there's only a handful of people I can think of who might know about those myths and have the ability to pull this off. And if they want Catra? Well... there's... too much time stuff with our people going on for me to just believe they're still dead. And if either of them think they're going to get their mits on Catra again? Well... we can chat later, okay?" And then she disappeared, up onto the rooftops, behind Catra. Time to follow after the kitty and hope she had enough power left to not fall too far behind... ... Because if Shadowweaver was back and behind this? She'd put the witch in the ground herself if she had to. And if Horde Prime was behind this... ... Horde Prime was dead and he WASN'T behind this. It had to be Shadowweaver. Somehow. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra retreats swiftly, once she's out of sight of everyone else and she can do it with some dignity. Once she gets back to her motorcyle she puts her headphones back over her ears and sets her phone up with a new playlist -- Megadeth isn't cutting it right now, it's time for Marilyn Manson. She takes three tries to start the bike, and guns the engine hard, leaving a half-circle strip of rubber as she spins it around on the pavement and leaves a cloud of foul-smelling smoke that she rockets out of, popping a wheelie that she holds for a good thirty seconds. As the front wheel crashes back down, Catra exits the abandoned area, turning onto a less used but maintained road; and here she opens up the throttle and guns the engine hard, pushing it up to a hundred kilometers an hour, then a hundred and twenty, then a hundred and fifty... easily fast enough to be earning either a large fine and an impoound, or a fatal headwound if she were to crash, especially given her lack of helmet. But Catra isn't going to crash. She's not in her disguise, so her agility isn't being sapped. What the hell, it's not like anyone's going to realize she's a cat when she rockets past them at this speed. So now as well as dreaming about burning down to her bones she's being stalked by fire kittens? What did she do to deserve this? She rides, feeling the air whipping past her face; she rides aimlessly, eventually finding herself up on a hill overlooking the coastline. She throws the bike sideways, squealing the tires hard as she skids to a halt. There she sits, then, the bike idling underneath her as she turns her music off and throws the headphones off her ears. As she does, the noise of Tokyo engulfs her once more; all the people, all the hustle and bustle, all the cacophony that she can never escape. It washes over her and through her, surrouning her like an itchy, too hot blanket. "I," she begins, before screaming as loud as she can, "AM! NOT! A *PRINCESS!*" 
}}

Conflicting Planetary Duet (Bow)

2024-10-06T15:28:26Z

Yuuto: Created page with "{{Cutscene Header |Date of Scene=2024/10/06 |Location=Woods of Tokyo |Synopsis=Bow, feeling the loss of his home, heads into the woods around Tokyo to see if he has the instin..."

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/06
|Location=Woods of Tokyo
|Synopsis=Bow, feeling the loss of his home, heads into the woods around Tokyo to see if he has the instincts... and finds they have changed, and he is not the same as he was six months ago.
|Cast of Characters=226
}}
Bow crouches low, his fingers nocking an arrow with the same fluid precision he’s used a thousand times before. The soft rustle of leaves and the whispering wind through the trees of this dense Tokyo forest are familiar now, but they lack the pulse of magic he longs for. It's been over six months since he was plucked from Etheria and dropped into the overwhelming maze of modern-day Tokyo, and even the quiet isolation of the woods can’t fill that void.

His heart beats steadily, his breath controlled as he lines up his shot. A deer grazes peacefully in a clearing just ahead, its graceful movements undisturbed by his presence. It should be easy; he's hunted for survival, for necessity, countless times in Etheria. Yet, as he pulls back the string of his bow, something stops him.

The world around him seems to hold its breath, the arrow poised at full draw. His sharp eyes, trained for battle and survival, narrow on the deer's sleek form. But instead of the calm focus he’s always felt, doubt creeps in. The longer he aims, the more uneasy he becomes.

With a soft exhale, Bow lowers his weapon. He feels an unexpected weight pressing on his chest. Back in Etheria, hunting was often a necessity, part of the natural order. Here, with food so easily accessible, he wonders if it’s even his place anymore to take this life.

He watches the deer, its innocence in stark contrast to the arrows at his fingertips. In Etheria, there was always the balance of nature and magic, the understanding of give and take. But in this place, this world of convenience, where vending machines (sometimes youma possessed) line the streets, and every corner holds the promise of an easy meal; hunting feels like theft.

It feels like robbing the world of something precious.

He straightens, his hand dropping the arrow back into its quiver. The deer, oblivious to the near threat, continues to graze, moving deeper into the woods as Bow lets it go. His chest tightens, a mixture of relief and guilt swirling in his mind. He’s tried to reconnect with Etheria out here in these woods, tried to live off the land and rely on his skills again. But the truth is undeniable: this world isn’t Etheria, and he can’t escape its grip, no matter how deep into the wilderness he goes.

Bow stands there for a long moment, the sun setting behind him, casting long shadows through the trees. Maybe it isn’t about survival anymore, he realizes. Maybe it’s time to let go of that instinct. As he walks back toward the city, his bow slung over his shoulder, he knows he’ll have to find another way to connect with the world he misses so much. Because no matter how far he runs into the wild, Tokyo isn’t Etheria.

1969/Ember of Reckoning

2024-09-26T21:50:01Z

Yuuto:

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/09/26
|Location=Catra's Room
|Synopsis=While the Mahou of Tokyo are feeling the disturbance from Mount Fuji, one feline teenager is in a deep sleep; deep, but not untroubled.
|Thanks=Bow (GM)
|Cast of Characters=102
|Tinyplot=Spirit Ember
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Somewhere, hovering over Mount Fuji, a storm is brewing. Somewhere in Obsidian Tower, a young feline doesn't care what's happening to Mount Whatever. All that matters is, it's been a lousy day; a lousy week, a lousy month, a lousy existence in general on this lousy planet that stinks and is full of noise and an overarching reality of constant sensory overload. As often seems to happen her quarters are in a bit of a thrashed state; a table on its side, the contents of cupboards strewn about, food on the floor. But not the Adora plushie from last Christmas. That retains its place of honor on the top shelf, where things that nothing bad is to ever happen to reside. (It's more or less alone up there.) Catra is curled up on the floor beside her bed (the mattress is too soft), in her shorts and cropped tank-top, with a heavily rumpled blanket half-draped overtop of her. She's got her headphones on, not with anything playing, just... to block out the sounds. She can hear people moving around in the tower outside her door, and hear the sounds from outside. Not that it matters; she's restless anyway. 

:'''{{#var:226|Dream Ember (226)}} has posed:''' Across Tokyo, the magical feel a subtle, jarring shift beneath their feet. A sudden, sharp tremor that snaps them out of their sleep, leaving a faint hum of unease in the air. But as they scramble to make sense of the strange occurrence, it becomes clear only the magical are affected. Only those attuned to the world's deeper rhythms. Among them, one stands apart. Catra. While the others felt the Earth stir, she hears something else. A voice soft, yet commanding, feminine, and familiar (Adora? No.. close, but no.) whispers in her ear. "Awaken." There's a pull in the tone, gentle but urgent, resonating through her core. "Awaken and claim me." The words aren't just sounds; they wrap around her senses like a heatwave. Slowly, warmth spreads through her, growing in intensity, seeping into her very bones. The warmth quickly turns to fire, flames licking at the edges of her being. It's suffocating suffocating and real. Suddenly, the room feels too small, too stifling, the air thick with heat. Her heart beats faster. Sweat beads on her skin, her breath comes in shallow gasps. The flames aren't just around her they're inside her. 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Awaken, says the voice. Catra doesn't wake up. Even asleep, it seems she is resistant to being told what to do to the point of self-destruction. Her knees draw up against her chest and she lets out a whimper that, were she awake, she would find beyond embarassing. "Who are you?!" she demands, speaking within her dream. "What do you want from me?" And then, Catra just can't help herself; she falls right back on the proven defense strategies in the face of the unknown. "LEAVE ME ALONE!!" But it isn't leaving her alone. In her mind, she's back on Etheria; somewhere in the Fright Zone, surrounded by all the clanging industry and pollution and general hell. Except, to her, it's home, however dystopian. She drops to her knees, clutching at her chest as her heartrate becomes uncomfortable; she gasps, struggling to take a deep breath, and claws at herself, drawing deep gashes in her own flesh as the heat within her builds. Standing, she staggers down a corridor, taking a turn to where she knows there's a pool of water; it's waste water, from the cooling systems on some machinery, but she throws herself into it anyway, willing to suffer it as the heat inside her continues to build. As she crashes through the surface, she curls up into a ball, closing her eyes and waiting for relief. But doesn't come. The water is gone; she's laying on her side on a hard floor, still dripping wet from her plunge but the water is gone. Instead, she's surrounded by intense, oppressive heat. She's in the Forge. 

:'''{{#var:226|Dream Ember (226)}} has posed:''' The voice doesn't relent. "Awaken." It coils like smoke, insistent and all-encompassing, filling every crevice of the dreamscape. The heat intensifies, pressing in on the body it's chosen, spreading from within slow at first, then rising, the flame demanding to be acknowledged. There is no response from the sleeper. The body curls tighter, muscles tense against the unbearable warmth, but the flame does not ease. It grows, hotter and hotter, relentless in its pursuit. The mind is thrown back to Etheria. The Fright Zone materializes, dark, metallic, and industrial. The clanging of machinery echoes in the background, smoke billowing in heavy clouds. The scent of burning fuel and pollution fills the air oppressive, choking. It's a familiar place, once a refuge, now foreign. The heat presses in more fiercely, turning home into something alien, suffocating. The heart races faster, erratic, and frantic. Muscles seize up, breath shallow and gasping, skin drenched in sweat. The fire churns inside, uncontrollable, tearing at every nerve. Fingernails rake flesh, drawing deep gashes, but the pain is nothing compared to the overwhelming heat suffocating every breath. Desperation sets in. The body stumbles forward, searching blindly for relief. Down a corridor, there's a pool wastewater, murky, but it's water, and anything to cool the fire. A plunge into the pool, crashing through its surface, the water wrapping around the body but no relief comes. The water evaporates in an instant, leaving the body dripping but still burning, lying on the cold, hard floor. And now the surroundings have changed. Catra is in the Forge. Heat presses in from all sides, the air thick with molten energy. The flames aren't wild they're deliberate, controlled, waiting. The place where metal is shaped and refined. Where the weak are tested, and the strong emerge. "Awaken," the voice calls again, firm but patient. "You are the chosen. The flame is yours to wield. The Forge will make you what you were always meant to be." The fire surges again, more intensely, as if responding to resistance. The flames swirl, gathering into a vision---a gemstone, glowing with a fierce, living flame. It floats before the body, radiating heat and power. "Claim me," the voice beckons once more, no longer a command, but a promise. "In the Forge, you will be honed. Hammered. Shaped into the one who can bear the strength you desire." The fire waits. The heat does not relent. The Forge is patient. It will not leave. "You can ''defeat'' her." 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' "Well maybe I don't want to!" Defiance, the automatic response. Catra is on all fours, her elbows resting on the floor as she holds her head. She abruptly pulls the crown she wears off her face, and hurls it aside with little care to its destination; on the floor or into the forges, doesn't matter, as long as it's off her head. The Force Captain badge, gone in reality but still present in her dreams, suffers the same fate. You can defeat her. Her. Adora? Catra grits her teeth, whining softly as she tries, with ever decreasing success, to resist the inner flams, swiftly shifting from simply painful towards agony. And yes, she wants to defeat Adora. Of course she does. Does she? Perhaps it means Shadow Weaver. But Catra already defeated her, and she's not here. ...But of course she ran away to join the Rebellion. Adora. Because of course she did. What else did Catra expect? But who else could it possible mean? Not that silly pink creampuff Glimmer, she was already here and running with Obsidian. Scorpia? Scorpia practically defeats herself. "I was meant to be a failure," she snarls, pushing herself up from the floor and forcing her muscles to do her bidding. She rises to her feet, balling her hands into fists so tight her claws pierce the skin of her palms, and crimson joins sweat to drip off her knuckles. "Meant to be *nothing*. Adora's sidekick. NOTHING. But I took that *nothing*, and I beat everyone! I already beat Shadow Weaver, I came this close to destroying Brightmoon, and I captured Adora and the Sword and opened a portal! *I DID THAT.*" Catra sways on her feet, panting loudly as she wills herself not to collapse back to her knees, even as she sways and repositions so as not to fall over. "Who," she gasps. "Are you." 

:'''{{#var:226|Dream Ember (226)}} has posed:''' As the ethereal form of flame takes shape before Catra, the shimmering spirit radiates warmth and light, contrasting sharply with the chaos swirling within Catra's heart. The column of flame's voice is soft yet firm, echoing through the haze of Catra's defiance and despair. "You speak of defeat, Catra, but it's not the failure that defines you. It's how you rise from it. Your spirit burns bright, even when you feel like you're engulfed in shadows." Ember glides closer, her luminescent presence casting a gentle glow that illuminates Catra's clenched fists and the determination etched on her face. "You've fought so hard, and yet you still question your worth. Why?" Ember's expression is one of understanding, a blend of empathy and resolve. "You are so much more than a shadow of someone else. You've carved your own path, made your own choices, and claimed victories that others thought impossible. Shadow Weaver may have held power over you, but you broke free! Brightmoon stood against you, but you took them on with everything you had. You wield your anger like a weapon, but it can also be a shield." "Your future is not dictated by others' expectations. You are not defined by your past failures but by your resilience and your drive to stand tall. It's okay to feel lost, but do not mistake that for defeat." Ember's words resonate with the truth of Catra's journey, the struggles she's faced, and the strength she's displayed. "Failure is a part of growth. It teaches you. It sharpens your resolve. Look at Mt. Fuji beautiful, powerful, yet shaped by the eruptions of the past. You can rise from the ashes of every setback." With a gentle gesture, Ember invites Catra to see beyond her pain, beyond her conflicts, urging her to recognize the strength that lies within her tumultuous heart. "You're not alone in this fight. The choices you make can lead you to a brighter future. All you need to do is believe in yourself." They are no longer in the Forge. Mt. Fuji, its serene silhouette stark against the chaos unfolding below. Tokyo burns, flames licking up into the night sky, illuminating the horizon with a sinister glow. The air is thick with smoke and the distant sounds of panic and destruction echo in their ears. "Is this the power you want?" The voice lingers, questioning, teasing the boundaries of desire and ambition. It cuts through the haze of heat and fear, resonating deep within. "Or is the power you seek... simply the power to know you can control such?" 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' Catra finally can take it no longer, and collapses back to her knees. She pitches forwards, catching herself on her hands; once more on all fours, she draws ragged breaths, staring at the floor in front of her, framed by unkempt locks of hair hanging down from her head now that they're no longer restrained by her headpiece. "You," she gasps, "Don't know me." In spite of every indication to the contrary, she clings to that notion. Even as flames dance on the back of her head and shoulders, flickering into being down her back and along her arms. Flames, but not orange; they are purple, bright in the center and dark on the outside, reflecting the nature of the magic she's been using up until now. "My future is *MINE*," she snarls, "Not yours, not anyone elses. You... remind me of Light Hope. Why are you doing this to me?!" And then they're on Mount Fuji, surrounded by the tranquility of nature. How is it Catra has never come up here before? Because it reminds her of the forests around Brightmoon? Perhaps it reminds me of the night she lost Adora. No, the night Adora left her. She looks down at Tokyo, burning. The screams of panic. The sounds of buildings collapsing, and a civilization being rendered into ruin. A loud, smelly, offensive civilization that assaults her senses without relent, even when she sleeps, and all she can ever do is try to drown it out with headphones and overly loud music, and walk around with a hoody pulled low so neon lights aren't stabbing her eyes, and just.. try to not think about the smells. Could she burn it all down? Is that what she wants? Would it make her feel safe? Safe. Because that really is what she wants above all other things, even she yet struggles to understand that for herself. The flames dancing across her form spread, igniting the ground around her until she's engulfed by a swirling inferno that doesn't quite reach any of the trees, and progresses no further. "Who... are you?" She hisses. "I don't want to destroy Tokyo," she gasps at last. "But why does taht matter to you...? It's never mattered... to any one else." 

:'''{{#var:226|Child Catra (226)}} has posed:''' The flames flickered and twisted, forming into a figure---small, familiar, unmistakable. It was Catra as a child, wrapped in the glow of the fire, her eyes burning with a fierce intensity. She stood there, the embodiment of the flame itself, staring down at the older version of herself with a steady, unwavering gaze. "I'm someone who's tired of watching you hold back." The child spoke with a voice that was both calm and forceful, a blend of patience and frustration. "You are more than you know. But the way you've pandered... let another engulf you... it's suffocating." The heat surrounding them intensified, flames crackling louder, casting sharp shadows. Purple fire danced along the ground, curling around the child's feet, an embodiment of the chaotic magic that had always pulsed through Catra's life. They stood atop Mount Fuji, surrounded by the still, cool night air. Stars glistened above, and the tranquility of nature pressed in from every side. Below them, Tokyo burned. The city was a sea of fire, buildings collapsing in the distance, screams carried up by the wind, a civilization being consumed by chaos. It was loud, overwhelming, the sensory assault relentless; flashes of neon lights, pungent smells, an urban cacophony that had never given any reprieve. "This. This is where you are destined as you continue to hold back. As you continue to allow others to dictate your way." Flames surged up around the child, swirling in a powerful vortex of heat and light, though they never reached the nearby trees. They held back, contained, but present; always present. "You've let the universe turn you into something you're not," the child continued, her voice softening, but still direct. "You can be more. If you stop holding back... if you stop letting others decide who you are." The flames pulsed brighter, a reflection of the challenge being presented, a moment of reckoning poised to change everything. The fire waited. The choice hung in the air. "But is not one you need make now. You know where to find me. Just like your ancestors." 

:'''{{#var:102|Catra (102)}} has posed:''' "I," Catra seethes, "NEVER HOLD BACK." It's a lie. An obvious one; even to her. Of course she holds back. She could have killed Hinoiri at least four times when she was sent to do that, but she held back. She could have stopped Adora and her friends from destroying the pureheart rifle prototype, but she held back. She could have seriously hurt or killed several of the people she's fought so far, but she held back. She could have won a lot of fights she's been in absolutely hands down, but she's always held back. What is she so afraid of? Winning? No... it's something else. As Catra grapples with the obviousness of her duplicity, her eyes come up to gaze at the firey version of herself. Her nostrils flare as her breathing mirrors the forge bellows, and she feels her blood coursing her veins like molten iron. Impulsively she lashes out, striking at the effigy of herself; she plunges her hands into the inferno, grasping and tearing and screaming as she comes away with a furious, glowing ember, cupped in her hands. She snarls, peeling back her lips and growling as she holds onto it, clenched in her hands in growing agony until the flames surrounding her surge, purple and orange blurring together, skin and flesh scattering as ashes on the wind, searing her right down to her screaming skeleton. But it is not the end; she isn't those things. She is fire. The inferno doesn't burn on her or around her, it is her, and she throws her head back as she howls out loud, And thrashing she is awake, and she is screaming and clawing at the floor and blanket around her and she bolts upright as a blast of dark energy blows the bed across the room, staves the wall in beside her, blasts her shelves and blows out the windows, sending shards of glass sparkling into the night. Catra gasps, leaning against the now ruined wall and clutching at her heart, tearing off her headphones and ignoring the tears and snot streaming from eyes and nose as she waits for the agony to fade, to pain to an ache and finally to recede. She sucks in a breath, holding it and forcing it to depart slowly, leaning against the wall until her heartrate comes down. Carefully, she rises to her feet, angry at how her knees wobble for a moment. Gently, she pads cross the floor, picking her way through the debris until she stands at the edge, right where the window used to be, where one more step would carry her into oblivion. In the distance, Mount Fuji. She can see it. The dark, firey cloud hanging over it. So. Now she knows where to go. And she doesn't need anyone's help. 

:'''{{#var:226|Child Catra (226)}} has posed:''' When Catra grabs her, the younger Catra dissipates, leaving only flames around the warrior's hands. The voice softens, though its words carry the same weight. "You can tear yourself apart again, or you can accept it; what you truly are. Not a weapon. Not a tool. A force of nature, untamed and undeniable." In hand, the ember glows fiercely, heating until it sears. The shard pulses with life, a burning reminder of untapped potential. But then, as quickly as it came, the light fades, and in its place remains a small shard of amber. Dormant for now. Silence falls again, but the air remains charged. The journey is far from over, and the path forward is clearer than ever before. The final words echo softly, almost a whisper. "You never needed anyone's help. What you've always needed... is belief in yourself." 
}}

Spirit Ember

2024-09-26T21:47:27Z

Yuuto:

[[File:Ember.jpg|thumb|right|The Spirit Ember]]

In the early days of Etheria, the First Ones discovered the power of the runestones, magical artifacts tied to Princesses and their elemental powers. One such runestone, the Spirit Ember, granted its wielder control over fire, but in a tragic experiment, the First Ones partially severed the link between the Ember and its Princess. As a result, the Ember's uncontrolled power consumed the Princess, leading to the cataclysmic eruption of Mount Candila. The Spirit Ember was thought lost to time, buried beneath the mountain's fiery wrath.

In the present day, the Spirit Ember has reawakened and followed the same ley lines that Catra, Adora, and their friends traveled between Etheria and Earth. It crashes into Mount Takao, near Tokyo, turning the once peaceful mountain into an active volcano. The Spirit Ember's energy is threatening to destroy the city, and time is running out to bring it under control.

{{plot logs|Spirit Ember}}

==Involved Cutscenes==
[[You Can Be More (Bow)]]
 [[A Star's Journey (Princesses of Power)]]
 [[Shake, Rattle and Burn (Spirit Ember)]]

==Soundtrack==
[https://youtu.be/eerLd6MtKAE?si=_YX9lfo6SDg9MDo2 Epica - Burn to a Cinder]